The Displaced Tournament of Power

by Uncle Iroh

Rating: teen
Tags: Dark, Flurry Heart, Alternate Universe, Other, Original Character, Science Fiction, King Sombra, Profanity, Adventure, Violence, Crossover, Dragon Ball Z, Human, Anthro, My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic
Length: 251095

It's been roughly two years since the events of the Displaced Tournament Princess Elia had an idea to give back to the Displaced in kindness. Another tournament! But with nine universes of ten fighters each participating. This will be fun!

Two years.

It's been two years since Shiva, Thanos, Black, Dr. Doom, Death, Link, and Eric saved Equestria. Ryker had been banished to a realm of infinite torment (Hellsing Abridged World), and the Displaced Tournament seems like a bad nightmare. Now, Princess Elia has made another offer to the Void, eight universes full of ten fighters will participate in the Displaced Tournament of Power.

King Katakuri approves.

Here are the Displaced.

New Dragon In Town - Fimfiction

The legendary Saiyan - Fimfiction

My Little Pony- An Apocalyptic Displacment - Fimfiction

A Heart Eclipsed - Fimfiction

The ultimate surprise - Fimfiction

FIGHT LIKE HELL, FIGHT LIKE DOOM MARINES! - Fimfiction

The Smiling Monster of the Everfree - Fimfiction

The Equestrian Anti-Magic Knight - Fimfiction

Published 2022-02-05 19:50:00 UTC
Last updated 2024-11-24 12:53:51 UTC

Invitations Are Sent! The Displaced Arrive!

Invitations Are Sent! The Displaced Arrive!

“Okay, let’s do this one more time.” Arkham said he inhaled and exhaled, he was currently on the Floor of the Heavenly Light, Lord Twigo’s floor. They were currently in the arena of Camelot, Lord Twigo stood a couple meters away from him, his sword sheathed.

“Alright, Knight, but one more time, if you don’t get it this time, better luck tomorrow.” Lord Twigo began, Arkham gawked at Lord Twigo.

“B-But, the tournament! It’s today! I need to train my Observation Haki to see a little bit into the future, just so I can have a chance.” Arkham protested, Lord Twigo shook his head.

“Knight, I know you want to become stronger, but look how far you’ve come! You went from the 1st Commander to 3rd Commander in two years, do you know how far you’ve come?” Lord Twigo praised charismatically, he motioned to the skies as if preaching about Arkham. “ And that is just with your skills alone, you’re already building the new and improved Anti-Admiral Armor, so why aren’t you satisfied? Do you have something to protect? What do you want from the power? Praise? What do you want?” Arkham clenched his teeth behind his mask

“SHUT UP!” Arkham yelled, using Soru he appeared towards Lord Twigo, and coated his right fist in Armament Haki. He then slammed his fist into Lord Twigo’s face, or so he thought, Lord Twigo was right behind him. “Tch, damn it!” Arkham spun around, using rocket boosters to turn around faster, Arkham attempted to kick Lord Twigo, but the gallant knight blocked the attack with his forearm.

“Answer my question, Arkham, what do you want? Tell me, aren’t I your friend?” Lord Twigo asked, Arkham shot his fists at Lord Twigo angrily, using rockets to boost the speed of his attacks. Even still, Lord Twigo has been able to block the attacks and evade them.

“I said, shut up!” Arkham Knight bellowed, coating his right fist with Armament Haki and Ki Arkham threw the punch and Lord Twigo caught it, but was pushed back three inches, Lord Twigo was shakily holding Arkham’s fist.

“This is why you will never be able to unlock your Future Sight, you must be calm when using Future Sight Observation Haki or you won’t be able to predict what’s coming. These questions were made to test you.” Lord Twigo said with a disappointed sigh, Arkham was down on his knees, hopeless. “You failed.”

“Master Lord Twigo, please one more time, I need to unlock this haki, I need to grow stronger!” Arkham begged, though Lord Twigo couldn’t see Arkham’s face, he could see that tears were forming in his eyes. “PLEASE! I’M BEGGING YOU!” Arkham bowed before Lord Twigo.

Lord Twigo looked at Arkham, “What do you have to prove? You’re strong already. Who are you proving to that you are strong?” Lord Twigo asked without emotion, he looked down at Arkham.

“I… I…” Arkham struggled to say, “I don’t… Know. I truly don’t know…”

Akainu stepped out of the tower for the first time in months and into the sun of Flurry Heart. He began to make his way down the dirt path to Ponyville, where things were as lively as ever. Whilst walking he was interrupted when something slammed in front of him, making a dust cloud block his vision, there was some tussling from the dust cloud.

“Get off of me!” A raspy voice would cry out.

“You crashed into me, Skittles!” Another voice would cry out as well.

When the dust cleared, Akainu would see Rainbow Dash, having Kyle by the collar and Kyle ready to punch Rainbow Dash. “Hey,” Akainu said, the two looked away from each other and up at Akainu. “Stop flirting in front of me, it disgusts me.”

Rainbow Dash and Kyle adopted a deep crimson blush, “I- What- NO! I’m not flirting with a mare like her, that’s disgusting!” Kyle said, jumping to his feet, Rainbow Dash went to her hooves.

“Yeah! Wait, what do you mean a mare like me?! Ya don’t like what ya see?!” Rainbow Dash said, Kyle laughed.

“HAH! If we were the only people left on the planet, I’d still won’t give you anything I have to offer! I’d die before I even kiss you!” Kyle said, glaring at Rainbow Dash, this somewhat hurt her and she glared back.

“Oh yeah? Well, buck you!” She then tackles Kyle and they begin to wrestle across the ground, Akainu begins to continue his walk.

“What have I missed since I was in the tower? Rainbow Dash and Kyle are having feelings for another? What’s next, I wonder.” Akainu thought, looking up at the sky, it didn’t take long for him to reach Ponyville, Eliatropes, Dragons, Griffons, Ponies, and those of other races were all there celebrating.

“KAHAHA! You’re not so bad, Necrozma!” Akainu heard the laugh of the 9th Commander, Douglas Bullet, he turned towards the laugh and saw a crowd of people, in the center of the crowd was Bullet and Necrozma arm wrestling. Ryola was currently commenting on it.

“I’m not all just brain, I’m Greek after all, so I have been blessed by the power of the Gods.” Necrozma said, the table was surprisingly holding up form having 8’3 and 7’11 goliaths arm wrestling.

“Wow, look at the pure willpower! Bullet may have the advantage in muscle mass but Necrozma is still not giving in!” Ryola said before noticing the 10th Commander. “Oh? What’s that I see? It’s Akainu!” Everyone in the crowd turned to face Akainu, even Bullet, and because he was distracted, Necrozma won. Necrozma slammed Bullet’s arm through the table.

“I WIN!” Necrozma said, levitating in the air, “Oh yeah, I win, it’s your birthday, it’s your birthday!” Necrozma said, cheering and dancing.

“No fair, you won because I was distracted!” Bullet grumbled, crossing his arms as Ryola went to heal to scrape on Bullet’s arm from the slam.

“A warrior should always pay attention to what their main focus is, you lost that focus, and in result, you lost.” Akainu sagely remarked, Bullet frowned and stood up from his chair.

“You want a fight, punk?!” Bullet slammed his fist into his palm, getting ready to fight, Akainu didn’t even prepare to fight, Ryola jumped between the two.

“Hey, hey, hey! The stage is nearly complete, save it for the tournament!” Ryola said, trying to stop the situation from escalating. “Come on, Bullet, I’m sure you want to fight strong opponents, possibly people stronger than Akainu, huh?” Ryola smiled innocently, Bullet scoffed.

“Fine, but only if I get to kick his ass after the tournament.” Bullet began to walk towards the tower, “I’m going to go train,” Bullet then bumped into Akainu, giving him a slight shove. Akainu held his ground and didn’t budge. “Kahaha.” Bullet chuckled, before he left.

Everyone was quiet, as if expecting Akainu to go into a rage and attack Bullet, but he didn’t. Akainu instead walked to Ryola. “Hey, Ryola, where are the other Commanders?” Akainu asked.

Ryola blinked in surprise, before shaking herself to clear her head. “Um, they’re already at the stage, Zabuza, Lord Twigo, Kyle, Herobrine, all of them! Except for Bullet and Arkham, I haven’t seen Arkham all day, it seems like training with Lord Twigo was a bust.” Ryola said with a sigh.

“Hm, is he in the tower now?” Akainu asked, Ryola shook her head.

“No, he is currently in the Badlands, trying to unlock his Future Sight, you should go check on him. I’m worried.” Ryola said, Akainu nodded and began to float, he was using Ki.

“Don’t worry, I need to check if my fellow Commanders are in tip-top shape before it begins.” Akainu then ascends above the clouds before racing off, making a sonic boom that splits the clouds in two.

“Good luck, Akainu!”

Arkham breathed heavily, he was getting exhausted, he was out of his armor and in his casual clothes. “Come on, hit me!” Arkham yelled, the monster in front of him, a Hydra, roared and swung it’s tail. Arkham closed his eyes and began to try and focus before the tail slammed into him. Arkham cried out in pain and was sent tumbling across the ground before he stopped himself from tumbling further.

“Damn…” Arkham said, slamming his fist down, “Okay, again!” Arkham demanded, rising to his feet, the Hydra roared and Arkham closed his eyes. Trying to focus in, trying to predict the Hydra’s movements before it made them.

Arkham felt like the world stopped and he began to inhale and exhale slowly… Until he was hit by a ram attack from the Hydra. Arkham was sent careening across the air, Arkham then slammed into the ground. It knocked the wind out of him.

“Damn it,” Arkham said, pushing himself to get up, he didn’t have a chance to get on his feet when the Hydra struck again. The Hydra slammed its foot into Arkham and sent him across the ground again. Arkham went to his feet and had one eye swollen shut, “Come on, come on…!” Arkham closed his eyes.

SLAM! The Hydra knocked Arkham aside, nearly making him fall, but with closed eyes, Arkham did a flip and landed. Arkham focused in on again, but his focus was shattered when the Hydra bit Arkham’s arm. Opening his eyes, Arkham howled in pain.

“GOD FUCKING DAMN IT!!!” Arkham roared, the Hydra then threw Arkham into a rock formation, making a crater as Arkham rolled to the ground. The Hydra ran towards Arkham roaring, Arkham stood his feet, closed his eyes, and prepared to try to predict the monsters’ movements. But he didn’t get the chance.

A wave of Conqueror’s Haki spread across the land as the Hydra skid to a halt, Arkham opened his eyes and saw the Hydra sitting down like a dog begging for a treat. “Who…” Arkham said breathlessly, “Who did that?” Arkham fell on his ass and clenched his head, the Conqueror’s Haki affecting him.

“Arkham, you should learn when to quit,” A voice said, Arkham turned towards the voice and saw Akainu approaching him. Akainu began to pet the Hydra. “You aren’t ready for advanced forms of Haki yet, until you find what’s holding you back, that is.” Akainu turned towards Arkham.

Arkham clenched his teeth, “So, Lord Twigo told you, huh?” Akainu nodded.

“He told me details, but yeah, you could say that. He’s worried for you, so are the other Commanders.” Akainu said, Arkham scoffed.

“I don’t need anyone worrying about me, I’m fine,” Arkham said as he began to catch his breath.

“What’s wrong, my son? Is everything alright? You can talk to me, your great powerful father, I’m here for you.” A voice echoed in Arkham’s head, Arkham clenched his head.

“Is everything alright, Arkham?” Akainu asked, going down on one knee in front of Arkham, Arkham nodded.

“Yeah, I’m fine, you don’t need to worry about me.” Arkham said, rising to his feet, Akainu placed a hand on Arkham's shoulder, still on one knee.

“Listen, you’re the Team Leader, we need you to be in tip top shape if we want to win the tournament.” Akainu said, Arkham’s eyes widened.

“I’m the… I’m the leader?” Arkham said, Akainu nodded.

“Who else has the brains, the willpower, the drive, and the determination you have. You are leader material.” Akainu said, Arkham looked at his hands.

“Leader… Material…?” Arkham looked at his hands.

“Now, let’s get Bullet, Elia’s going to send the invitations soon.” Akainu tapped Arkham’s chest, giving him a fist bump.

“Right,” Arkham nodded, Akainu then crouched down for Arkham to jump on him. Arkham did and wrapped his arms around his neck.

“Let’s patch you up, too. Don’t want you to be injured when the tournament starts.” Akainu then rockets off with Arkham in tow.

(Jackson pov)

Me and my wives were just getting back from our honeymoon when Twilight asked.

"So how do you think the kids and Spike are doing," she asked while I was carrying the luggage.

"Well knowing Naruto is pranking the guards, and Sasuke and Itachi are training with Spike, so pretty good I guess," I said before I noticed something off.

"Get ready, something is coming," I said, turning Super Saiyan Two with my Sage Mode.

A blue portal opens before me, whatever it was, it was definitely not Ki nor was it any Equestrian Magic. A head poked outwards, it was a child, by the looks of it, appears to be male. The child leaps out and lands before me, he wore a long baggy hat on his head, blue baggy pants, and a shirt that had a thumbs up on it.

“Yo! Do you know where I can find…” The Mysterious Child takes out a sheet of paper. “Jackson Keen? Wait, Keon! Do you know where I can find Mr. Jackson Keon?” The Mysterious Child asked me.

"That's me," I said, before narrowing my eyes as Rainbow was next to me doing the same. "Why are you looking for me, may I ask?" I said while keeping my guard up.

The Mysterious Child nodded, “I am an Eliatrope Representative from the United Eliatropian Equestrian Kingdom, I am Jessie, a pleasure to meet you!” He stuck out a hand towards me, “Uh, for the reason why I’m here… You’ve been invited to the Displaced Tournament of Power!” He said with a grin.

"Displaced Tournament of Power?" Twilight said, while Maud looked confused.

"So you are holding a Tournament then," Rainbow said, before smirking and looking towards Jackson.

"Let's do it Jacky, it will be fun," Pinkie said while riding on his shoulders.

I thought about it for a moment before nodding in agreement.

“AWESOME!” Jessie said, “But first, you have to assemble a team of ten, there are other people who will do the same. And besides, our Commanders are participating, you’re going to have a real tough time beating them.” Jessie said with a grin.

"I wouldn't expect less from your fighters," I said smirking before looking towards Pinkie and said. "My pink love, you know what to do," I said, kissing her on the cheek.

Pinkie pie saluted and disappeared and reappeared with Jiraiya, Kakashi, Itachi, Applejack, Celestia and Luna as well as Spike.

"What the heck," Spike said, while holding his katana in an attack position.

"Alright everyone let's get this party started," I said, Maud said she would tell the others what happened and with that we walked into the portal.

Jessie waited until everyone was there and hopped in, the portal closed afterwards.

(Doom Marines’ Equestria.)

“Guardian? Why are you here?” Berserker asked the hooded figure when he, along with the Princesses, Changeling Queen, Mane Six, and his brothers were sitting at the dining table for dinner.

“For this.” Guardian replied before clicking her fingers and opening up a portal behind her. She stepped off to the side and revealed…

A small child, it appeared to be female, had a long red baggy hat, and her pants had more bags than Walmart, also being red. Her shirt was long sleeved and red. She waved at the party. “Wassup? My name is Diane, I’m an Eliatrope Representative from the United Eliatropian Equestrian Kingdom.” She then took a short bow.

“What does your kingdom want?” Berserker questioned in slight annoyance.

“Eek!” Diane squeaked when she saw his spiky silver hair, blood red eyes and scarred face, “You’re sure are scary, good, I wonder if you have the strength to back up your physique.” Diane beamed with a smile.

“Get on with it, woman.” He demanded with a flash of his razor sharp teeth.

“Berserker, be nice.” Celestia chimed in before looking at Diane. “Forgive him, he’s just hungry. We were waiting for dinner. Was there a reason for you coming here?”

“Yuppers!” Diane nodded, “Berserker here has been invited to the Displaced Tournament of Power, you’ll have to pick ten fighters of any race, gender, etcetera! Just be sure to gather them by the end of the day, m’kay? Oh wait, the prize is any wish, we have the Super Dragon Balls so, wishes can be anything. Want a universe? You have one! Want to gain immortality? Pfft, easy! What do you say, wanna participate?” Diane asked.

Berserker looked to the others for their input on this whole ordeal. The Equestrians were at a loss, for the most part, but Twilight had that spark in her eyes. She was on board with this, which annoyed him further. He turned back to Diane. “How do we know this isn’t a trap? And don’t say it never happened.”

Diane sighed, “Well… Two years ago it happened. It was supposed to be another murder spree for Ryker in his gang, Ryker was our King, he often lured Displace to us with the offer of a life time. Sometimes he spared them but other times… He wiped them from existence and collected their energy to make a portal. A portal to his daughter. But two years ago it was different, eight fighters were called in, they were our saviors. Thanos, Eric Von Shadow, Goku Black, Shiva, Link, Dr. Doom, Death, and Phoenix. They defeated Ryker and banished him to a far off land. Ryker sent contracts for people to sign, and invisible ink would be… ‘You have to kill me to get home’ Ryker was so powerful that never happened. But this time, there will be no contracts, no bloodshed, and no… No killing the innocents.” Diane clenched her fists.

“Our Queen, Elia, and our King, Katakuri, started the tournament to give people something beautiful. Our wishes help people, like Shiva, her mate was killed but was brought back to life. So if you want anything, need any power, to get stronger, to protect! This tournament will help you evolve and break your limits!” Diane then bows, “So please, tell me if you do not want to join.”

“…I’ll join. Who can I take with me and how many?” Berserker inquired after everyone heard her story and Chrysalis’ confirmation of it being true.

“T-ten.” Diane said shakily, still bowing with tears in her eyes, she couldn’t believe he accepted.

“That answers how many, but not who.” Berserker emphasized before lifting the girl’s head up. “Now, tell me who?” He asked again when he grabbed a napkin and wiped away her tears.

“Anyone, displaced, or any native folk.” Diane said with a thankful smile.

“Thank you. Twilight, Tia and Luna, you’re coming along with me. I’ll be selecting the last six from our Night Sentinels. Make no mistake, we are not going there to win; but to learn and survive for as long as possible. Plain and simple, no more, no less.” Berserker declared firmly before looking to Cadence, who was pleading to him with her eyes. “No Cadence. It’s too selfish and wasteful of a wish. We can’t bring back our dead and you know that.”

Cadence hung her head in defeat, knowing that making such a wish was foolish. It still hurts to know. Berserker moved towards her and hugged her, while she clung to him and cried on his shoulders.

“Uh… I can make a portal any time, so tell me when you’re ready.” Diane said with an awkward smile.

“Visi, take these three and get their armor.” Berserker ordered to which she nodded and gestured for the three Princesses to follow her. “The rest of you will need to hold down the fort. I don’t know how long this will take and Time tends to work differently. Now then, roster…” Pulling out a datapad from his inventory, he selected his chosen six and they arrived within the Dining room in quick succession.

After they were briefed on the situation, the Princesses returned, all armored up and ready to go.

“Alrighty, are you all ready?” Diane asked, her hand glowing blue. They all nod and Diane makes the portal. “After you!”

Strongheart groaned as she leaned over the side of the airship, her face a nasty green. “Flying. Flying is worse than trains. Ugh.”

Jazz rubbed her back sympathetically, support for her fiance the only thing giving her courage enough to stand so close to the railing. “There there. We’ll be in Cloudsdale soon.” She grinned nervously over her shoulder at Fancy Pants. “Right?”

“I hate to worsen her condition,” Fancy replied, looking up from his novel, “but I’m afraid we still have most of a day to go.”

“Oh, can’t you do anything about this, Sora?” Coco Pommel asked, looking between the poor airsick cow and the human who was snoozing in a lawn chair nearby.

“I could,” Sora answered, not opening his eyes, “but it would be a temporary solution. Cura could take care of her nausea, but it would come back in a few minutes. Besides, there will be times when we’ll have to fight in midair. She needs to get used to it.”

“The legends never spoke of your cruelty,” Strongheart muttered darkly. “To think that the Warrior of Light would be so dismissive of- urg! Bleagh!”

A green portal opened in front of the party. Out came a small child wearing nerdy glasses, it appeared to be male. He wore a long baggy orange hat, baggy orange pants, and a long sleeved orange shirt.

“Yo!” He greeted before tipping and falling over. “OW!”

“Careful,” Sora said, cracking a single eyelid. “Airship. Put on your sea legs and try again.”

Coco stared from the new arrival to Sora and back before turning to Fancy. “Does… does this happen often?”

“It has happened before,” Fancy said, putting down his book and eyeing the child curiously. “Though I was under the impression that they had to be called.”

“Ow…” The child stood up, “My name is William, and I’m looking for Mr. Sora, do you know where Sora is?” William asked, looking around the party.

“Perhaps you should try the only other human on this damned boat,” Strongheart groaned.

Sora sighed and sat up, turning to face William. “That would be me. Sorry about Strongheart, there. First time in the skies, and all that.” He stook and approached the child, holding out his hand. “Sora, Warrior of Light. Pleased to meet you.”

“SORA!” William jumped into the air, “Sora, Sora, Sora!” He raced around him, “I found him! Took me three tries! U-uh, you’ve been invited to the Displaced Tournament of Power!” William said with a sparkle in his eyes.

Sora raised an eyebrow. “Tournament of Power? What’s that?”

“You missed the Displaced part in it,” William snickered, “It’s an event where you can get cool rewards just by participating, if you win you gain any wish you can think of? Want a universe? It’s yours! But you have to fight for it, you must assemble a team of ten people of any race, sex or otherwise!” William said with an innocent smile.

“Any wish?” Sora was dubious about that claim, but intrigued nonetheless. “I see. One question. I assume this tournament will take place in another world, and that it will last a fair amount of time. How long will we be gone relative to this world?”

“48 hours tops, but it can end if your team is the last one standing at the end. But 48 hours there would probably only last 48 minutes here, depending if the author is a jackass or not!” Williams said, looking at the readers and the one writing it.

Author? Sora shook off the question. “48 minutes, huh? We should be able to be gone that long.” He took a deep breath. “OY! MOONBUT!”

A blast of moonlight shot up from beneath Sora, leaving a smoking hole in the deck of the ship and a charred Sora sent flying towards the stern. Princess Luna teleported on deck shortly after, her mane disheveled and her expression grumpy. “What is my idiot boyfriend interrupting my sleep for?”

Coco stared between Luna, the hole in the ship, and where Sora had vanished to before shaking her head. “He, um, he probably wanted to ask your opinion on a tournament we’ve been invited to. I mean, I assume we’re all going. William here said Sora needed a team of ten.”

Luna gave the child a glance and a nod before considering the issue. “I see. I assume we shan’t be gone long?” Seeing Coco shake her head, she smiled. “Very well. I’ll send word to my brother. I’m certain he would enjoy such a tournament. That leaves three more slots.”

“Send word to Ponyville,” Sora said, jogging back to them, his hair still smoking and his face covered in ash. “Clutzy should be out of recovery by now, and we could use Captain Kicker. Let’s get Captain Shield on board, too.” He turned and nodded to William. “I think we’ve got our ten. Just give us about twenty minutes to get everyone assembled.”

“Pfft, I’m a thousand years old, I can wait twenty minutes.” Williams said with hands on his hips.

Luna smirked at Sora before teleporting away. Sora sighed. “Thanks a lot, kid. Now I’m going to be hearing ‘old man’ comments for the next few centuries.”

Fifteen minutes later, two flashes of light revealed five more figures on deck. Luna had returned with Cloud Kicker and a normal-eyed Clutzy Do while Solarus had ported in with Gleaming Shield. “Well, that’s everyone,” Sora said as Fancy and Coco walked over, Jazz supporting Strongheart as she staggered over as well. He grinned at William. “Looks like we’re ready to go.”

William then makes a portal, his hand glowing green, “After you,” William said with a smile.

3rd POV
(Gar's World)

Gar overlooked his forest with Adreana and Yuki at his sides. The children had come far in their time under his tutelage and he himself had since gained much control over his own power. It was still not enough to hold a energse to that of Zeldris let alone his older brother about chance had just presented itself with the help of his older brother.

"So, you want me to fight in this Displaced Tournament?" Gar says he continues to look out over the forest. "Is it the same as the one you mentioned to me and Zeldris?"

"Not exactly," Ed's voice says. "It's more akin to the version of the Tournament of Power from Super this time around. Meaning you'll be on a team of ten. I’ll let the representative explain."

A blue swirling portal opens and out pops a 5'1 child in a yellow hat with tan skin and green eyes wearing baggy yellow pants, and a yellow shirt with very little sleeves.

“Yo! The names’ Nia, nice to meet ya! The Displaced Tournament of Power will take place in the Tournament of Power arena. There are going to be other teams of ten, and strong displaced people there too! So ya better assemble a powerful team!” Nia said with a grin.

"I want Yuki and Adreana to come then," Gar remarks as he shifts his form.

He was now much smaller and compact, closer to that of the standard human form. As a result, he was now much more heavily armored with a bone-like exo-skeleton, though his still retained his signature smile he was known for.

"I'm ready," Gar turns.

"There will be four others, they're from Asta's world," Ed's voice resonates from everywhere. "His old friend from home who is displaced as Ichigo into his world. Ichigo's power is on par with our brother so don't write him off, he can also use god ki and chakra along with his own transformations. The others will be Princess Luna, Spike, and Rainbow Dash from his world too. They are not to be underestimated either."

"What about Asta and the last three spots?" Gar asked.

"Acnori Quill, Zeref Dragneel, and Zirconis the Jade Dragon Slayer," Ed's voice says from a portal that had opened up in front of Gar.

"Asta's not participating?" Gar asked, confused as this was his older brother's bread and butter.

"He is busy and it is too important to pull him away and I don't feel the necessity to cast a time lock for this," Ed's voice remarks.

"You're incredibly powerful in your own right so why not fight this thing yourself?" Gar asked.

"That is the thing baby brother," Ed's voice chuckles. "I am too powerful for something like this..."

"Fine," Gar sighs as his Basquais form in his hand. "But if we win you don't get the wish."

"Don't want it," Ed's voice replies. "This is merely for mine and others' entertainment. You are the ones with the benefits this time around."

Gar growls at his older brother's remark, "Let's go you two..."

"Sir!" The angel goddesses acknowledged and followed their king into what some call the Free-Gore-All from Hell.

(Ichigo/Asta's World)

Ichigo was sitting in his office eating some of the local donuts.

"I want you in the Displaced Tournament," came Ed's voice.

"Why?" Ichigo asks as he looks around but sees no one.

"To test your power, to provide me with some entertainment, and to have your wish granted on the Super Dragonballs if you win," Ed explained. "I will also be pulling Spike, Luna, and Rainbow from this world too. There will also be three more Fairy Tail-themed people alongside you and Gar's people. I’ll let the representative explain."

"Figures," Ichigo rolls his eyes and finishes his donut in a couple of bites.

A blue swirling portal opens and out pops a blue swirling portal opens and out pops a 5'4 child in a green hat with white skin and green eyes wearing baggy green pants, and a green shirt with very little sleeves.

Ichigo activates his badge, popping out of his gigai he faces the foremost direction Ed's voice was coming from, "Well, I need to practice with my power anyways. Let's do it..."

He then jumped into the portal.

(Quill’s World)

It was a sunny day out, as Acnori Quill, Zeref Dragneel, and Zirconis walked down a dirt path, headed towards Ponyville, when a familiar voice rang in their minds, stopping all three dead in their tracks.

“Hello young ones,” it said. “I have a special invitation for you three. It appears not even a day has passed here while outside your world it has been more than a year since I last saw you three.”

“Would you three be interested in three open spots in the Displaced Tournament of power on my youngest brother’s team? I’ll let the representative explain.”

A blue swirling portal opens and out pops a 5'4 child in a green hat with white skin and green eyes wearing baggy green pants, and a green shirt with very little sleeves.

Quill, who was caught off guard, recomposed himself before turning to the others and giving them a questioning look. Zeref and Zirconis both looked back to the Time Dragon Slayer and shrugged before nodding.

"I guess so. Why not? It'll be fun." Quill shrugged, giving a little chuckle.

With another reassuring glance at one another, the three of them walked through, unknowing of what exactly awaited them on the other side.

DC earth 12, 3rd POV

“There, finally finished.” Deltorix said as he had finished his new lantern ring and battery. “Took a few days but I finished it. Did you get all the scans that we asked for?” He asked his friend Dillan.

"Yup, and I was able to use the Guardian abilities to tap into a new lantern energy. Much to their annoyance." Dillan said with a chuckle, holding up a gray lantern ring.

“Ooh, neat what powers that one?” Deltorix asked as he put his new ring and battery away. “Wait let me guess, it is powered by apathy.” He said with a chuckle.

"While I loved that fan-made core, this was forged out of my personal emotions… Sorrow." Dillan said, looking down at the ring.

Deltorix sighs a bit and puts his hand on Dillan’s shoulder. “Hopefully one day you can let the pain go.”

The ultimatrix user sighs. "I'm not sure, because it's thanks to that sorrow that I have hope for happiness and compassion for others." He said looking at his other two lantern rings on his fingers.

“I understand that, still.” Deltorix rubs the back of his head. “You are an awesome friend that cares about everyone around him. I hope that one day you stop beating yourself up about what happened.”

Dillan chuckled before the two of them left the forge. "Be careful man, you might get a blue ring."

Deltorix laughs and points at the forge with his thumb. “Like I need one, after what I made.” He checks his clock and frowns. “We should get back to earth, I am sure Twilight has driven the Justice League up the walls with her questions and Spike's training should be getting done soon.”

Dillan nodded a little, before pausing. "Hey you remember how I could detect Paradox? I'm getting a similar feeling right now. But it also seems different."

“Really? It can’t be another displaced, we aren’t even in the Equestria multiverse right now. The other thing it could be is a void deller.” Deltorix said with a frown.

A portal opened above them, and a child came down.

“GIBBYYY!”

CRASH!

The child rolled over with a pained smile, it was a male. “Did you hear my ribs crack…?” They had a long purple baggy hat, baggy purple pants, and a purple shirt that had little sleeves.

Deltorix blinked and scratched the back of his head. “Uh…no, who are you and how did you get here?” He asked the child.

Dillan simply held out a senzu bean to the child. "Just in case you did break something."

“I don’t need that, I’m about a thousand years old, I’m not a kid!” The Child jumped to their feet, “The names’ Justin, Just incredible! Haha!” Justin said, “Anyway, uh, you two have been invited to the Displaced Tournament of Power!”

Deltorix and Dillan share a look before Deltorix asks. “What exactly are the rules for this tournament and are there any consequences for losing or turning down the invitation?”

"Yeah, we won't get erased or something right?" Dillan asked, crossing his arms.

“Nah, fam, it’s just a thing man, no consequence, all reward and no risk. Each of you gotta assemble a team of ten, ya dig yo?” Justin said with a grin.

"Why do you talk like Killer Bee from Naruto?" Dillan asked with a blink. "But that does sound interesting."

“It does.” Deltorix said, rubbing his chin.

Dillan smirks a little. "I have a few ideas for a team, you can count me in."

“We would need time to get back to our home worlds.” Deltorix said before waving a hand around the room. “We are currently in the DCAU.”

“Oh, you’ll have time until the end of the day, that is.” Justin said with a cool nod.

"How do we get there?" Dillan asked fiddling with his Ultimatrix.

Justin blinked for a moment before looking at Deltorix. “This man is slow.” Justin rubbed his face. “You get there by my portal, obviously.”

“I think he means how will you know when each of us and our teams are ready.” Deltorix said.

“Oh I’ll know, have you ever heard of a crystal ball? We have that, so I’ll know, I’ll be watchin’ at all times, ya dig?” Justin said with a grin, doing finger guns.

Deltorix raises an eyebrow. “Alright, that makes sense. I am just glad I don’t have to use the bathroom or I would be worried you would peep on me.” He said with a chuckle.

Dillan kept fiddling with his watch Before nodding. "Alright, I’ve locked all my overpowered transformations."

“Epic man, epic.” Justin said, nodding up and down before taking out a crystal ball. “I’mma watch ya.”

“Alright, we will get our teams ready then.” Deltorix said and looked at Dillan. “I will need your help to get my ship back to Equestria.”

"No problem, I can use clockwork." Dillan said with a smile.

“As long as it gets my ship home.” Deltorix said before Justin yells making him cover his ears.

“LET’S GOOOOO! Yeah, dap me up fam, check it!” Justin stretched a hand to Deltorix.

Deltorix shakes Justin’s hand. “See ya at the tournament arena I guess.”

“Nah, I’ll be sending you there.” Justin said with a smile.

“Ok, well I better pick up my friends and go get my team ready.” Deltorix said and started typing on a screen to message Luna.

Dillan popped up his Ultimatrix and transformed into clockwork, before nodding to Justin. "See you when I've got my team together." He said before him and Deltorix vanished from the planet before reappearing at the watchtower.

Deltorix looks around. “Alright one moment.” He then used instant transmission to teleport to the locations of his friends before bringing them back to Dillan. “Alright, Dillan grab onto one of us, we are going to my ship.” The four of them hold their arms up and use their bracelets to teleport back to their gummi ship.

Spike looked at Dillan after he had grabbed his shoulder, going to the gummi ship with the four of them. "When and how did you get here?" Spike asked Dillan.

"Tell You later." Dillan smiled.

“Ok Dillan, get our ship home please.” Deltorix said before using his keyblade to open a portal for the ship.

Dillan nodded, holding his hand up as a large portal opened in front of the ship. Deltorix flew his ship through and after traveling through time streams eventually exited in his own world above his floating island. “That is the best way to travel.” Deltorix chucked and landed.

When they open the ship they see princess Celestia, Blueblood, Bronze Shield, Silver Shield, Night Lilly, and Crimson Moon standing there, three of whom have frowns. “Is this why you called us here? To show us this ridiculous vehicle of yours?” Celestia asked.

“No, but I guess you are my team.” Deltorix sighed and shook his head. “Good luck Dillan.”

"You too buddy." Dillan said with a smirk, before vanishing.

“What are you talking about?” Crimson asked before a large portal opened behind the group.

“What I mean is we got invited to a multiverse tournament, just for fun though.” Deltorix said before smirking and using the force to push Celestia through.

(Noel’s World)

Noel was out traveling the Equestrian fields as he was sent by the guild hall to take care of a monster problem that's been causing trouble nearby towns. Noel insisted to Sam that he'd take care of this himself after all they've been through and the levels he's gained, believing he can do this alone. Pausing in his step and bringing up a map hud in the corner of his eye, he started to look for any "They said it was in the south toward the badlands.." Noel said to himself.

In the nearby bushes came a rustling, and from within came a strange hooded creature. In one hand it held a knife, and the other a lantern. Noel’s eyes widened as he knew what this thing was. "A Masterberry, I hate those guys.. I gotta be careful and try to end this quickly, that Voodoo ability is no joke.." Noel said with a snort of annoyance as he crouched down, preparing himself for a battle.

However, before a Judge could ride onto the battlefield and begin battle protocols,, a swirling portal manifested out of chin air, drawing the attention of Noel and the Masterberry. “...That portal doesn’t look like the normal ones when a token is being sent..” Noel said with slowly growing paranoia.

A portal swirled open, it was blue, out came a child with a long dark blue baggy hat, dark blue baggy pants, and a dark blue shirt that had barely any sleeves. From the looks of it, the child looked female.

“Uh, is Noel here?” The Child asked. “Hello? Does anyone know a Noel around here?”

“...Bad place for you to be, kid…” Noel asked in worry as he kept his eyes on the Masterberry. Noel’s tail moved in an agitated way, like a cat about to attack the other if they make any sudden moves.

“Uh, hello, my name is Tina. It is a pleasure to meet your acquaintance, you’ve been invited to the Displaced Tournament of Power, the prize will be any wish you desire, anything!” Tina said with a smile.

Noel slowly raised a scaled eyeridge, seeing Tina act so casual despite the danger nearby. This also told Noel the kid may not have been from around here. Before Noel could speak up, the masterberry had walked right back into the bush, causing Noel to gently cuss under his breath.

“You’ll need a team of ten, or, since you are special, we can bring you in as you are.” Tina said, with a smile, “What do you say, Noel? Heh, no l, looks like you’re not going to lose.” Tine began to laugh at her joke.

“Before I do agree to this, there’s a little problem that needs to be taken care of. That Masterberry that just escaped has been causing problems for the local travels. I can’t just go off to somewhere else while this thing still roams.” Noel said walked over to the bush it vanished into, poking his head into the bush trying to find it again.

“I’ll be watching, or if you want, I can help.” Tina offered, “I may not look like it, but I am strong.”

“I assume you're Displaced then? Minus the token since you arrived easily.. Somehow.” Noel asked with a frown as this was the first time someone outside of this world arrived without the required means.

“I’m not Displaced, I’m native to my universe.” Tina said with a smile.

Now both of Noel’s eye ridges were raised. “Seems there’s still much to learn about the multiverse. Yea, you could help, just be mindful of that Masterberry’s knife..” Noel said with a nod as he flapped his draconic wings to take flight into the air in his attempt to search out the hooded creature.

Tina’s hand glowed blue and made a portal and hopped in it to try and find the Masterberry.

“...Kid?” Noel asked as he turned to look where she was previously. Shaking his head and focusing on the real import task at hand, or rather claw as he flew over the field; his pure yellow glowing eyes scanning around.

“What does it look like again?” Tina asked, a portal opening, she hopped out the portal and made another one that she fell into. She kept on doing this, “I have no idea what it looks like.” She said between hops.

With a simple thought, Noel brought up a small holographic hud imaginary to Tina, showing a pink skinned small creature wearing a brown hood. “It’s a dangerous creature that can kill almost anything in one or two hits as long as it has the magic points to cast Voodoo. The contract said to bring it back, dead or alive.” Noel explained as he spotted the creature running like a coward. “Tsc, typical.” Noel said as he nose dived toward it, launching Fira spells from his maw at it. With no judge in sight, a grid battle won’t be forced on him. Every shot it would keep hopping to the side to avoid the fireball’s explosions.

A portal would appear in front of the beast and another next to Noel, the creature would run through the portal and out the other portal. The Masterberry was now running towards Noel. But before the Masterberry could reach Noel a portal appeared on the ground and hopped out Tina. The Masterberry tried to stop but it was too late. Tina then performed an axe kick infused with Wakfu to subdue it. It laid there with swirling eyes, confused and dazed as to what just happened.

“Heh, good job, kid.” Noel said as he gently and carefully ruffled up her hair.

“Hey, I’m a thousand years old, I’m not a kid!” Tina protested with a chuckle, “So, you ready? Or do I have to portal you to receive a gold star?” Tina tilted her head.

“Just a moment.” Noel said before beginning to quietly chant to himself, causing blue and green colored magic to swirl around the Masterberry. With a brief flash, it was teleported to the guild hall to have its fate decided.

“...Huh, neat trick, so, once again, are you ready?” Tina asked, making a portal next to her.

“Yea, but first answer me this. What made you seek me out?” Noel asked as he tilted his head in curiosity.

“Honestly, intrigue, I wanted to see what you could do. And besides I want to help people out, the prizes are really good, even for people who lost the tournament. Devil fruits, bits, fame, houses, weapons, vehicles! I want to see how far you can grow.” Tina said.

“And you said anywish?” Noel asked, his voice a mixture of hope and excitement.

“Any.” Tina said with a reassuring nod.

“This might be a one way ticket back to earth then, alright!.” Noel said with a grin.

“Let’s go!” She made the portal by her side, “After you.”

Everyone arrived at the Tournament of Power stage, it was colossal, bigger than they ever imagined. Some analyzed the stands and saw eliatropes, equestrians, but what really stuck out were two main things. The sixteen foot tall goliath sitting on a throne overseeing everyone, the eliatrope beside him and ten people standing together.

The tallest one was wearing a red fancy and formal vest, wearing some Hawaiian clothing under it, he wore a marine cape as well. His marine cap hid his eyes and he was an astound ten feet tall.

The second tallest was a blind man wearing a purple kimono and a marine cape. He had a can and was currently eating some ramen. His eyes were shut with scars. “Hm, it seems like they’re here.” He remarked.

“Kahaha! They look strong!” A large burly man wearing army clothing said he had his hair in a tie. His arms were massive and he looked absolutely shredded, he was an astounding 8’3.

“My, my, is that a pokemon I see?” The Pokemon known as Necrozma said, standing at a height of 7’11. He looked like a dark crystal, but the one next to him looked special.

It was a man wearing a face mask and bandage around his head, he was resting his sword on his shoulder. “Indeed, I wonder if they like tea.” He hummed.

“I doubt that…” Grumbled the minecraftian, Herobrine, wore a scarf around his neck that hid his nose and mouth. He had a shield and a netherite pickaxe.

“Oh, liven up, Hero!” A man said, he was really tall, at least 9’10, he had a sword on his back and was wearing red armor yet no helmet. He also had a sexy mustache.

“Yeah, it’s not every day you see other displaced, well, at least for some.” The male geruda said, shrugging, he was wearing the Twilight Princess outfit, the dark king, Ganondorf.

“Wow, my first tournament…” An eliatrope said. He looked 5'4, had a baggy green hat, white skin, green eyes, baggy green pants, a green shirt that didn't have much sleeves.

The last one stood there with his arms crossed, he had armor on, a high tech one, he looked similar to Batman but he was wearing much more vibrant colors. “Alright, they’re all here.” He said calmly.

Jackson was looking at the Arena and said. "Well….. it's huge I can say that. But I would like to make it to the finals," Jackson said, while looking at the competitors.

"Me too," Rainbow said, before smirking at Applejack. "Me and AJ bet on who would be in the finals," she said, smirking.

"While you will have to see if we can," Twilight said before adding. "These other displaced and Equestrians are strong from what I can tell," she finished.

"So…… Do you think you will be able to fight Itachi?" Spike asked, while looking at him worried about his health.

"Yes, thanks to my father he was able to help me with my illness and I'm back up to 100%, " Itachi said, while smiling warmly at spike.

Jiraiya was looking at the sexy women before being hit by Kakashi who said. "Stay Focus on the fight ahead Jiraiya," Kakashi said while looking at his opponent.

Fujitora noticed the gaze being brought upon the Commanders with Observation Haki. He looked at Arkham and nodded.

“Wait for the tournament.” Arkham said calmly.

A portal opened and out came Celestia being fucking yeeted across the arena. She lands on her hooves and skids to a stop. “I am going to kill him!” She said before looking around.

Soon through the same portal came, two dragons, an alicorn, two bat ponies, three unicorns, and a pegasus. “Whoa! This place is nuts.” Spike said as he looked around.

Deltorix looks around and frowns. “This will be a challenging fight.” He said to himself.

“You got that right, bro!” Justin said before pointing at the Commanders, “Those are the Commanders, they’re the strongest warriors in our universe. But none of them can touch King Katakuri up there!” Justin said, pointing up to Katakuri.

“Yeah, at least three of them have skulls and crossbones as their levels. That is damn impressive.” Deltorix said, crossing his arms. “Spike, remove your training clothes.” Spike nods and starts taking his clothes off.

Deltorix’s Celestia walks up to the dragon. “What do you think you're doing? Is this some kind of invasion force of humans, you plan on using it against me?”

Deltorix rolls his eyes. “Calm down Celestia, this is a multiverse tournament. They'll explain the rules and rewards soon.”

“Oh yeah, I forgot to tell ya, y’all get any wish you want. A universe, immortality, a new body, you name it.” Justin explained

Deltorix’s Celestia raises an eyebrow. “A wish? We could wish for anything?” She asked Justin, he simply nodded.

Deltorix groans and points at her. “Hey, don’t be thinking what I think you are.”

“Oh boy, you all better get ready!” Justin said with a grin as Justin was hyping Deltorix and his party up, another portal had opened from afar.

Tina walked out of a portal, pulling Noel out with her, they were in front of the Commanders.

“...So it's THAT kind of tournament, never thought I’d end up in something Dragon Ball related..” Noel said as he gazed around the arena.

“Here he is, Arkham, Noel, welcome to your team!” Tina said, pointing Noel to the Commanders.

“KAHAHA! Welcome to the team pipsqueak!” Bullet laugh, Arkham rolled his eyes.

“Don’t mind him, he’s a brute, nothing more nothing less.” Arkham explained calmly, he walked over to Noel and put a hand close to his shoulder. “It’s good to see you here.”

“I get that comment sometimes from larger bosses till I prove them wrong later on.” Noel said with a snort as he sat down gazing out.

“You’re wise, sizing up the competition, just like us.” Arkham Knight said, looking at the surrounding area.

“When you live in a world of final fantasy tactics with a mix of final fantasy six, you tend to see a lot of powerhouses stronger than the last.” Noel explained, often raising a eyeridge at some of the fighters he was not expecting to see.

“Different worlds have different laws,” Kyle said, “And… Different fighters too.” Kyle said with a gleam in his eyes, looking at the new opponents.

“Annoyingly so I will admit. At the very least here I’ll be able to fight without The Grid enforcing its rules on me.” Noel replied.

“Yeah.” Kyle nodded absentmindedly.

“...Feels weird being here without being summoned first through my Magicite.” Noel said as he looked up at the sky, wondering if the universe here was as big as the original Super’s.

“That’s the power of Eliatrope Wakfu!” Lord Twigo said with a hearty laugh.

“Fair enough. By the way, if any of you find it, please be sure to keep it away from any Spikes. According to a friend of mine named Leon, my gem’s influx of magic has had an effect on one of them, mostly just heavy high from smelling it. ” Noel warned.

“We have your back, Noel.” Lord Twigo said with a grin.

“Tch, and to a complete stranger you just know very little about.” Noel said with a raised eyebrow, unsure of why there is confidence.

Another portal opened and Sora walked through, leading a group of nine ponies, including two alicorns. Sora looked around, a strange expression marking his face. “That’s… a lot of humans. I know Alex said there were a lot, but…”

Sol nodded, gauging the competition. “A lot of good warriors around. This should make for a fun tourney!”

“What have I gotten myself into?” Cloud Kicker groaned. “Calling it now. I’m going to be knocked out in the first round.”

“Join the club,” Gleaming muttered. “With what I understand of the multiverse, I’m not going to have anything that will surprise anyone who’s met another Gleaming Shield in their worlds.”

“Yeah, you’re the only one.” William assured Gleaming, “None of these people have a Gleaming Shield they’ve met. Yet.”

Gleaming perked up immediately. “Oh. Well, I might just stand a chance, then.”

“Good for you.” Cloud sighed before summoning her Kingdom Key and resting it over her red-armored shoulder. “Well, at least I’ll be able to have some fun watching the rest after I get taken out.” Her gaze wandered the field and she licked her lips. I wonder how many of them I can bang before I go home?

“AYO WHAT?!” Necrozma said from afar, “Say pause! Say fuckin’ pause! I’m a psychic, I know what you just said!”

Cloud blinked before donning bedroom eyes and directing her imagination towards the bedroom, trying to imagine what Necrozma would be like in bed.

“MY EYES!” Necrozma wailed, clutching his eyes and levitating into the air, “OH DEAR LORD!”

“We have a horny, I know what I’m going to do.” Herobrine took out a stick, “The horny jail stick!”

Luna beat him to the punch, slapping Cloud upside the head with her wing. “Mind out of the gutter, Captain. You can contemplate amorous activities after you’ve been knocked out of the tournament.”

Cloud sighed before straightening into a salute. “Yes, ma’am.”

Necrozma rolled across the ground, “GOD I NEED MIND BLEACH! ZEUS HELP ME!”

“Quiet…” Akainu said, flexing his Conqueror’s Haki, his haki shook the arena, and Necrozma sat straight up. Kyle nearly passed out and Herobrine clutched his head. “Just watch.”

The next portal opened up and from it came armored beings. The one leading the group wore green, six had templar theme armor, all surrounded three armored alicorns. Their color scheme showed that they were Princess Twilight Sparkle, Princess Celestia and Princess Luna. Taking a look around, Berserker let out a hum before looking up to the Commanders.

“That’s them,” Diane whispered, pointing at the Commanders, “Kyle, Herobrine, Arkham Knight, Zabuza Momichi, Lord Twigo, Necrozma, Ganondorf, Fujitora, and Akainu. The Commanders of Katakuri, the defenders of this universe.”

“This is…overwhelming.” Twilight gulped while she looked around.

“You wanted this Twilight, and remember; we’re not here to win.” Berserker reminded her and she grumbled underneath her breath.

“I like your styles, all of you are great. Hopefully you get third or second place because if you place there you’ll get a ton of cash, Devil Fruits, and a token from any one of the Commanders to get aid from.” Diane beamed, “You do it you guys!”

“Hm, the cash sounds great, but ‘Devil Fruits’?” Celestia questioned with a raised brow.

“Hold on, let me get him, KYLE!” Diane shouted, “KYLE GET OVER HERE!”

“WHAT DO YOU WANT?!” Kyle shouted back.

“JUST COME OVER HERE!” Kyle looked at his team before a portal spawned in front of Berserker and his part, out came Kyle.

“What is it?” Kyle asked.

“Explain what Devil Fruits are please.” Diane said with a smile, Kyle proceeds facepalm.

“Okay, listen closely, there are three types of Devil Fruits, and when you eat a Devil Fruit you immediately sink when you get submerged in water. You can’t swim, you become weak. The most common is Paramecia types, with Paramecia types your body becomes something, you make something, or you control something. Like rubber, if you become rubber you can stretch and become immune to bludgeoning forces. Or you can have the door door fruit, meaning you can open doors into pocket dimensions. Or you make tremors in the earth like earthquakes, seaquakes, cause tsunamis, etc. These are only three Paramecia Devil Fruits, much more.”

The three Princesses were stunned by this information.

“The next type is weird, because there are subclasses. It’s the Zoan type Devil Fruits, you can turn into a full animal or a hybrid. Wanna turn into a tiger? You become one. Next is Mythical, this Zoan Subclass can make you become a dragon or a phoenix, or any other legendary creature. Like an Alicorn, a demon, an angel.”

Berserker sighed but let the Commander continue. He was, however, surprised to see Twilight writing all of this down in her shocked state.

“Next one is logia, you can control and become an element. You also become immune to things that don’t have Haki, except for Sea Prism Stone of course. You can become light itself, water, magma, or for instance…” Kyle then turns his arm into sand. “Sand.”

“Whoa!” Luna yelped as the Alicorns jumped away from the demonstration.

“However, some have special abilities, I can dehydrate anyone who I touch. It’s not an automatic thing, I have to actually suck the water out of their body, much like this.” Kyle stretched a hand to Diane.

“Nope!” Diane protested.

“Please? I’ll buy you dinner.” Kyle offered, Diane blinked and before she could even speak, Kyle touched Diane’s skin and she slowly became a husk. Dehydrated, she weakly fell to the ground. “Don’t worry, I have water.” Kyle shook his water bottle.

“…I don’t think we need those types of fruit.” Celestia gave a nervous chuckle and her fellow princesses nodded in agreement.

“Not even the Heal Heal fruit? The Operation Operation fruit that can perform surgeries and save lives?” Kyle raised an eyebrow, pouring water into Diane’s mouth.

“You’re forgetting the cons in eating said Devil Fruit.” Berserker retorted with an annoyed huff.

“How often do you run into water? Showers are easy, if it’s knee level it’s fine, up to your hips is a no go. You’re going to drown.” Kyle explained.

“Yeah, no thanks. I would like to keep my ability to swim.” Luna declared with a dismissive wave.

“Your loss, but we do have other prizes like, what do you call them? Grimoires? We also have a variety of armor and weapons, some stuff can help you take down Devil Fruit users. Like Sea Prism Stone.” Kyle took a step back as Diane tried to sock Kyle in the jaw.

“We’ll think about it. Thank you for your time.” Berserker concluded with a nod.

“Farewell, hope I helped.” Kyle took a bow and began to turn his body into sand, his hands, legs, torso, and head too. Sand began to fly away towards the Commanders and Kyle reformed himself there.

Jackson saw what was Happening and was curious. "I wonder what was that about," he thought while rubbing his chin.

Dillan popped into the tournament ground followed by three legendary Pokemon. Raikou, Entei and Suicune, along with the former dragon lord Torch, Spike, Tirak, A large spider creature and a tall blue creature made of ice. Behind them was a tall blue cat-like being with a blue suit, as the human looked around and waved at Deltorix. "Hey man.”

Deltorix smirked and waved back. “Nice team, too bad most of them will lose.” He said.

Dillan smirked and nodded to Spike who began to Earth bend, not just using regular, but lava and metal as well. "Most of them are mostly here for experience, like Spike and my son's and daughter." He said, patting the three legendary Pokemon's heads.

“Huh, cool.” Deltorix said, then pointed at his Celestia. “I just have to make sure she loses, beyond that I'm happy with whatever happens.”

"Oh right, racist." Dillan said, looking at Deltorix’s Celestia.

“And a grieving mother that would most likely use the wish to either wipe out humanity or stop her son from disappearing, either way would change the timeline and I don’t want to deal with that kind of headache.” Deltorix said.

Dillan frowned, walking over to Deltorix's Celestia as Deltorix noticed Dillan's friends and fiance's Appeared in the stand to watch. "I'm truly sorry for your loss. I myself lost my family, including my fiance and unborn child." He informed her, bowing to her like an earth bending master by putting his fists together. "I hope we can have a good battle and may the best fighter win."

Deltorix’s Celestia snorts and frowns at him. “What would you know about family? You probably-” The rest of her sentence is cut off as Deltorix punches her across the face.

“Oh shut up, if you try to finish that sentence I'll send you back to myself.” Deltorix said with a glare.

“Yo, yo, yo! Don’t hit your teammates, ya dig?” Justin said, perking up, “Leave that to Akainu, he looks pissed.” Justin said, pointing over to the 10’ Magma Admiral. He hand his arms crossed and his cap covered his eyes.

Dillan bowed to the two. "I'm sorry, and as for what you were saying Celestia. I did kill my family." He said, shocking her. "I was supposed to replace a gas pipe and I didn't, my fiance died in my arms and I nearly ended my own life. You have every right to be upset at humans and by extension me. However, not all humans are evil. I use my abilities to protect my reality and I'm even getting married to the element of loyalty in my dimension and princess Ember." He said turning to the sun princess with a sad smile. "And I'd be happy to bring him back if you want me to, when everything is done." He told her, before walking back to his team.

Celestia frowns at both Dillan and Deltorix. “Like I would trust some human to do anything but kill.”

Deltorix rolls his eyes and looks at everyone. “Just a heads up, none of you have to hold back against her, she is a literal goddess that can regenerate limbs.” He told everyone.

“Wow. Seeing another me acting like this, on the outside…I really am a cunt in some alternatives.” Berserker’s Celestia commented with her team nodding their heads.

“Yup!” Diane said, “A lot of Celestia’s are Nazis, but you’re different, and you’re really sweet.” Diane beamed, saying something so horrid so casually.

“Well, it wasn’t easy trying to get rid of my bad old habits. But I managed to for the most part” Celestia chuckled nervously.

“And yet, you still can’t make your own fucking bed.” Berserker remarked much to her dismay.

“Oh, shut up Berserker!” Celestia retorted with a blush under her helmet. She couldn’t believe he would say something so embarrassing openly! What kind of future husband does that?!

"You're really nice and sweet in my dimension as well." Dillan said from his team with a smile. "You opened the borders of our equestria when our world flooded to the other races, despite the racist comments of chancellor Neighsayer and the other royals. Though you do skip out on work and leave me to run the kingdom from time to time." He chuckled a little.

“Let’s forget about those cockless twats and dumb cunts. They ain’t here, except this one.” The Doom Marine pointed towards Deltorix’s Celestia, who was now seething with fury at his blatant insults against her. “Yeah, you’re gonna be the highlight of this century’s favorite punching meatbag.”

Dillan chuckles. "Nice to meet you too?"

“Same. Let’s put on a good show for these fine folk, yeah?” Berserker proposed to the other Displaced.

"Yeah, let's be good little performance monkeys." Dillan laughed a little.

“I am sure I can outlast some of the equestrians here.” Deltorix said with a shrug. “I tend to always overestimate my opponents to make sure that I'm prepared for anything.”

“Like what you are doing right now? Aren’t you worried about Karma and Murphy coming after your arse for that?” The Doom Marine questioned with his head tilted to the left. “Because we all know Reality loves to fuck us over for showboating.”

"True." Dillan said, sitting Indian style and floating in the air a little. "Reality fucked me in the ass when I got displaced."

“Like I said, I always overestimate whoever I’m fighting and try to fight as smart as possible. As long as I pick up a few new skills and a few new friends, I'm fine with whatever the outcome is. Well that and making sure my Celestia doesn't win the tournament and wipes out humanity or something.” Deltorix told the Doom marine.

“Now that everyone knows, she’s probably boned somewhere down the line, hopefully in a funny way.” Berserker retorted with a shrug. His team watches on in great interest, almost finding it impossible to see him get along with anyone that quickly.

"When all this is over, will anyone wanna spar and or train with different abilities to help protect all our different realities?" Dillan asked. "I could give people lantern rings from the DC verse."

“If I get the chance I want to talk to some of those One Piece Displaced and try to learn some haki skills.” Deltorix said.

"Haki? Like from DBS?" Dillan asked. "I can help you, I figured out how to use a very basic haki… but once I get back I need to practice more with it."

Deltorix shook his head. “You’re thinking of something else, Haki from the One Piece universe is different.”

From afar, Fujitora perked up from the Commanders, and finished his ramen. “It seems like they want to learn Haki,” The Gravity Admiral mused. “Should I teach them?”

Akainu looked down at the sitting Fujitora, “When the tournament begins, give them pointers, but don’t hand it to them. They must work for it.” Akainu answered, and Fujitora nodded.

"Oh, sounds neat. I'll have to look into it later." Dillan smiled a bit, before Entei walked over.

"Father, should you be talking to the enemy?" The fire dog asked Dillan in annoyance.

"Entei, I told you this is just for fun and to test our skills. Besides, there's nothing wrong with trying to make new friends and potential allies." Dillan said, sighing, as he pinched the bridge of his nose. "Besides, this is my Friend Deltorix, the one I told you about."

Deltorix waves at the pokemon. “Nice to meet you.”

Entei nods. "Father spoke of how you aided him in fighting that asshole Eon, thank you for that-" the Pokemon started before Dillan pulled his ear. "I am over nine hundred years old! Stop treating me like a child!"

"In my time you are still a child and I wasn't around for you for nine hundred years because of Eon. I'm catching up on lost time." Dillan commented, rolling his eyes.

“That’s rough, buddy.” Justin commented as Tina and William waddled themselves over to Justin.

“No worse than being tricked to sleep for over ten thousand years.” Berserker stated with a knowing look towards his Celestia, who wilted underneath his gaze.

“Not cool bro!” Justin said, looking over to Berserker’s Celestia. “That’s not cash money!”

"Seriously, why do you talk like Killer Bee from Naruto?" Dillan asked Justin with a raised eyebrow. "Are you a big fan or is it natural?"

“I was born and raised in a city that uses that dialect fam, you’re moving mad!” Justin said, offended.

“You’re getting old, ya senile mad dog. Leave that cringy shit-talk to the blissfully ignorant younglings. It’s funnier that way when they think they know shit.” Berserker retorted with an amusing snort.

“Ayo, I’m a thousand years old you bleached haired red eyes black dragon looking mother fuc-” Justin was then held back by Diane and Tina.

"I'm sorry I said anything." Dillan said, blinking for a bit, before looking at Entei. "go ahead and spend time with Riakou and Suicune. I know you three are very busy and don't get a lot of time together." Entei nods a bit, smiling a little as Dillan rubbed his head before returning to his siblings.

“Don’t be sorry. You were just pointing out something really cringeworthy.”

“Well,” Diane shrugged, “He kinda can’t help it, he was raised in dark side of Manehattan.” Diane crossed her arms, as Tina dealt with the raging Justin.

"Oh." Dillan said, blushing as his two fiance cheered him on overly so. "Now I know how Dash felt when her parents cheered her on…"

“Don’t be embarrassed, be proud! Someone who loves you dearly is cheering you on, more so than the crowd itself. Win or lose, she’s still there with you.” Berserker clarified to the young Displaced.

"That is true, and I'm lucky enough to have two… I'm honestly more surprised that those two, of all people, are the ones doing it." Dillan chuckled. "They don't seem like the cheerleading type."

“Am I the only one with one wife?” Katakuri asked stoically, calling out from his throne, “Because now I feel left out.” Elia looked at Katakuri, offended.

“Kuri!” Elia said, Katakuri went silent.

“Okay, nevermind.” Katakuri cooly leaned back into his chair and folded his legs.

"Well, that depends on how you're looking at it…" Dillan commented, looking down. "I don't know how it happened but according to Professor's paradox , my old fiance's three main characteristics got reincarnated into three different beings. Two of them I'm engaged to now, so in that sense I'm still with my one soulmate." He shrugged.

Deltorix shrugs and looks away. “I am still single, but I may have an eye on someone. But it may just be one sided.” He said not revealing his true feelings.

“Hm,” Diane nodded, “Well, my personal opinion is, you can be with as many people as you like. As long as they’re comfortable.” Diane crossed her arms. “It’s time for us to go.” Diane said, looking at Bullet doing warm up jabs.

“Yeah, Bullet doesn’t do warm up jabs until we’re close.” Tina commented, Tina turns towards the three universes. “It’s been nice meeting you all, we look forward to seeing you in action.” The trio then gives them all a bow.

Deltorix bows his head. “Nice meeting you too, enjoy the fight everyone.” He then walked over to his group.

The trio opened a portal and left afterwards, retreating to the stands where they sat next to the throne of Flurry Heart.

“Ah fuck.” Berserker swore under his breath, his mind going back to Cadence. That was supposed to be hers and Shining Armor’s kid, if he were still alive.

Dillan glanced at Berserker. "Bad memories?"

“…Shining Armor is dead in my Equestria and he didn’t die a warrior’s death.” Berserker lamented with a shaky sigh. “I’d saved Cadence, but I was too late to save him. And no, I’m not gonna use that damned wish to bring those that I’ve lost or failed back. Nothing good comes from it.”

"Well… what if you could hear his last words or speak to him one last time? Give his wife closure and all that?" Dillan asked the male displaced.

“…I think that might be a better alternative. Thanks.” Berserker nodded his head in agreement. “Cadence deserves that much and so does he.”

"Despite who wins." Dillan said with a smile, handing Berserker his token, an egg with a yellow center and a blue plumbers badge inside it. "Summon me and you can use my set of dragon balls to do it, or I can use alien X…. As I said before, I know the pain of losing loved ones."

“Dragon Balls, yes. Alien X? Fuck. No. Man.” Berserker firmly stated before procuring his token and handing it to Dillan. “For demonic incursions, or if you’re in a tight bind and need a swift yet bloody exit.”

Dillan nods with a smile, fiddling with his Ultimatrix a bit before a red lighted shot out of it into the air and he sets the token inside it. In a second the light faded as the token was absorbed into his watch before it turned blue again. "Cool, I'll be sure to summon you to talk or maybe train if you want to."

“I’m down for that. Good luck out there.” Berserker reached out a hand towards Dillan for a handshake.

Dillan shook his hand with a smile. "You as well, and just so you know. I'm only using Ki and Ben 10s transformations… aside from alien X, it'd be boring otherwise."

“What a peculiar bunch this tournament has brought in.” Noel mumbled to himself in amusement.

“The more the merrier as they say,” Ganondorf looked around, “Y’know, I wonder how many people can approach me.” Ganondorf said with a mischievous grin. As they were conversing with one another, all of them tensed up.

“I smell a beast.” Bullet grinned ear to ear.

Ed materialized out of thin air and three blue portals all open at once behind the alchemist and out came another minasary of characters.

“HOLY CRAP WHAT THE HELL IS THAT THING?!” Ichigo points at Gar as he screams in horror.

“Rude much,” Rainbow Dash knocked the shinigami in the back of the head.

“Glad you could all make it,” Ed turns around. “Introductions,” he motions to every group individually, “Gar’s groups, Ichigo’s group, and Lastly Quill’s group,” he motions to them all. “I do hope you all enjoy your stay in this place for the next allotted time. Put on a good show,” he vanishes.

“Big brother can be a real jackass at times,” Gar grumbles while the angels nod in unison.

“So your Asta’s baby brother!” Ichigo shouts in shock again.

“Manners young Ichigo!” Princess Luna smacked him this time. “He may not look appealing, yes but he has the power to spare that much is certain, and he was elected leader by Edward.”

Ichigo grumbles as he rubs the back of his head.

“Serves you right,” Spike chuckles.

Having stayed relatively quiet for the majority of this interaction, Quill decides to speak up.

"So, you're the rest of the team Ed recruited us for? I’m pleased to say that I ain't disappointed with what I'm seeing." Quill started. "Nice to meet you all, name's Acnori Quill. But you can just call me Quill." The navy haired dragon slayer introduced. "These two are Zeref and Zirconis." He gestured to the two beside him.

"Greetings." The black haired mage, Zeref, gave them a small smile and a head bow. "It's nice to make your acquaintances."

"Yo!" Zirconis, the green haired dragon in human form waved with a two finger salute.

“You must be the Apocalypse dragon my older brother has mentioned before,” Gar remarks. “Not everyday he praises someone who supposedly is in charge of world destruction.”

Quill then sighs and brings his right hand to his face, rubbing the bridge of his nose with his fingers. "Yup, that tracks."

“Dude,” Ichigo cuts in, “Don’t take it too hard. That’s just Ed being Ed. He was like that even when we lived on Earth…”

"Oh no, I expected that. It's just that 'Black Dragon of the Apocalypse' isn't really who I am, it's just a title that Fiore gave me." Quill huffed.

“My attempts at a joke have unsettled you. I am sorry,” Gar holds up a clawed hand. “My jokes were never really all that fun even when I was human.”

"Unsettled? No. Far from it." Quill dismissed with a wave of his hand. "Still, though, it's nice to meet you all." Quill says once again, taking the clawed hand and giving it a firm shake.

Ichiog had steadily snuck over next to Zeref, “You dude you think you can teach me some of the Ultimate dark wizard shit during the hellfest. I need all the edges I can get back home and I have no magic at all and I really don’t want to rely on one of those floating magic books to unlock it like they do,” he pointed to Luna, Dash, and Spike.

Zeref looked at Ichigo for a few seconds before smiling kindly and responding. "If we have the time, I'll teach you the basics and what I can. Although, I really don't think I should teach you any of the more 'darker' magics I know." He tells the shinigami with a chuckle.

“Fine with me,”Ichigo shrugs. “I’ll give you shinigami powers in return. Though don’t freak out as I need to stab you with a glowing sword.”

Zeref waves dismissively before saying. "Don't worry about it, I've been stabbed before." He tells the displaced soul reaper, a smile still on his face.

“Sweet,” Ichgio pats his back. “We have a lot in common then!”

"But, there is one rather obvious difference though." Zirconis chimes in, a relaxed smile permeating his facial features. "Me and the dark mage here aren't displaced. He's the actual Zeref from Fiore, and I am Zirconis, the Jade Dragon."

"Well that's one way to put it." Zeref chuckles.

Luna stares at the angels and the angels stare back.

“You have divine powers,” The Night Princess remarks.

“You have demonic power,” The Angels countered.

“I have nothing against using demon power. It's a part of me,” Luna says. “An integral part of me actually.”

“The boy has demon power as well,” Yuki points.

Spike glares.

“Scary,” Adreana threw her hands up. “We have nothing against demons. Our boss is part demon too.” She points to Gar. “We serve him faithfully.”

“Yes but our father specifically created us to do so sister,” Yuki adds.

“I’m getting deja vu of the princess right now,” Rainbow whispers to Spike.

Spike turns to Zirconis, “You’re actually a dragon and not a human… I look forward to fighting with you.” He turns back around as someone suddenly appeared out of nowhere

Suddenly, from above, Katakuri landed, he slammed into the arena stage, and everything shook. Elia descended elegantly from above, landing beside her husband. Katakuri looked at everyone and inhaled.

“Displaced,” He began, “You have all been invited to become stronger, improve, and gain allies to help you. My name is Katakuri, I was the previous 10th Commander of the Commanders of Ryker. Me and Queen Elia will be telling you all the rules and handicaps.” Katakuri said, Elia cleared her throat.

“You, Sakazuki “Akainu” will have to wait one hour to fight. In that one hour, no one is allowed to harm Sakazuki nor can Sakazuki fight back.” Elia pointed at Akainu.

He nodded, “Understood.”

“My name is Elia, Queen of the United Eliatropian Equestrian Kingdom, I understand all of you are itching to fight so I will keep this brief. Fighters will not be able to kill, not heal, no harm shall be done to those in the crowds, weapons are allowed, any cheap tactics will earn you more handicaps, do not attack fighters once you’ve been knocked out the ring, you will be immediately sent back to your homeworld. Logias can be hit by normal attacks. No turning back time, stopping time, or speeding up time.” Elia said, “Those are the things you will not be able to do.”

“Quite the turn out we have,” Edward chuckles from the sidelines as he peers out over the displaced in the arena. “I do hope they can hold out for a good while,” he looks over to his old acquaintance from the last Tournament. “He and I need to have a chat as soon as things start.”

“The gravity here will be set to your native homeworld, the universe with the most survivors at the end of the forty eight hours will be named victor. If you are unconscious and you’re still in the ring, you are not out. You can also leave the ring at any time you please, we aren’t forcing you to fight. Fusions are allowed, however if you get knocked out by fusion, fusion will be banned as it counts as a warrior. You are allowed to use vehicles and other items, but only if you have the vehicle on your person. And finally, have fun, this is a learning experience for you all.” When Katakuri finished, suddenly, the two began to levitate.

“And now…” They both said as the Commanders prepared for battle. “Let the Displaced Tournament of Power…”

…

…

…

“BEGIN!”

To be continued…

The Tournament has officially begun, people have raced off to fight each other! Arkham Knight, Kyle and Noel race off to take down competitors when they realize that Herobrine has gone off on his lonesome and a group of fighters are approaching them. Now, Arkham and his group race off to fight the enemy team, will they catch up in time or will they fall short and Herobrine will have to take on a group on his own? Find out... NEXT TIME IN THE DISPLACED TOURNAMENT!

Clash Of Teams, A Fight Of Ionyx, Steel, And Rock!

Clash of Teams, a fight of Ionyx, Steel, and Rock!

00:31:44

“Sir, the bitch’s back!” Sergeant Ionyx pointed up high where Deltorix’s Celestia could be seen hovering, her horn charging up.

“Defenders, shields up!” Berserker ordered and a green, dome-like barrier was erected before they were hit by that blinding heat ray of hers.

“Take this you monsters.” She said as she unleashed her attack.

“Uh, aren’t we stuck here?” Twilight questioned nervously while the attack kept up.

“For now.” Berserker responded as the shield held.

Soon the attack stopped when she heard Berserker’s Twilight’s voice. “Twilight? How could you follow these human monsters?” She asked.

“I’m not your Twilight, because my Celestia and Luna are right here.” Berserker’s Twilight retorted harshly and the pony version of Celestia flinched. “I don’t know what your problem is, but you're worse than any human alive right now.”

Once Deltorix’s Celestia lands in front of them to see them, she frowns. “Oh, you’re some of those abominations of nature that are fusions of ponies and humans.” She said before changing her horn again. “Your suffering is almost over.” She said as she was preparing another attack.

“Doubtful, you midget horse cunt. Krimzon!” Berserker barked out and Sergeant Krimzon took aim, shooting Pony Celestia’s horn which interrupted her spell. Their guns were rendered non-lethal as per the tournament’s rules, but what they lost in lethality, they gained in utility. Kinetic weapons deal in suppression and knockback. Energy weapons deal chained-shock and stun.

“Gah!” Pony Celestia is knocked back as her horn is cracked from the impact. “You bastard! Do you have any idea how sensitive a horn is?!” She yelled before stomping her front hooves cracking the floor.

“Deal with it, little girl.” Krimzon retorted, then, out of nowhere the black and red covered pony Blueblood jumped onto his back and started to hit the Night Sentinel’s head with his armored hoof.

“Take this and learn your place, scum!” Blueblood declared, only to hear the cloaked armored warrior he was beating laugh. “Why are you laughing? Have you lost your senses?” Blueblood said while he continued to hit the warrior with his hooves.

“No.” Krimzon replied before aiming his Super Shotgun right at Blueblood’s right ear. “But you might.” Pulling the trigger, Blueblood yells in pain and falls off Krimzon’s back holding his ear.

“Ahh! That bucking hurt! How could you hurt me!?” Blueblood yelled from pain and rage.

“Blueblood!” Celestia called out before charging the group, cracking the floor with each step with the intent to breach through their shield.

Grabbing a hold of Blueblood’s hind leg, Krimzon tossed him Celestia’s way and tripped her up, making her fall short outside the barrier.

“Krimzon, are you alright?” Berserker asked and the veteran Ghost nodded. “How did he manage to get through without being repelled?”

“His body was fully protected and thus was able to slip through the Invulnerability Bubble. If Celestia were to have kept charging, she’d done more harm to herself than the barrier.” Krimzon explained to the group.

When they looked back at the ponies they saw three golems made of the same material as the tournament arena picking them up. Blueblood over one shoulder and Celestia held bridal style.

“Well, isn’t that adorable. Too bad there was no way for us to throw them off, we’re too far in the central part of the arena.” Ionyx remarked while Celestia and Blueblood were carted off, but the third one stayed. “My lord, can I let loose?” The Crusader Sergeant asked, his left silver pauldron that was adored with an Eagle ornament, shined before it turned into a kite shield and he drew his flat-tipped executioner sword.

“You can.” Berserker nodded his head as Ionyx stepped out of the barrier.

The golem’s feet start to glow with green fire that travels up its body, changing it to look like Deltorix himself. “Sorry if your fun was interrupted, but Del needs them still.” It said to them.

Ionyx sighed in disappointment, but nodded and let it be. “As he wishes.”

The golem smirks and holds a hand up making magic arrows appear. “You wish to fight, I can do that.”

Ionyx lowered his stance, raised his shield and readied his sword. “I’m ready whenever you are.”

The golem fires the magic arrows at Ionyx and then carves a transmutation circle on one of its arms before using alchemy to transmute it into a sharp edge. “I will try to entertain as long as I am able.”

Ionyx grunted when he blocked the arrows raining down on him, before having to jump out of the way when he saw the golem’s right arm transformed into a blade and came at him. No way was his shield stopping that.

The golem continued to thrust his blade arm at Ionyx while slowly pushing him back away from the rest of the group.

“Keep moving, all of you! I’ll catch up later, go now!” Ionyx shouted before getting in close and slashed at the golem’s joints. It didn’t do much, but now his opponent was aware.

“…You heard him, we’re sitting ducks here.” Berserker finally said before their team had to keep moving on. The Princesses didn’t want to leave the Night Sentinel alone, but knew that what the Sergeant said was true.

“You know you could have won easily if you teamed up against me.” The golem said to Ionyx before forming a energy hexagonal panel and used it as a shield.

“Yes, I know. It’s still too risky to take, no matter how fast it would end.” Ionyx said before sheathing his sword. “The Princesses' survival takes priority and there are too many Displaced to make too many compromises.”

“I understand, Del doesn’t like Celestia but knows she is needed for the balance of his world.” The golem said then it slams the shield into Ionyx’s face, trying to knock him off balance. In quick response, Ionyx threw a frag grenade underhanded and when it exploded it made the golem stumble for a bit.

Ionyx groaned at the unexpected speed his opponent possessed. He’d hoped his grenade would expose his joints, but it barely did anything to its stonework. “Fuck, you’re tougher than you look. Quick, too.” He complimented before getting back up.

The two combatants notice a large rock fly past them, noticing one of the Spike's from the tournament who had a blue hourglass bandage on his chest. "Mind if I join in this fight? I'm looking forward to testing my abilities in combat." He asked as he clicked two items in his hands and tossed them on the ground next to him on each side, causing two chests to appear and open full of rocks and metal.

The golem shrugs his shoulders. “I don’t mind, I am just buying time anyway.” He said and made more hexagonal panels appear, forming a wall around the three competitors.

Ionyx nodded to the dragon. “Let’s get it on.”

Spike smiled as Dillan stood outside of the dome, his arms crossed. "Watch your footing and don't get cocky Spike."

"Got it." Spike stated, making a few boulders float into the air before spinning and becoming molten before the young Drake launched them at the feet of the golem and Ionyx.

Ionyx jumped away before firing a Rocket at the young lava-bending drake, remotely detonating it to try and blast away his molten advantage to defend himself.

The golem blocks the lava with a shield then throws the shield at the young drake. “Nice try, Spike.”

Spike rotated his body and the metal in the second chest swung around and blocked the Shield and protected Spike from the shield of the golem. The young dragon then launched two more boulders from the first chest after coming out from behind the metal, turning the two into sand and wrapping it around the arms of his combatants. "Don't hold back, I'm trying to find out how well I can fight in this tournament. So give me your all!" He said, before turning the sand back into stone in an attempt to stop them from using their arms.

“…No choice,” Ionyx growled before a red aura surrounded his entire being and broke out of his imprisonment with ease.

The golem looks over the stone on his arms before he surrounds himself with more shields and uses his tail to carve out a transmutation circle on rock covering his left arm. “Smart move, if it wasn’t for my tail.” He then touched the transmutation Circle and with a spark of alchemy, it ripped apart, freeing his hand.

Spike sighed. "Alright then how about this!" He said, flinging his metal to the other two combatants and wrapping them around the two's entire bodies before they began to meld to the metallic floor.

"Spike, don't get too worked up," Dillan said, rubbing the bridge of his nose. “It will backfire on you."

The ground trembled as Ionyx began punching his way out and freed himself with a huff of annoyance.

The golem looks around before it sighs, biting into the metal holding him, ripping it off and starts to eat it. Slowly it frees itself and then it smirks at Spike.

"That golem reminds me of that metal man race from dragon ball super…" Dillan commented as Spike backed up a little.

"I think I'm in over my head." The drake commented.

“Sorry boy, but there are no take-backs.” Ionyx snarled aggressively before looking towards the golem and nodded his head.

“Nice try little drake, but now you have to face the consequences of your actions. Iron dragon!” The golem roared slamming its fists together making a silver magic circle up here in front. “Roar!” He roars into the circle and a beam of magic fires out towards Spike.

Spike brought up two pieces of metal and two chunks of rock out of the chests, layering them in front of himself in preparation for the attack. "I figured that!" He called, bracing himself.

“Oh, no you don’t!” Ionyx roared, coming in from the side and grabbed a hold of him, much to the drake’s dismay. With his meat shield secured, Ionyx rammed through Spike’s defenses and straight towards the golem’s Roar attack. “And don’t forget to scream while you’re at it!”

"Don't underestimate me!" Spike screamed, his head turning to the side as the metal scraps that lonyx made from his own defensive measures wrapped around his ankles flipping the two over so Ionyx would get struck with the Roar attack.

“That little shit.” He growled before holding his ground and took the full brunt of the Roar attack. Once it was over, Ionyx fell on one knee, his armor protecting him from most of it but badly damaged. “…Ow.” He panted out.

“Well not my intended target but still good that I damaged one of them.” The golem said, then he looked at Spike. “If you are smart you would take advantage of a weakened opponent.”

Spike looked at Ionyx for a moment before he glanced at Dillan, and sighed. "Nah." He said, launching a barrage of sand at the Golem made from all the pieces of rock scattered around the combat area, making it flow around the feet of the Golem and making it slide to the edge of the arena.

The golem chuckled and stabbed his blade arm into the ground to stop himself. “You know pushing me off the edge won't count as a win right?”

“Actually, yeah, no, no, he’s got a point,” Katakuri said in a perfect Kronk expression.

"I know, but it'll be better than giving someone a dishonorable defeat," Spike said the Sand wrapping around the Golem before it began dealing into it through the smallest joint. "Besides-" He started before Dillan put a hand on his shoulder.

"You have limited material Spike, relax," Dillan said, looking at lonyx. "You gonna live?"

“Yeah,” Ionyx grunted before slowly getting back up on his feet.

The golem starts to chuckle as he uses his tail to carve a transmutation circle on his chest before slapping it making his body covered in spikes. “I just have one thing to say, art. Is. an. Explosion!” He said before making a hand sign and started to glow before exploding.

In a quick flash Dillan transformed into Diamond head and blocked the two exhausted fighters from the blast, gaining cracks along his body. "Damn, Alchemy, Chakra, and that Roar attack. Scary." He commented as he returned to normal.

“Heh, I should thank you Spike.” Ionyx chuckled from behind his shield before lowering it. “If you hadn’t come, I really would have lost.”

Spike smiled a bit. "Thanks for helping me practice, Dillan gave me bending about an hour before the tournament… so I'm still new to it."

"The hyperbolic time chamber helped his training as well," Dillan commented.

Off to the distance sat Fujitora, the blind man was close to the edge and all of the corpses of golems who tried to push him off surrounded him. Cane in hand, he rested, and waited. One of the remaining heads lights up before saying. “Information sent.” Then it goes dark and lifeless.

“Hm,” Fujitora hummed as he dodged a stray Ki blast by tilting his head to the side, “I wonder who’ll approach me first? Or who’s foolish enough to try?” Fujitora asked no one in particular.

00:35:11

From the stands, William and Diane were having a discussion.

“If Bullet goes on the offensive and attacks everyone in sight, everyone would focus their attention onto him. And more attention would mean more opponents, so why isn’t he going out there guns blazing like usual?” William asked.

“Fujitora and Bullet talked about not attacking people, but people coming to them. If they want a death wish, that is.” Diane answered William, he nodded.

“Oh, right, and Akainu is out for at least another ten minutes or so.” William said, “The Monster Trio are sitting idle, people may have a chance after all.”

From the throne, Elia sat there in thought and hummed. “Did we… Forget one of the audience members?”

“I think so.” Katakuri replied, “Go ahead and invite them over.”

“It would be my pleasure,” Elia made a portal right above the stands and out came a man in a yellow tuxedo, a black top hat and holding a cane.

He looks around and smirks. “Ah, the tournament, sorry for being late, I just had to finish up a project.” He said and took his seat. “Cipher is the name.” He smiles at the other audience members before snapping his fingers and making a popcorn cart appear.

“It’s a deity of chaos…” Katakuri said with maximum irritation, yet still he remained calm on the outside. “I swear if I find a trace of Luco around here I’ll grind him into paste.”

“Hmm? I am completely neutral plus I limit my powers on purpose to deals, so as long as no one makes a deal with me, the most I can do is conjure up small things like snacks.” Cipher said then smirks. “Now what did I miss?”

“People trying to beat the shit out of each other,” Ed remarks as he munches on popcorn and sips on a soda.

“Thank the Gods, because when I was around a chaos spirit, that bastard covered my hand in cu-” Katakuri was slapped upside the head by Elia, who was blushing.

“SHHH!” Elia said, “Quiet about that!”

“Ah a loving couple, lovely, may your days be full of love and happiness.” Cipher said, lifting his hat a bit to them.

“If you ever come across a man named Luco, kick his ass for me, I don’t have time scouring the multiverse for him.” Katakuri said with a smile under his scarf.

“Not all of us can use clones or infinite bodies that share consciousness,” Ed nods in agreement, “Or have time to devote for petty shit either. Though I sympathize with you my friend.”

“Hmm well I can keep an eye out for them but as I am a deal maker without a formal deal made, I won't make any actions for him or against him.” Cipher said before taking a bite out of a hotdog. “Anyone want any specific snacks?”

“Allow me,” Katakuri said, his arm began to turn into mochi and chunks of said arms flew out towards the crowd. The chunks of mochi turned into donuts and Katakuri’s arm reformed. “Easy.”

“Ah, a man of culture I see.” Cipher said with a smirk.

“Yep.” Katakuri said, with nothing to add, looking back down to the fights.

00:47:32

“…We need to steer clear of the Commanders. Especially the Admirals.” Berserker said when they reunited with Ionyx and tended to his wounds quickly. Since healing through magic or tech-based meds was forbidden, it was done the old fashioned way; bandages.

“We may have seen one of them off in the distance. We had trouble trying to beat one golem, the Admiral destroyed an entire squad of them.” Ionyx reported before pointing out the Admiral in question. Though he was far away, he still smiled.

“Hm, Princess Twilight, perhaps you could repair his armor.” Captain Verharai suggested and the purple armored Alicorn looked at him in confusion. “It’s not against the rules for reconstructing one's armor and equipment. You’ll learn how atoms work.”

“Who knows, maybe you’ll even learn how to deconstruct those golems.” Ionyx added on when he showed her a small piece of said golem. “It did commit suicide and tried to take us out.”

Twilight squealed happily before taking the rock and quickly worked on repairing his armor. Meanwhile, everyone else was on guard. It was still dangerous to stay in one place.

00:47:50

Gar looks out and then off to another direction.

“Well I’m gonna go find someone with a big ass sword to fight,” Ichigo yawns. “Standing around is not the point of this thing.”

“Mind yourself,” Gar warned.

“Yea yea,” Ichigo waves it off as he blurs out of view.

“I guess we could find someone to fight too,” Luna sighs.

“Be careful Aunt Luna,” Spike says.

“You too nephew,” Luna says. “You may be strong but many of these characters could match Asta in a one on one fight. Watch his back Loyalty.”

“You got it princess,” Dash gives a thumbs up.

“Lord Gar…” Yuki asked.

“Yes,” Gar smirks as his grimoire floats up. “World tree Magic. Grand Forest of the Wilds!”

Suddenly a massive forest started to quickly grow and cover the arena.

00:35:11 Minutes Ago…

(00:12:21)

Jackson was breathing heavily while smirking at Necrozma. His gi was destroyed save for his pants. "I haven't had this much fun in a long time but," Jackson said before getting serious.

"I think it's time to take things to the next level," he said before starting to power up the Arena starting with Shake as Jackson went further into the transformation his green hair started to get longer and longer before it reached where his tail was.

Blue electricity was coming off of him and his eyes were empty white orbs as he smirked. "Now then," Jackson said before rushing to Necrozma. "LET'S HAVE SOME FUN!!!!." he yelled before him and Necrozma crashed into the ground.

Necrozma recovered as he skipped across the ground, he covered his claws in Armament Haki and stopped himself. “Hmph, you’re not bad.” Necrozma commented before he thought, ‘Er… I think I bit off a bit more than I can chew.’ Jackson was suddenly unable to move, Necrozma yelled in effort and began to spin Jackson around and around, he then threw Jackson across the arena. Sending him into the boulders and rocks that were native to the arena, Necrozma ascended to the skies and flew after Jackson. Breaking the sound barrier to reach his foe.

Jackson flared his ki before making 5 shadow clones in which they started to surround Necrozma. "You know what I think you're strong enough for me to use this," Jackson said before him and his clones adopted a red glow around them before they yelled out.

"KAIO-KEN TIMES TEN!!!!,' they yelled and started to fight Necrozma in which he was having a difficult time dodging their attacks. If it was just one he was fine but theirs is five of him.

Necrozma used Soru, evading their assault, though as he got fresh air, he turned around to face a clone who flew behind him. Necrozma was coated in a metallic like form. "Iron Defense!" He was then struck across the face.

Defense Rose

"Just need one more, come on!" Necrozma challenged, a clone obliged and raced forward. "Iron Defense!"

Defense Rose

The clone struck Necrozma but he didn't flinch, he chuckled. "This is the most defense I can have." Necrozma said before electricity charged in his claw. "Charge beam!" Necrozma slammed electricity into the clone. Making it go into a puff of smoke

Special Attack Rose

Necrozma looked to the remaining clones and taunted them by doing a bring it gesture. The clones raced towards Necrozma, using Soru he began to do his best. "Charge beam!" Necrozma fired bolts of electricity at the clones some hit some missed, but the one that hit made him stronger

Special Attack Rose

Jackson looked at the other clones before dispelling them, making Necrozma confused.

"I want you to get stronger from those clones," Jackson explains while floating down to the ground, making Necrozma do the same. "You know we didn't introduce ourselves, my name is Jackson Williams of the hidden leaf Kingdom turned Omni-King of the 12 universes of my dimension." Jackson said while gesturing a hand towards Necrozma to do the same.

Necrozma squinted his eyes before introducing himself with a bow. Putting a claw under his belly, doing an elegant bow. "My name is Necrozma, the 6th Commander of Katakuri's Army, God of Freedom, and the last remaining Athenian." Necrozma then stood tall. "A pleasure to meet your acquaintance, Mr. Williams."

Jackson just smiled before saying. "So I'm fighting one of the Commanders, huh," Jackson said, rubbing chin in thought.

Jackson then got an idea. "Hey Necrozma you don't mind helping me out with something do you," Jackson said, while powering down to his base form.

Necrozma tilted his head - which was his body - in curiosity. "Well, depending on what it is, what do you need from me?" Necrozma asked, still on guard around Jackson.

Jackson just laughed at how serious Necrozma was. "Dude don't worry I'm not going to do anything I just need you to fight me in my full hollow form that's all," Jackson said, while sitting on a stone rock.

Necrozma laughed, "HAH! That sounds like something I should be worried about, but I'll do it." Necrozma then hummed. "I can use this to my advantage, draw him to someone else so that I can escape or even knock him out." Necrozma crossed his claws, "Go ahead, I'll wait."

Just then a pressure of spirit energy came off of Jackson as he just smirked before saying. "Alright, Snakeyashi, he's all yours," Jackson said, before a hollow mask formed on his face as his skin started to turn white while growing a few meters in stature making him tower over Necrozma.

"I was wondering when I will have some fun," Snakeyashi said, while summoning his scythe that had red energy coming off the blade.

Necrozma's claws began to become metal, and Necrozma covered his torso in Armament Haki, giving him extra defense. He had raised his defense and special attack stat, now it's time for his attack. Necrozma got in a stance, "Get ready, because I'm coming in hot."

Necrozma used Soru and sped up close to Snakeyashi, "Metal Claw!" Necrozma slashed Snakeyashi across the chest. "Damn, another!" Necrozma slammed his claw onto Snakeyashi's head.

Attack Rose.

"There we go," Necrozma said giddily. If he had a mouth he would be grinning.

Necrozma then heard Snakeyashi laugh before saying. "Yes yes keep going, the more you fight the more I see what makes you tick," Snakeyashi said, while smiling madly.

Necrozma paused on his assault, Necrozma began to remember what happened back in Athens.

"Back to work!"

LASH!

"Stop resting!"

LASH!

"Wake up, slave!"

Necrozma began to breathe heavily and back up, Necrozma shivered out of fear. "No… He's not… Them." Necrozma clenched his head, "He… Is… N-not…" Necrozma began to take deep breaths. Trying to calm himself down, "One, two…" Necrozma began to count.

Snakeyashi's right eye turned back to normal showing Jackson was in control. "Hey are you okay? You look like you saw a ghost or something," Jackson said while Snakeyashi's own voice was mixed into it.

"Yeah, just give me a moment." Necrozma said, he began to finish counting. "Eight, nine, ten." Necrozma shook his head and snapped back to reality (ope there goes gravity), "Alright, I just had a traumatic flashback, nothing more or less. Bring him back out." Necrozma said.

Jackson stared at him for a moment before saying. "Alright but if this happens again I will stop it," he said, giving Snakeyashi control again.

"You heard the monkey, if you get like that again I'm leaving the fight to him," Snakeyashi said, not caring about his feelings but he wouldn't fight someone who is having trouble fighting him.

Necrozma said nothing to this and coated his claws in Haki and Metal. "Here I go," Necrozma used Soru once again and slammed his claw into Snakeyashi's gut. Necrozma then started to pummel Snakeyashi repeatedly, pushing him towards the rocks to pin him down.

Snakeyashi saw this and caught one of his claws and smacked him with the blade, sending him back a few meters. "Nice job trying to pin me against a rock but," Snakeyashi started before appearing behind Necrozma grabbing his shoulder and whispering into his ear.

"But I'm like the monkey, your going to have to try harder against me," Snakeyashi said, before forcing him to the ground and starting to repeatedly slam him into the ground.

Necrozma began to panic, he was getting slammed, what should he do?! Necrozma then grinned. "Big mistake buddy." Necrozma began to reflect like a mirror. "Mirror Shot!" The reflection shot towards Snakeyashi and hit him.

Accuracy Lowered

"MIRROR SHOT!"

Accuracy Lowered

Snakeyashi could barely see Necrozma, because he was currently nearly invisible. He began to glow again.

"MIRROR SHOT!"

Accuracy Lowered

The last attack forced Snakeyashi off of him, he looked for the Pokemon only to find him gone. Snakeyashi then felt an uppercut onto his chin.

Attack Rose

"There you have it," Necrozma said, Snakeyashi looked at Necrozma and he was barely visible, parts of him were invisible. "I am at the pinnacle of my strength now, in my base form, at least. My attack has been raised three times, my defense has been raised three times, special attack, three times, and you can barely see me."

Snakeyashi just smiled confused Necrozma before feeling fear going up his spine. "You're right, you are getting stronger physically but," Snakeyashi, raised his scythe glowing even more red.

"But what about mentally," Snakeyashi finished before cutting Necrozma on the arm. It didn't look like much but then Necrozma started to hear a voice he thought he would never hear again.

"Eghehehe… Hello, Necrozma, how is the tournament?" The voice of Ryker echoed across his mind.

"It's a trick…!" Necrozma said, clenching his fists.

"Are you continuing to play this game? You're going to continue to torture innocents and make sure they never see their children again?!" The angered voice of Shiva echoed.

"No! I'm not like that anymore, I'm changing!" Necrozma protested.

"You should have stayed my slave, you would have been happier like that. Not having free will." The voice of his Slaver said.

"I like my freedom!" Necrozma shot back at the voice.

"Freedom? If you were the God of Freedom you would have let us pass, you wouldn't have to see me pissed off!"Shiva said, though she wasn't there, he could feel his neck being squeezed.

"Eghehe! I gave you your freedom, and I can take it away just as fast. I am always here Necrozma, I AM ALWAYS HERE! EGEHEHEAHAHAHA!" Ryker cackled.

"Get back to work you slave!" His Slaver ordered, Necrozma grabbed his throat clawing at it, trying to breathe. His chest began to stop rising, Necrozma went onto one knee.

"Agh-" Necrozma made out before he felt consciousness beginning to slip away. "Is this how I lose? The shadows of my past dragging me back to Hell? Oh by Zeus… I should have died eons ago. Eons…"

"Hey!" A voice cut in, it was Lord Twigo's voice. "Whatever is going on in your head, stop! You're Necrozma, God of Freedom, a Psychic God! You are able to overcome anything!"

Necrozma went to both knees and placed his claws on the ground, clawing at it.

"You are no longer as weak as you thought you were! You're not Athenian, you're not Pokemon, and you're sure as hell not a slave. YOU ARE FREE!" Lord Twigo said from the mic. Necrozma's eyes began to water.

"Necrozma, I always looked up to you because you were so free-willed, so nice to others, always happy to play games with others. You're the freest guy I know." Ganondorf said.

"And most importantly," Herobrine butts in.

"YOU'RE FAMILY! YOU ARE ONE OF US!"

Necrozma couldn't stop the tears and began to cry, tears shot down his face. He began to breathe, he began to stand. "I…" Necrozma crossed his arms, hiding his face under an X cross of his arms.

"Am…" Necrozma began to glow white.

"FREE!!!!" A pillar of light shot up to the skies, and Necrozma began to increase in height, towering over Snakeyashi. He was glowing yellow and white. He was… Ultra Necrozma. He looked to the skies and let out a proud roar that echoed across the arena.

Snakeyashi just laughed before saying. "It doesn't matter how strong you get I will-," he didn't get to finish before grabbing his head in pain before yelling out.

"NOOOOOOOOOOO, I WOULDN'T LET YOU PUT ME BACK IN THAT CAGE. AHHHHHHHHH!!!!" Snakeyashi screamed before his right hand grabbed the mask and was pulled off.

Jackson fell to the ground on his back. He was breathing heavily. "I-I'm sorry you had to go through that," Jackson said, while leaning against a rock. "I'm gonna need a minute here if you want to finish me I won't stop you," Jackson said, while his eyes were closed.

Necrozma assumed his normal form and shrunk back to normal, he shook his head. "No, don't be sorry, you helped grow stronger. I feel… Powerful, way more stronger." Necrozma began to float, "Recover, my friend." He then flew off, leaving Jackson to his thoughts.

00:47:54

(Present)

Deltorix looks over his team and says. “Ok look, those two will be fine, I made some of my golems follow them. So right now we need to focus on a plan.”

“Well I don’t know much about tournaments but if the goal is to stay inside the ring as long as possible shouldn't we head to the middle of the ring?” Twilight asked.

Deltorix shook his head. “That's a bad idea for two reasons. Either one, everyone's going to think of that and everyone's going to head there, meaning it's going to be a one massive battle or two, it's going to be where the strongest fighters are waiting for the weak ones to come to them.”

“Deltorix is right, it would be a wise plan to not head for the center of the ring, but instead the median between the edge and center,” Luna said before she looked over to the right as she heard something.

Soon two golems come over carrying Celestia and Blueblood. “My sister was beaten?” Luna asked, shocked.

“I am not beaten! These golems grabbed me and took me here.” Celestia complained, before the golem dropped her onto the floor. “Ow.”

“Well now that we are together we can-” Deltorix starts before suddenly large trees start growing out of the arena floor, transforming the whole arena into a large jungle. “Ok…I did not see this coming.” He rubs his chin.

“Oh man, at least with these trees we have cover, maybe we can hide till most of the fighters are knocked out.” Lilly said.

“Maybe, but I don’t want to hide for too long, best we get moving to find a team to attack as a group. But first, invite Luna, Twilight, Spike, Crimson, Lilly, Bronze shield, Silver Shield, Blueblood, and Celestia to party.” He said, and screens appeared in front of all of them.

“What is this?” Blueblood asked.

“It's my party system. If we're all part of the same party then we can use the voice chat system to stay in contact if we get separated, and while you're in the party system all of you will be given weaker versions of my gamer ability. If you beat strong opponents you'll level up and be able to put those points into your stats changing how you grow as a person.” Deltorix explained as most of the group pressed the yes button.

“I am not going to be in any kind of a party with you, so no.” Celestia said while pressing no.

“I do not need to be in a party with mostly commoners.” Blueblood said while also pressing no.

“Again, you two are idiots.” Deltorix said, rolling his eyes. “I may have a way to get us some help. As far as I know there's no rule against it. If there is, I'm pretty sure a referee will pop up and tell me I can't do it.” Deltorix pulls a silver book out of his inventory, this book has a four leaf clover on the cover on it.

“What is a book gonna do?” Crimson asked.

“This is my grimoire, it allows me to use summoning magic and I recently got a whole army's worth of individuals unlocked due to my travels.” Deltorix said before chuckling and opening it. “Let's test this out, summoning magic, hero class, toy box sora.” he called out before in a small fullry of data and pixels a toy version of Sora appeared.

“Aww he is kinda cute.” Spike said, looking down at him.

“Who are you calling cute?!” Toy Sora said, summoning his keyblade.

“Whoa!” Spike leaned back.

Deltorix chuckled. “Ok, that worked next, let's try this, invite toy box Sora to party.” Like before Toy Box Sora got a screen to pop in front of him. “Pess yes, your mission will be to follow the others and report back if they are defeated.”

“What others?” Toy Box Sora asked.

“These others, summoning magic, champion class-” the rest of what he said was covered up as a loud explosion went off close to the center of the arena. Although no one could hear what he said, five individuals did appear in a flurry of pixels and data. Four wearing black trench coats with hoods, covering their faces, and one being a tall boy, a normal Sora from the third game.

Deltorix smirks. “Good you are all here, your mission is simple, there's another Sora in this tournament, I want you to target him and his group of friends.” The four hooded individuals nodded their heads and started walking off in the same direction while Sora grinned while nodding, picking up toy Sora and followed after.

“I thought I sensed another grimoire user nearby,” came a voice from the trees causing the group to halt.

Deltorix looks around, frowning. “Who’s there? And yeah I have a grimoire.”

One of the nearby trees creaked before bursting open to reveal a wooden sap dripping monster. The creature walks out and eyes the group who had already taken up fighting stances.

“You would be wasting precious energy on fighting this doll,” the monster spoke in the voice that came from the tree. “I am little more than a golem. My name is Gar, and you received that book from my older brother, Asta.” out his hand. “It's fine, you all can relax, if anything I could burn the trees around us before he could throw us out of the ring.” He told his team.

“These aren’t normal trees, my dragon foe,” Gar says. “They’re made of my world tree magic and fairy magic. They are sentient and act my eyes, ears and even fingers if need be. They don’t burn so easily. But that is not why I’M here.” he bows to Deltorix, shocking the large dragon, “Thank you for allowing my brother’s to send those letters to me upon my arrival into my Equestria.”

“It was nothing, those two are my friends and I wanted to help them. Maybe after this tournament we can talk more. Perhaps you can visit my world or I can visit yours. I have a feeling your Equestria would be much more accepting of me. if you were to come to my Equestria, my Celestia would burn you or try to at least.” Deltorix said, and the two displaced could hear Celestia snort.

“Flames mean little to one with the thermal regulation skill,” He says and looks at Celestia, “You would be unwise to challenge me princess. I may not hold a candle to my oldest brother but I assure I’m more than a match for you little sun pony.”

Deltorix chuckles and smirks. “Man, I would love to see her ass get kicked.” Twilight, however, hit his leg.

“I do not care who you or your family is, at least you are not human.” Celestia said.

“Sorry, she is a bitch. Anyway, it was nice meeting you. Say, what were you displaced as?” Deltorix asked.

“Originally it was the Parazyte Combe Gouto but I have since gained the magic Transport and adapted my body as part saiyan and demon. “I’m also the Fairy King with my kingdom as the Everfree.”

“Oh man, that is a powerful combination.” Deltorix said, rubbing the back of his head. “I don't think I could take you in a fair fight.”

“As I said,” Gar reminds him, “I’m not here to fight, yet. I am here for thanks.”

“Yeah, and man am I glad for that.” Deltorix said with a chuckle, then he held his fist out. “Well Gar, I look forward to meeting you in person, maybe later in the tournament, if not I will toss you my token.”

“Mine as well,” Gar held up a telescope.

Deltorix holds his hand up. “I already have your token, I got it the day after I sent the letter.” He then tosses a wooden xbox controller to the wood golem.

“Be wary of the fighting in these woods,” He warns as he backs into the tree he emerged from. “My cooks are currently fighting with the one known as Dillain.” He warned as he fused with the tree.

“Oh man, they must be some bad ass cooks to mess with an omnitrix user.” Deltorix joked before smirking. “Thanks for the heads up, might pointing us away from them?”

“Head left,” he says as he hardens back into a lumber of wood.

“Are we really going to trust him?” Luna asked Deltorix.

In response Deltorix shrugs his shoulders and says. “Why not? At worst we walk into a trap, but if he wanted to he could just use all these trees to grab each of us and fling us out of the arena. I believe him.” He starts walking to the left and slowly everyone follows.

00:51:43

Spike and Rainbow walk amongst the trees that had sprung up out of nowhere.

“Never seen anything like this…” Spike remarks. “But it was Asta’s brother’s spell so I guess I can’t say I’m too surprised by it. Though it’s like painting a target on our backs.”

“Got to agree with you there but it also serves another function. To break everyone apart with a sudden terrain change,” Rainbow placed a hand on a tree, “They’re made out of magic but are also real trees.”

“He’s much more of a planner and thinker than our master is, that’s for sure. Let’s keep walking,” Spike motions while pulling one of his swords out. “Stay on your toes though.”

“Right,” Rainbow looks at her one weapon before closely following her boyfriend.

Soon they came across the most unlikely foe, another Spike.

The second Spike had a badge on his chest in the shape of a blue hourglass as he threw three items on the ground and three chests popped into existence full of Sand, Rocks, and chunks of Metal. "Wanna fight?" He asked.

“Ah, another earth bender,” Spike smirks as he pulls out another of his swords. “As long as you don’t mind if my girl steps in if things get too hairy for me then yeah, I’m game.”

“I’m fine with sitting out for now,” Rainbow shrugs as she jumps up to a nearby tree. “Go nuts.”

“You and me now,” Spike says as his skin turns to a light shade of purple, his eyes become slitted, and his teeth sharp. “Come on,” he charges forward slashing with an x shape.

The other Spike held up his arms as the metal in the third chest flew up and wrapped around his whole body making a suit of armor while a chunk of rock flew over and knocked the sword out of the first Spike’s hands.

The first Spike smirks and swipes his hand across the second Spike chest tearing through the metal suit with ease. He then girls around and kicks his other self right in the gut sending I’m flying into a tree trunk.

Purple and Green flames ignited on the discarded sword as it flew right back into its master’s hand.

“Not a bad idea giving yourself armor like that but it won’t do much good against someone who's mastered Earthbending like I have,” Spike remarks. “To dragons like us that’s little more than tin foil.”

"Fair point, then how about this!" Badge Spike said as the metal on his chest healed and reformed as sand and rocks coagulated around the metal to triple up on defensive measures while a boulder melted into lava and spun around into a disk before he threw it Trying to cut the sword in half.

Spike merely threw the lava off the weapons revealing it to be completely unscathed, “My fusion sword isn't metal idiot,” He said as he scowled. “Lightning and plasma don’t even scratch it and you think lava would do something to it!” He roars as he kicks Badge Spike right out of his armor. “You tried to damage the weapon my master I trusted to me from his grimoire,” he stabs the blades into the ground and pulls out the large one on his side.

“I’m gonna fuck you up,” Spike snarled as the swords combine into a buster sword. He controls the breathing and blood flow, “Dragon Breathing, Breath of Smog,” he shoots in with fire trailing behind him. With a fiery slash he sends Badge Spike rocketing upwards.

“Do it,” he remarks.

“You’re done for big boy,” Rainbow pulls the sword from her back and it converts into a duel-barrel cannonball, “And if this doesn’t knock you out it’ll at least paralyze ya! Thunder Shot!” She smiles as lightning magic charged the weapon and fired upon the falling drake hitting dead on.

Badge Spike screamed as he flew off the tournament arena and appeared next to his Twilight and friends, as Dillan shook his head at The other Spike and Rainbow. "Overkill much?"

"SPIKE OF DILLAN'S UNIVERSE HAS BEEN DEFEATED!" Katakuri bellowed, crossing Dillan's Spike's name out of the Godpad.

“Gotta say Asta sure can train them,” Ed chuckles.

Dillan walked over to Spike and Rainbow, cracking his knuckles. "Well he did better than I honestly thought considering I gave him earth bending an hour or so before the tournament."

“That explains much,” Spike rolls his eyes as he jumps up and back. “Sorry but I don’t have the mental state to keep fighting like this. Being a berserker takes all the joy out of it so I’m going to stay back for now.”

“You’re already that close,” Rainbow looks to him worried.

“Well he did try and destroy the sword,” Spike held up the weapon.

“Good point,” Rainbow sighs as she returns her weapon to her back.

"So either of you wanna fight?" Dillan asked, crossing his arms.

“That would be a hard no dumbass,” Rainbow says. “My boyfriend's health is more of a concern than fighting so some other time.

“That is enough,” says a young woman with angel wings and a trench coat coming down. “Lord Gar has ordered you two back after the fight anyway. He doesn't want a berserk drake on the loose.” She turns and bows, “Pardon the intrusion. My name is Yuki. Right hand cook to Fairy King Gar. I will fight you if you so desire?”

"Sure, name's Dillan. and I completely understand how you two feel. If my Rainbow dash or Ember found out I was hurt they'd kill the person that did it" Dillan chuckles, a yellow beam flowing over the fairy.

Yuki reaches up and a shining ball of light appears in her hand, “Arc,” she says softly and the yellow beam is destroyed. “Do not think I am weak just because I am not a displaced person. I am the Fairy King's cook born of the Demonlord Zeldris’s magic. I am no longer a mere imation of a goddess either,” She holds up the silver briefcase in her right hand. She clicks a button on the handle causing it to unfurl into a scythe.

“Do not insult me with such a parlor trick!” She glares as she slash at the displaced and sends a wave of cold light at him.

Dillan jumped out of the way while popping up his Ultimatrix and slamming it down, in a bright flash of light he appeared to vanish.

Yuki dove in and landed the but of her scythe hit nothing, “Sorry human but you can’t copy a copy,” She smirks, “Goddess can shift their bodies to light. Most of my dna is just an imitation except for what I got just over a year ago and thanks to a clever firewall developed by my father and a certain alchemist, you can’t sample it.”

“We know all about the alien device of your kid,” another woman in a trench pops up. She sniffs the air and then lunges grabbing a hold of soothing very small, “Got ya,” she smirks. “You can’t escape my nose. I hunt what she cooks. Seeing as how you're in my hand, Arc,” a ball of shining light enveloped the new arrival hand and screaming was heard.

“Ow!” She yelped. “That motherfucker bit me!”

“Adreana, language,” Yuki scolded.

A small green ball floated into her ear and exploded as a bright flash of light revealed Dillan had turned into a tall dinosaur-like creature. "Let's see how you do against humungousaur!" He yelledy as a white aura formed around him and he spun around, slamming the fairy with his tail and sending her flying across the arena.

“Kinda looks like a hydra aye sis?” Adreana points out Asta’s she laughs while flying back.

“Yes, It would make a fine meal for Lord Gar,” Yuki smiles, “Perhaps we should freeze it first though,” She says as the temperature drops and ice shoots out from around her feet.

“You heard her big boy,” Adreana laughs as she slammed right into the center of Dillan's back causing him to fall face first into the freezing zone. “Got to thank you. You got my blood pumping with that last move. If it had been for my boss's trees I would’ve been out of the ring.”

Dillan's white aura flared again as he shifted into a charcoal looking alien with a fire head which was white mixing with his aura. "Heat blast!" He shouted, as a mini sphere of flame appeared around him melting the ice and chasing away the cold as it expanded into a mini super nova burning away the trees.

“Oh spicy,”Adreana laughs as she activates her own briefcase revealing it to be a massive club that she used to bash Dillan into the ground. “But I’m not gonna let you just burn down my master’s forest.”

“Move sister,” Yuki commands. As she walks the flames froze in place, “You will not set my lord's trees on fire!” She growls as she digs her fingers into his chest and froze the Omnitrix on his chest.

“Christ, you really pissed her off,” Adreana backs away.

"Think that'll stop me?" Dillan asked with a shit eating grin. "Ultimatrix, catastrophe!" He yelled as he was engulfed in blue light, seeming to vanish again. "Over here." He said from a tree and gained their attention. The two stared at a being that was an amalgamation of multiple creatures; it had the left foot of an orange dog, the right foot of a red rock, the body of a yellow creature with a shell on its back, the right arm of a feathered being with a spike coming out of its elbow and three claws on its hand with the left arm of a muscular red creature and finally the head of a blue moth like alien. Dillan raised his fingers and snapped them putting out all the flames he made that were still burning. "Shall we?" He asked with a bow.

“He leveled up,”Adreana smirked.

“Indeed,” Yuki says as she and her sister raised their hands up and hit a button on their weapons.

The trench coats were shredded as their bodies were covered in tealish- black armor that pulsed with gains while the weapons evolved. Adreana’s turned into a massive black and red lance while Yuki’s scythe became a crystal blue blade.

“Shall we sister dear?” Adreana cracks her neck.

“Yes we shall,” Yuki says coldly as the two jump forward.

Adreana shot past Dillain and threw her lance right into his back shooting him forward. Yuki readied her scythe and slashed. Dillain managed to duck just shy of losing his head.

“You reek of chaos magic,” The sisters said in unison, “Omega Arc!”

Three massive light spheres similar to the one the women had used earlier cover a vast majority of the Forest along with anything inside it.

“Be turned to ash!” The sisters yelled at the Omnitrix user did his best to maintain his physical form through the unimaginable pain he was in.

A blue light engulfed the ultimatrix holder as his form shifted through all his transformations, stopping as he returned to his chaotic form. A loud snapping noise echoed through the light that surrounded him as he vanished and reappeared on top of Adreana's head in a much smaller size. "You realize you're not supposed to kill right?" He asked snapping his fingers again as their armors and colors became inverted and pies slammed into their faces before he teleported back to a tree with a bubble around him.

“Oh there was no rule against lethal intent,” A voice remarks as a fist of would shoots out for the tree and hits the Omnitrix symbol causing Dillain to shift back to human form.

Branches quickly wrapped around his arms and legs pulling them apart and keeping him from reaching his device.

“You’ve been giving my cooks a hard time,” the voice remarks as a wooden mainstream emerges from the tree. “You even forced them to use their armor and weapons. I must say I am very impressed but that chaos magic did drain. A good bit of your own power. I’m interested in seeing more of those transformations. The samples the girls have acquired will be most helpful; in my coming fights. So I must thank you. Return to base now,” he ordered the angels who scowled but did as they were told under cover of the trees.

“Shall we talk or should I just set you down so you can destroy my puppet?” He remarks, “Fairy King Gar but you can call me Gar.”

Dillan's lips pursed a bit before he grinned a bit playfully. "Ultimatrix ultimatize." He said as the ultimatrix symbol formed on his chest. "Catastrophe." He said as the same being who's form he took appeared over his head and he spoke in a different language. "Porque no los dos?"

“Be hard to talk if I can’t understand you,” The puppet raised an eyebrow. “But feel free to destroy. This body as you see fit. It's just a golem after all.”

"I was trying to be funny." He said snapping his fingers as a screen with the why not both gif appeared in front of him. "I was trying to do that."

“Oh I know but I have no sense of humor,” the puppet remarks. “But enough of this." The puppet starts to bubble and expand. "I will send you off with a boom!”

As he said that the puppet exploded sending Dillan rocketing across the sky hollowing like Goofy. Dillan vanished and reappeared, next to the spot he arrived smiling a bit. "That was fun… might have to unlock the rest of my forms… aside from Alien X still not doing that." He commented before rejoining the tournament fights.

00:58:42

“Holy shit, that’s the biggest Morning Wood I’ve ever seen and a really bushy one too.” Berserker jested when the arena was filled out with nature.

“Really, Bryan?” Celestia asked flatly, only to be responded with a look of contempt from the Marine. “Sorry, I didn’t mean to use your real name. But you made a sex joke!”

“Well, that’s certainly going to be a…interesting relationship.” Sellox commented with a snort before looking at Ionyx. “How are you holding up, Sergeant?”

“I’m fine, thanks to her highness.” Ionyx replied with a nod, which made Twilight flustered at the compliment.

“I-It was nothing and please, just call me Twilight.” The Alicorn Princess of Magic pleaded while still studying the rock.

“Forgive us, it is a force of habit.” Lieutenant Dyrux remarked with a shrug as they continued to walk through the forest. Of course, with Berserker and Celestia arguing, it was bound to draw attention…

00:59:30

Akainu sat on his chair, his arms folded and his ankle resting on his knee. He was in the center of the ring and elevated high on a plateau, overseeing everyone. His eyes were concealed by his hat, it also helped that he was looking down.

It was almost time for Sakazuki to be able to fight and be attacked. It was almost time for him to actually participate. Sakazuki looked at Katakuri from meters away, Katakuri nodded, Sakazuki did the same.

01:00:00

To be continued...

Akainu is free! But why is he sitting down? Berserker and his gang are on the move only to be intercepted by Lord Twigo! What will happen? Find out... NEXT TIME IN THE DISPLACED TOURNAMENT OF POWER!

The Art Of Haki, The Raging Flames, And The Ray of Light!

The Art of Haki, The Raging Flames, And The Ray of Light!

01:00:00

"TENTH COMMANDER SAKAZUKI "AKAINU" IS NOW ABLE TO PARTICIPATE!" Katakuri boomed throughout the arena, his voice shaking the arena itself. Back in the arena, several people were worried.

“Ah, fuck. Here comes the other salty sea-dog.” Berserker grunted out.

“Berserker, barring militant bantering for a moment, do you know anything about him?” Luna questioned as they found a good spot to hunker down for the time being.

“Last I remember; he’s an Admiral that ate a Devil Fruit which allows him to control magma. He wears a nice red suit with a Hawaiian shirt underneath, imprint of a rose on his left side complete with his uniform jacket over that and a cap.” Berserker described the man in question.

“So, how do we stop him?” Twilight asked nervously.

“…You don’t.” Everyone stared at him in disbelief. “I told you, we do not engage the Admirals. The only way we are ever going to knock them off is with everyone else working together.”

“Easier said than done.” Cerlis scoffed in annoyance.

“There are too many outliers and not all of us are willing to team up and take out the Commanders. Plus you don’t know everything about them, just that we need to steer clear of them.” Ionyx stated and Berserker nodded.

“Exactly. I don’t know how long we can keep avoiding them, but it’s inevitable-.”

A streak of light came across the sky before it turned sharply towards Berserker's group. Luckily Sellox and Verharai placed their Drop Shield Walls overhead, activating them to protect them from the impending assault…

...But the assault never happened, instead, they saw a 9'10 Knight with a giant sword on his back. "Hello, my friends, my name is Lord Twigo. And I rank as the 5th Commander of Katakuri's Army, a pleasure to meet you." Lord Twigo introduced himself.

“Uh, should we run?” Celestia questioned and felt tense.

“…What brings you out here, Lord Twigo?” Berserker asked the giant Knight.

"I'm here…" Lord Twigo unsheathed his great sword, wielding it with one hand, he then pointed it at Berserker and his group. "...To teach you about Haki!" Lord Twigo exclaimed with a wide grin.

Everyone looked upon him in confusion.

“…We accept.”

“Huh?!” Berserker’s group gasped at him in shock.

“Guys, in case you haven’t notice; we got fuck-all in the ways that matter. With Haki, we might just last a while longer. And since our good sir Knight is willing to teach us, let’s not waste this opportunity. No backstabbing, either. Am I clear?” Berserker demanded and his group nodded in agreement.

"As clear as a crystal, however, I am offended that you would suspect that of me. I am a Knight," Lord Twigo huffed.

“It wasn’t you I’m worried about, just my own. Either way, no funny business.” Berserker clarified before asking the Knight, “Quick question; how do you feel about training demons to use such an ability?” He motioned towards his Night Sentinels.

Lord Twigo guffawed, "I wouldn't mind at all! Not one bit, there are three types of Haki." Lord Twigo said, raising three fingers. "Armament, Observation, and Conqueror's, before going into this, does anyone have questions before I start?" Lord Twigo inquired.

Twilight raised her hand. “Uh, are they all versatile in their own way?”

Lord Twigo nodded, "Indeed they are, they can do a variety of things. The first one I'm going to teach you is Armament Haki." Lord Twigo turned to face them all. "This can coat your body in a protective and offensive color, like so." Lord Twigo's fist became jet black. "What do you think of it?"

“That’s certainly handy and I think it might breach through our own Invulnerability.” Captain Verharai commented as he and his fellow Defender observed the Knight’s Haki enhancement.

"You would be correct," Lord Twigo picked up his sword and held it whilst still having the Color of Armament. Which makes the sword become black. "You can also coat weapons, bullets, and actual energy with Haki." Lord Twigo showed a palm to them and his hand became light, he then pulled away. "Sorry, that would have blinded you." Lord Twigo then coats his light hand in Armament Haki, still glowing just as bright. "Tada!"

“So, I could potentially increase my weapon damage further even with Quad-Damage enabled?” Dyrux wondered while looking at his Chaingun.

"Indeed, my friend, you can. You can also make an invisible wall too," Lord Twigo shot a beam of light behind him, and appeared in front of the beam of light, showing his palm. The beam of light exploded on nothing and Lord Twigo walked through the smoke. "Tada!"

“That’s incredible.” Twilight complimented as her mind began to race. “What about Observation?” For now, she would settle to learning that Haki skill.

"I was just about to get to that, Twilight, are you sure you don't have future sight?" Lord Twigo jokes, "Observation Haki is the act of Haki that makes you aware of things around you. That is how Fujitora can see even though he's blind, you can counter, block, or anything for that matter if you have this. it doesn't matter if you're deaf, blind, or all of the above. if you have Observation Haki, it doesn't matter."

“Oh my gosh, that’s so amazing!” Twilight squealed and Krimzon nodded his head.

"I know right?!" Lord Twigo said, giddy as a dog. "You can use it for anything, a book is falling? Got it. Can't find your dragon assistant? He's in his room, it's SO perfect!"

“Sounds like the perfect tool to find those who do not wish to be found.” Luna said sternly before Berserker placed a hand on her shoulder.

“Easy, Luna.”

"With Observation Haki done, there is one last one…" Lord Twigo closed his eyes, "Conqueror's Haki, only one out of one hundred million can be born with such Haki."

“Wait, then does that mean it’s more powerful than the other two?” Celestia inquired fearfully.

"You would be correct, my friend, those with weaker wills…" Suddenly, five of Deltorix's Golems sprouted up from the earth behind him, ready to bring their claws upon him. Lord Twigo turned around, his eyes open, he then flared his Conqueror's Haki and the Golems froze in place. The Conqueror's Haki affected the earth around him, making the ground shake and crack, some of Berserker's group felt light headed and their legs weak. The Golems then turned back to regular earth and fell. "...Crumble under the user's willpower!"

The Equestrians fell to their knees while the Night Sentinels were barely holding themselves up. Berserker, while he could feel the weight of it, didn’t seem to be having any issues. “Hm, the Conqueror's Will made manifest.” He quoted.

"Indeed, as you can see, it can also affect the land around you. That is the shockwaves, there are two other people who have this Haki. 9th Commander, Douglas Bullet, and 10th Commander, Sakazuki "Akainu". And both of them have Advanced forms of Haki, Fujitora has it too." Lord Twigo informed.

“Hah…hah…I-I can see why you wanted to stay away from them.” Celestia panted out before she and the other Princesses shakily got back up on their hooves. “My only question is; why was Berserker not affected by it?”

"He has stronger willpower, he's determined to complete his goal, he's not willing to give up. I know for a fact that if Lucifer himself approached Berserker, he would reply 'bring it' and face him if it came down to it." Lord Twigo said, pointing at Berserker.

“You’re goddamn right.” Berserker growled with both fists clenched tightly at the mere mention of the Devil himself.

"Now, the Advanced forms of Haki are intense, really powerful. The Enhanced form of Armament is called Ryuo Haki which can literally destroy your internal organs. That's right, going past your durability and destroying you from the inside." Lord Twigo said.

“Well…it wouldn’t be the first time, only we’re doing it to ourselves just to obtain it.” Verharai snorted in amusement with some of the other Night Sentinels chuckling a little.

"The next Advanced form of Haki is called Future Sight. It allows you to see a few seconds into the future. Is that man going to brutally assault a dog? Not on my watch, stop it before it even happens. But, you have to be absolutely calm to use it." Lord Twigo said, putting emphasis on 'calm.'

“Precognition.” Twilight whispered.

"The last one is Advanced Conqueror's Haki, it can affect the weather around you, make thunderstorms, split the clouds themselves! And you can coat your will into your fists or weapon." Lord Twigo educated, "I, however, have none of these Advanced forms of Haki. The only one who has it all is Akainu."

Everyone turned to Berserker and awaited his reply. “…It’s inevitable, we might end up dealing with him either way. That said, are we going to get this training montage going or not?”

"We can, however, Haki become stronger in the heat of battle. Luffy fought giant monsters for two years and look at him now. For Observation, eyes shut, and for Armament, put your heart into your attacks! Now all of you, come at me!" Lord Twigo challenged doing a bring it gesture.

Krimzon grabbed a hold of Twilight and went high above in the trees. “It’d be best if we do it out of the way. You focus on their battle, I’ll watch out for-.”

Lord Twigo appeared behind Krimzon and Twilight, upside down. "Speed is weight, have you ever been kicked at the speed of light?" Lord Twigo's foot glowed yellow and he slammed his foot into both of them and they were sent spiralling down. And by the time they crashed, Lord Twigo was already back down to the earth.

Berserker was annoyed, but didn’t go for the attack. Instead, everyone else made their move on the Knight. Ionyx, Cerlis and Luna went on the offensive in close combat, while Celestia and Dyrux covered them from long range, with Verharai and Sellox defending those two. Luna would try to slash at Lord Twigo with her Scythe, only to get parried and having Ionyx come in to block the Great Sword’s counterattack with his shield.

He had to dig his heels into the ground and hold out against the kinetic force behind the swing. Luna came at the Knight from above, while Cerlis zipped right behind him with knives in her hands and aimed for the weak points in his armor.

Lord Twigo had seen this coming and defended his weak points with Armament Haki. Just as Cerlis and Luna were about to hit him, Lord Twigo quickly sheathed his Great Sword.Lord Twigo caught their weapons, coating his hands with Armament Haki. He then pulled the weapons close, making them come close to him, and despite being pelted by projectiles, he stood strong. Lord Twigo grabbed their necks and raised them high, using Armament Haki to increase the damage he was about to do. He then chokeslammed both of them into the ground, making a small crater.

“Oh, shi-!” Ionyx found himself flying through the air after the Knight kicked him and crashed onto Twilight and Krimzon.

Seeing this, Celestia and Dyrux were pouring into Lord Twigo, but it didn’t seem to have any effect. Not even the Defenders could block his attacks in time and were knocked down. From there, the other two were dispatched quickly until all that remained standing was Berserker.

"...Was I… Too hard? Because I feel like they would actually do what I told them. Fight with all your heart, be aware of your surroundings, and all of the ten yards." Lord Twigo looked at the beaten up group.

“Fighting Hellspawn is one thing. Fighting against Displaced people from across the Multiverse is another thing. I mean, we’re not anime characters and try to jump over all of the sharks. So, yeah! You were too hard!” Berserker answered with a shake of his head. “Were you expecting instant results?”

"I was expecting effort." Lord Twigo shook his head, "Okay, everyone look right here Berserker will show you how it's done. Berserker, let's fight with fists, I won't use my Devil Fruit, just my raw strength." Lord Twigo sheathed his blade and got in a fighting stance.

Berserker nodded and got into position while everyone groaned before sitting up to watch. The Marine made the first move, getting in close and throwing his left fist. Lord Twigo threw his left fist out as well and the two clashed fists. Berserker changed things up a bit, instead of blocking Lord Twigo’s attacks, he decided to just punch them out of the way. They were the only things keeping him from getting closer and really giving it to the Knight.

Lord Twigo then dodged one of the punches, taking his feet off the ground and leaning to the side. He laced his palm on the arena floor and twirled around to deliver a horizontal axe kick to Berserker's ribs. Acting fast, he ducked under it and performed a low sweeping kick to knock the Knight off balance.

Lord Twigo pushed himself up with his palm, and twirled around so that he was upside down. He then flipped above Berserker and coated his feet in Armament Haki. He then brought both of his feet down upon Berserker. Barely having time to react, the Marine rolled out of the way and was almost blown away when the Knight hit the ground where he was last. A small crater being made from the impact.

“Do you see what he is doing?” Lord Twigo asked the recovering group, “He’s predicting where I’m gonna punch, how I’m going to do it, and when I’m doing it. That is Observation Haki at the basic level, though you aren’t expert enough to use it on the fly, you impress me, Berserker!” Lord Twigo praised.

“Thanks! That was exhilarating!” Berserker let out a chuckle when he got back up. “Alright, come on, up you get!” He barked at his team, to which they quickly obeyed and lined up. “Let’s do this again, one at a time!” Teaming up on Lord Twigo didn’t work so well. Going in one by one may solve some things.

“That is exactly what I was thinking, Berserker, one on one can help a lot. By the end, each of you can probably coat your knuckles in Armament Haki, but with Berserker, I wager up to his forearms.” Lord Twigo crossed his arms.

“Let’s hope so. Okay, who’s up first?”

01:00:00

(At the exact moment Katakuri makes his announcement)

Jackson was resting to get back his strength before hearing the announcement.

"TENTH COMMANDER SAKAZUKI "AKAINU" IS NOW ABLE TO PARTICIPATE!" After hearing that he thought to himself. "So the big dog’s finally come out to play, huh?" Jackson thought before hearing his group call out his name.

"JACKY, ARE YOU OKAY!!!" Jackson's Rainbow Dash yelled before crashing into him.

"I was before you crashed into me RD, so please get.off.me," Jackson said, while trying not to yell at her.

"So, my king, what do we do now?" Kakashi asked while looking around the forest.

"We wait for the outcome Kakashi, right now we are low on both ki, chakra, and magic," Jackson said, already knowing they were tired.

"So for now keep low and wait for them to come to us," Jackson finished before looking to the right. "And it seems the others are going to do the same," Jackson said, while noticing everyone else were waiting to see what would happen.

Ed was overseeing the recently ousted Spike, “There ya go kid,” he remarks as he backs off.

“You’ll still be shaking but not like you’re gonna be fighting anymore. Later,” he salutes and phases out only to phase back in next to Katkuri, “What’d I miss other than lava boy getting the all clear?”

“Well, Necrozma is stronger, Lord Twigo is teaching an entire squad Haki, Arkham and Kyle are closing in on Team B, Sora and his group are going to be confronted by mysterious hooded figures, and Akainu is just sitting there and waiting.” Katakuri said, “Those are the main things.”

Ed snaps and a holo-display pops up with the where about of all the fighter on it, “Gotta say I didn’t think my little brother would pull a whole forrest out of his ass,” he strokes his chin, “His magic power has certainly grown since the last time I saw him. Looks like shinigami boy broke off from the group to pursue his own gains. He’s headed straight for Akainu. Thoughts?” He looks over his shoulder.

“What?!” Katakuri focussed in on Ichigo, , “He’s gonna turn the arena into Hell.” Using Future Sight he predicted what Ichigo was going to do, he then leaned back, relaxed.

“Oh fuck.” Elia said worriedly, “This is bad for everyone.”

“I don’t think so,” Ed shrugs. “I read his thoughts. The only opponent Ichigo wants is Zabuza. Of course if any gets in his way then lord help them. His power is on par with all of your Commanders. If Asta was here then there'd be a real party hehe.” He looks hard at the screen, “Hmmm…. If you’re going to make a move now would be the time.”

“It’s not Akinu’s style to fight now, he’d rather wait until someone comes to him, he’s a patient guy. Last time you were here, he was the 6th Commander, now he shot up the ranks to the top.” Katakuri said, “He’s quite the talented man, and I can’t wait to see him in action.”
“Ichigo may surprise you too,” Ed said mischievously. “I bet they’d be more than a match for each other but they won’t fight. They’re more men of… respect and authority, even though the orange haired one is a total jackass.”

“Yeah, now that I think about it, we have a lot of tall people on our team.” Katakuri said, looking at the ten foot Magma Admiral.

“Tall men, tall creatures,” Ed shrugs as the display cuts out. “We’re all displaced so whatever we are and how we look doesn’t really matter. As long as we have a bit of fun, what's the difference between everyone here, other than powers and ability?” he took a seat next to the others, “Popcorn?” He offers.

“N-no thanks,” Katakuri said, waving Ed off. “I don’t eat in public.” Katakuri then looked out to the arena, glancing at Arkham and Kyle.

They were almost closing in on…

Team Horny!

Things are heating up! Kyle and Arkham fight against Team Horny, but what's this? A Luna has come to fight them. Kyle's PTSD resurfaces, what can he do?! Meanwhile, things are heating up between Noel and Sol! What will happen? Find out NEXT TIME ON THE DISPLACED TOURNAMENT!

Look Into The Future! Limit Break, Arkham and Noel!

Look Into The Future! Limit Break, Arkham And Noel!

01:00:00

(At the exact moment Katakuri makes his announcement)

“Do you think we lost them?” Gleaming asked, horn lit, shield surrounding them.

Cloud looked over her shoulder and winced at the sandstorm slowly gaining ground on them. “Doesn’t look like it. They’re following. The prince will be able to keep at least one of them pinned, but…”

Gleaming nodded. “Right. Guard up. I’m signaling for more relief.” The shield dropped and Gleaming’s horn flashed brilliantly, shooting a bolt of energy into the air. It exploded in a shower of blue light, forming the shape of a crescent moon. “There.” Gleaming erected her shield again before turning to Coco. “How are you doing?”

Coco winced and clutched her head from atop Bambi’s back. “Not great. I’d be fine if we were allowed to heal, but…” She shook her head. “No! I’ll be fine. As long as I have my friends to help me, I’ll make it through.”

“Might wanna conjure up a few more of those friends,” Cloud muttered, glancing over her shoulder again. “They’ll be on us any second now.”

Coco readied her keyblade. “We’ll be ready.”

A trail of sand dug towards Team B, going under any rock or tree in the way. It dug all the way to the shield which they’d expect would halt it, instead, the sand went under the shield. “Desert Spada!” A massive wall of sand was made, hitting the roof of the shield, nearly piercing it too.

Gleaming grunted and let the shield drop. “Coco!” she cried as she lit her horn again.

“On it!” Twin flashes heralded two new summons. The first was a truly massive golden eagle, which screeched a mighty warcry. The second was an even more massive three-headed dog, coat as black as pitch and eyes glowing a hellish red. The former scooped up Coco in her talons and winged swiftly away while the latter stood protectively over Gleaming and Cloud.

Gleaming shot a glance up at the towering canine before shaking her head. “We really need to get a list of what she can summon.”

A blue portal was formed beside the three-headed dog, and out came the Arkham Knight, his fist coated in Armament Haki. “Fish Man Karate, One Tile Fist!” Arkham then slammed his fist into the body of the three-headed dog. Using his rocket elbow to increase the impact and knockback, “Get sent flying!” The blow made a massive hole in its side, not even the Knight expected this. Blood and other fluids flowed from the hole, though the dog seemed unperturbed.

Kyle made himself known by appearing before Coco, his bottom half was sand and rocketing out his body. “Missed me?” Kyle stretched a hand out to Coco, preparing to dehydrate her.

Marahute shrieked, maneuvering far more quickly than Kyle had expected from something of its size. Coco was out of Kyle’s line of sight before he could blink, and another instant saw a set of talons - each finger tipped with foot-long ebony blades - slashing at his chest as Marahute flew away.

Kyle had coated his chest in Armament Haki to try and lessen the damage, but his shirt was in ribbons because of it. He winced in pain, clenching his teeth. “Damn, it has sharp talons, however, I’m not one to quit.” Kyle shot after Coco, this time, aiming for Marahute. “Barjan!” Kyle swiped his arm in a crescent shape, unfortunately for him, it only covered Marahute and not Coco. The bird’s body shriveled up, so much that you could see it’s bones.

“Marahute!” Coco cried as the eagle began to fall. She turned back to glare at Kyle. “Why you-!” She pointed her keyblade right at him as Marahute neared the ground, desperately trying to cushion their landing. “That’s it! I’m done being nice!”

Another flash went off as Marahute touched down, dissipating into vapor. Replacing the eagle was another giant, this one a reptilian creature with dozens of serpentine necks, each ending in a hungry-looking head. The hydra glared at the approaching Kyle and hissed a chorus of death.

Kyle turned to the Readers, “See now that’s some bullshit.” Kyle then looked at the hydra and began to laugh, “Haha, Coco, was it? You don’t seem to understand, do you see what we’re standing on? Ground, I am a sand man, I ate the Suna Suna No Mi, giving me the ability to do this!” Kyle crouched down and placed his hands on the ground. “Ground-”

Cloud dropped from nowhere, slamming rear-hooves first into the back of Kyle’s skull. She followed up with two downward stabs with her wingblades, plunging the tips through his hands and pinning them to the ground. “Go!” she shouted, Bambi running up and scooping Coco once again into his antlers. Cloud smirked down at Kyle as stag and mare ran off. “Monologuing? Really? Gotta say, though, it’s nice having someone this big beneath me.”

“You know what?” Kyle, with his hands on the ground, began to grin. “Ground… DEATH!” The floor, the trees, and the rocks around them crumbled into sand. And the floor began to turn into sand as well, all around them the floor was being turned into sand. Arkham’s masked eyes opened wide and he leaped in the air to avoid what was going to happen. Taking his cue from him, Cerberus grabbed Gleaming in his right set of jaws and threw her on top of his back. Cloud’s eyes went wide and she yelped, retracting her blades and leaping into a hover.

The hydra, however, had no way to dodge and shriveled. Kyle stood up and made a portal next to him, “That summoner isn’t getting away, you will get your turn, hydra!” Kyle pointed a finger at the dehydrated hydra, Kyle leaped in said portal. Five heads snapped towards him, barely missing as the portal closed behind him.

Cloud stared from where Kyle had disappeared to the hydra. “Okay, I get that you’re some sort of freaky keyblade monster, but how are you still moving?”

Arkham was currently breathing a sigh of relief, “Jesus Christ, Kyle, warn me next time.” Arkham then turned to Cloud and clenched his right fist. A blade sprouted from his armor’s forearm. “Kamisori.” Arkham vanished from sight and bounced on thin air, propelling himself in front of the hydra. “One Arm Blade Sword Style… Dragon’s Swipe!” Arkham does a spinning swipe, slashing the hydra across the chest. The skin split, a thick, blackish blood seeping out.

The hydra roared in rage and turned its attention to the Knight, trying to snatch him out of the air. Two dozen heads swerved and snapped, cutting off all routes of easy escape and forcing Arkham to keep moving lest he be swallowed whole.

Arkham opened his eyes wide and thought, “This is the perfect opportunity to train my Observation Haki!” Arkham analyzed how the hydra was viciously attacking, and he closed his eyes. Just how Fujitora and Lord Twigo taught him, floated there for a moment. Predict its movements before it makes them!

BASH!

Arkham was flung across the air and hit the sand, “Damn it!” Arkham slammed his blade on the sand and stopped himself. “This isn’t the time for this, I need to finish this!” Arkham sprouted a bomb from him, it was a Pumpkin Bomb. He then threw it at the hydra. “BOOM GOES THE DYNAMITE!” The Pumpkin Bomb flashed green for a few seconds before lighting up in the hydra’s faces.

Half of the faces were burnt away, the stumps of their necks cauterized by the flame. The other half were simply blown off by the force. The hydra collapsed forward, bleeding slowly from half of its stumps.

Arkham crossed his arms, and scoffed, “Pathetic, can’t even take a Pumpkin Bomb that can vaporize human bone. I thought hydras were stronger.” Arkham turned around only to turn back, “Wait a minute, it isn’t turning into oblivion, which means…” Arkham realized.

The headless corpse of the hydra stumbled back to its feet, writhing. Suddenly, two dozen heads sprouted from a dozen stumps, each one roaring in triumph and rage. Without hesitation, they dove for Arkham again.

Arkham clenched his blade, and sighed, “I guess I have to do it with…” Arkham looked to the side of the hydra where the headless stumps were not sprouting up. They were roasted.
Arkham chuckled, “Oh I have you figured out.” Arkham unsheathed his blade.

“Foxfire, One Sword Style: Karyu Issen!” Arkham leaped into the air, coating his blade in Armament Haki, his blade began to catch on fire. Arkham spun around and swiped all of their heads off in one swoop, the fire slash expanded and cut a boulder behind the hydra.

Dropping down, Arkham landed like a samurai. This time when the hydra fell, it dissipated into mist. “Ash to ash, dust to dust.” Arkham said as he turned to face Cloud, only to realize she wasn’t there and so was Gleaming and Cerberus.

“GOD FUCKING DAMN IT!”

Kyle resurfaced in front of Team B. “I SWEAR TO GOD! Why are you running? This is the second time!” Kyle asked, his hand turning into sand. “Desert Grande Espada!” Kyle slammed his fist down and a torrent of sharp sand shot to Bambi’s side to cut the deer in half.

A pink shield burst to life just in time to stop the blade, extending around and beneath the party, cutting their hooves off from the ground. “It’s called a tactical retreat,” Gleaming answered with a grunt. “Useful against powerful opponents.”

“You okay?” Cloud whispered to Coco while Gleaming kept Kyle distracted.

Coco was gasping for breath, her limbs shaking. “I… I’ll be… be fine. Just… can’t summon… for a bit.”

Cloud looked up at the three-headed dog that she was beginning to suspect wasn’t fully alive before nodding. “Okay. Backup should be here soon. Just leave this to me, Gleaming, and Spot.”

“His name is Cerberos.”

“...isn’t that Old Ponish for-”

“My question is,” Gleaming continued, “why are you three so determined to take us out? It’s not like we’re really priority targets, even among our team.”

Kyle began to coat his fists and forearms in Armament Haki as a shield and sword made out of Wakfu conjured themselves. “The answer is simple, your group was on the path to intercepting Herobrine, the 2nd Commander of Katakuri’s Army. He’s strong, but not enough to take all of you on.” Kyle then planted his feet on the ground, “Which is why we’re showing you to not even think about fighting we Commanders. Each of us- Wait, I’m monologuing again, I’ll finish this!” Kyle bounded forward preparing to slice them up.

“What do you know?” Cloud deadpanned as Gleaming poured more power into her shield. “He learns.”

“Shut up, you BRAT!” Kyle began to spin around and imbued the Wakfu made sword with Armament Haki, “I’m a thousand and five hundred years old, I’m not a kid!” Kyle barked and he slammed his sword into the shield, making a crack that covered the whole shield. Kyle blew on the shield and it shattered.

“Fifteen hundred. That’s adorable.”

Kyle felt a hoof on his shoulder for half a second before the weight of a moon crushed him into the ground. Luna stepped over his bruised and struggling body and nodded to Gleaming and Cloud. “You have done well to protect Mistress Pomell thus far. Retreat to the south; the route is relatively clear, and these will have no further reason to pursue you with such vigor. Allow Mistress Pomell time to recover before seeking out new targets.”

Gleaming snapped a salute, her professionalism all that kept her from sighing in relief. “Yes, Princess!”

“Th-thank you, Luna,” Coco wheezed from Bambi’s back.

Luna turned her attention back to Kyle as the group fled south. “Thy command of the earth is impressive, warrior. I commend thee.” With a tilt of her head, the crushing weight pushing down on Kyle vanished.

Kyle turned into sand, flopping on the ground, sand began to float two meters away from Luna. The sand began to reform into Kyle, who’s ribs were broken and blood dripped from his mouth. “I put up with too much to be beaten by the likes of you, I worked my ass off to get to this position. So, I’ll prove to everyone that I am much more than the 1st Commander!” Kyle revealed his palm to Luna and a small tornado of sand began to form. “Sables!” Kyle then threw the tornado and it grew into a sandstorm. The sandstorm raged and picked up trees and rocks.

Luna simply extended her wings slightly, the tips twitching. An area of calm surrounded her, the raging winds of the sandstorm flowing around her bubble. “‘The likes of us,’ Thou sayest? Knave, know ye with whom you speak? Thou claimest fifteen hundred years of life? We are more ancient by far.” Her horn glowed softly, and shadows began to flow up her body, solidifying into obsidian armor studded with diamonds. “We suggest thou not underestimate us.”

Kyle clenched his teeth, replacing the Luna before him with Eric’s Luna from the Displaced Tournament. Lightning twirling around her, eyes glowing white, Kyle shook his head to snap back into reality. Opening to see Eric’s Luna in his face, Kyle jumped back only for her to not be there. Luna was in the same spot, and there was no lightning to be found. “Damn… Where are you Arkham? I kinda need you.”

Luna frowned, her imperious eyes gaining a touch of concern. “Art thou well? Thou seemest… troubled. Despite the airs we put on, this tournament is for the purpose of friendship and sportsmarelike conduct. Is ought amis?”

Kyle crossed his arms in an X position, “I won’t lose to you again…” Kyle clenched his teeth.

“20 Trillion Volts Hydra!”

Kyle shivered in fear, his legs shaking.

“To me?” Luna’s eyes widened slightly, though she kept her imperious mask in place. “Or to a version of me?” Her horn began to glow again, and Kyle felt the slightest touch upon his mind before Luna flinched away, hissing in disgust. “Wh- what fell presence hath touched upon thee to leave that mark?!”

“N… NOTHING!” Kyle clenched his teeth, tears began to form out of fear, his legs began to wobble.

A large three headed serpent burnt through Kyle’s body burning it to a crisp, his eyes going completely white as he fell to the ground as a complete glass statue.

“Nothing happened…!” Kyle’s body began to glow and blue symbols began to appear on his body, they began to glow bright and a blue aura surrounded him. Flaring like an angry flame. “NOTHING HAPPENED! DESERT SPADA!” Kyle slammed his hand onto the ground and a row of sand rushed towards Luna.

The alicorn sidestepped the attack easily, her eyes now full of concern. “Pray, cease! Thou art not well of spirit! Pray, let us help thee! Or at least allow us to arrange a different match-up!”

“SHUT UP!” Kyle roared, things began to transform into sand and a massive sandstorm was made, absorbing the sandstorm nearby. “I won’t lose to you again! I will become stronger, I won’t be turned into… Into…!” Kyle clenched his teeth, and leaped into the air. “Sables, PESADO!” A torrent of sand shot towards the alicorn, it hit the ground before her and knocked her back into the storm.

Luna let herself tumble through the storm for a while before gradually extending her wings, letting the wild winds pull her deeper into the darkest depths of the mass. Once sand and shadow consumed her, she vanished.

“Wrath shall not avail thee.” Luna leapt out of Kyle’s shadow, quickly winging a few body-lengths away before settling down again. Her expression was full of pity, with a touch of condescension. “If thou art to defeat us, thou must calm thyself. Thou didst fight more dangerously against the others. As thou art now, we need not even strike thee to emerge victorious; thy rage shall rob thee of all energy ere we have broken so much as a sweat.”

“It’s not rage, it’s ANGUISH!” Kyle yelled, his hat began to be picked up in the wind, revealing tiny wings on his head. Kyle lunged towards Luna, clenching his fist in Armament Haki. As he was closing in on her, a certain Knight appeared.

“Soru!” Arkham appeared before Kyle, right in front of Luna, Arkham showed Kyle his palm. Kyle stopped in his tracks, skidding across the ground to a halt. “Kyle, what are you thinking? Even though I know that attacking someone while going berserk is foolish! You’re a Commander, and a great one! Ryker isn’t here, Eric isn’t here, and his Luna definitely isn’t! So wake the fuck up!” Arkham slammed his fist into Kyle’s face, making him fall down.

“But… She… G-glass…” Kyle looked at his hand, then the other, “I’m not glass… I’m not… Glass.” Kyle chuckled, “I’m not glass, I’m alive!”

“Yes, you are, now retreat, we accomplished our mission. Meet up with Noel, he should be done by now.” Arkham ordered, Kyle did a mock salute and flew off, he then turned to Luna. “Ahem, you’re… Probably wondering what just happened, huh?”

“Not particularly,” Luna lied easily. “His traumas are his own, and it is not our place to pry. Besides, we would not wish to hear of another version of us who has fallen to darkness.” She chuckled. “Apart from the typical Nightmare Moon folly, of course. We have heard that such is nigh universal across the multiverse.”

Arkham chuckled, “Well, the best way to explain what happened was with actions. You probably gathered another Luna, Eric’s Luna, turned Kyle into glass and shattered him. Killing him.” Arkham explained without hesitation.

Luna grimaced. “A cruel method.” She cocked her head to the side. “Though, credit where it is due, this other me did possess an exquisite taste in irony. Sand to glass.”

“She… Had a lightning logia, the Goro Goro no Mi, the ability to control and manipulate lightning. She shot lightning hydra’s into his body.” Arkham looked down, “I’ll never forgive her, but I know all Luna’s aren’t the same.”

“Ah. That would do it.” She eyed Arkham appraisingly. “So, are we to do combat, then? You do seem a powerful opponent. It would be an honor to pit our abilities against thine.” She smirked. “We warn thee, though. As thou hast not suffered such great agony at that dark mirror of ourself’s hooves, we will not restrain ourselves.”

Arkham chuckled and unsheathed his blade, Shisui. “Oh, I will enjoy this, not because you’re strong. But, I can grow strong too!” Arkham got in a fighting stance.

Luna chuckled, spreading her wings as twin blades of moonlight formed upon their leading edges. “I begin.”

Arkham’s mind was instantly assaulted. A thousand nightmares and a thousand horrors flooded his mind, raging and thrashing and striking at his most intimate and primal terrors. Fear and weakness flooded his psyche, assaulting his mind with eldritch terror even as his body was wracked with horrible tremblings. He fell to his hands and knees, seeming almost to bow before the Princess of Dreams.

A voice echoed in Arkham’s mind.

“What are you doing, my Commander?” Ryker’s voice washed over Arkham, “Do I need to fix you again?”

Arkham clenched his teeth, he wasn’t like Kyle, he wouldn’t be taken over by anguish. He was strong, he was strong! Arkham stood up to his feet, grabbing his sword, breathing heavily as memories of parts of his body being torn apart and being replaced with robotic ones flashed in his mind. “N-not bad!” Arkham prepared a fighting stance before charging, Luna was replaced with the image of Kodo and Arkham slammed his blade into Kodo aka Luna.

“Most wonderful.” Arkham blinked, finding Luna standing a few feet away still, as if neither of them had moved. “Thou hast withstood terror quite excelently. We applaud thee. Tell us, we pray thee; is thy kind naturally resilient against psionic attacks, or hast thou trained specifically to overcome such assaults?”

“You would be correct on your second question, after encountering Kodo and Shiva, I prepared myself to be stronger with my mind! For it to be unbreakable!” Arkham shot forward, coating his sword in Armament Haki, he prepared an attack on the Lunar Princess.

Luna laughed in Delight, a joyful grin splitting her face as she reared back, clopping her forehooves together. “Oh, what fun! ‘Thas been far too long ere we met any who practiced mental fortitude such as this. we pray thee indulge us a little longer; it is rare that we have the opportunity to truly exercise our psionic abilities!”

“It would be my pleasure!” Arkham’s sword lit aflame, “Foxfire, One Sword Style: Blazing Inferno!” Arkham raised his sword high and a huge pillar of fire shot from Shisui. Arkham then slammed the blade down and the fire followed the blade, slamming into Luna. The forest behind her, bursting into flames.

Luna grit her teeth against the blow, but the flames seemed to flow right over her armor without effect. “Fire shall not avail thee, good sir; we spar against the sun itself!” She melted into a cloud of blue, star-filled energy which Arkham promptly fell through. She reformed a few feet behind him, her face set with a determined - if slightly troubled - grin. “Let us see how thou dost handle this, then.”

Where terror had shrieked through his mind before, Arkham’s mind was now flooded with absolute sorrow. A thousand mothers wept for their slain sons, a thousand daughters for their imprisoned fathers. Friends, lovers, and comrades wept the bitterest of tears. Heartbreak. Loss. Humiliation. Rivers of sorrow poured over Arkham, threatening to pull him down into a dark ocean of grief, the currents of crushing eternities tempting him to sink down into numb melancholy from which there was no escape, nor even desire nor will to do so. It would feel so good too, he knew, to sink beneath those waves and never have to feel again.

Arkham began to laugh, then cackle, “HAHA! Tis but a scratch!” Arkham said, he had already cried too much to feel any pity, to grieve over those who’ve long since died, it won’t hold him back. “GET OVER HERE!” Gravity began to pull on Luna towards Arkham, and she couldn’t help but go towards him. “5,000 Tile Brick Fist!” Water began to spurt from Arkham’s left fist as he slammed his fist into Luna’s gut, using Armament Haki and elbow rockets to further increase the damage.

Luna spat blood, but her horn lit immediately. The splatter of blood shaped itself into blades in midair, stabbing into Arkham’s mask (which thankfully didn’t do much to the mask). A flare of her horn, and Luna teleported back, rubbing her gut. Arkham prepared to strike again, but hesitated as he saw the ruined anguish plastered across Luna’s face, the tears streaming down her cheeks. Even now, she was shaking and gasping more from sobs than from her injury.

Arkham used Soru to appear before Luna, he coated his right leg in Armament Haki, using rockets from his knee and ankle to cause more damage. Arkham began to spin and light shone from his heels, “7,000 Tile Brick Roundhouse Kick!” Arkham attempted to slam his foot into Luna, but she erected a shield, causing a shockwave. Spider web crabs appeared on her shield, and he frowned.

“BE STILL, WRETCH!” The volume of the Royal Canterlot Voice might have been enough to blow Arkham off his feet, but he wouldn’t know; the blast of moonlight from Luna’s horn had hit him at the same time. He was sent flying across exposed rock, tumbling and rolling before finally slamming to a halt against a large boulder. Luna stared after him with grief-wrought loathing.

In an instant, her expression changed to one of horrified concern. “Oh, yay it all.” She quickly teleported to Arkham’s side. “Art thou alright? We apologize! Thou didst recover so quickly from our assault of grief that we had no chance to recover from the backlash afore thou didst strike against us. We swear, we were not ourself.”

Arkham held his chest, “Yeah, you’re good.” Arkham said, his voice changing from deep and robotic to a normal voice, Arkham hit his head a few times. “There we go, it’s fine, I’ve had worse.” Arkham got up to his feet, he turned to face Luna and cleared his throat. “You totally did not just hear another voice, got that?” Arkham glared from beneath his mask.

“Another voice? Whatever couldst thou mean?” Luna’s tone and expression conveyed total innocence as she stepped back a few feet. “In any case, that was very well done. Grief is even more difficult to fight off than terror.” Her expression softened a touch. “That thou wert so well acquainted so as to be able to cast it off so easily…” She shook her head. “Nevermind. We have one more to test against thee. Though this one will be less unpleasant by far, it is yet the most difficult to resist.” She smirked. “Art thou prepared?”

Arkham steadied himself and got into a fighting stance, he closed his eyes and exhaled calmly.

“You must be absolutely calm to use Future Sight, Michael.” Lord Twigo’s and Fujitora’s voices echoed in Arkham’s mind.

“Yeah.” Arkham’s eyes were still closed, he was calm, so why wasn’t he unlocking Future Sight?

“Focus on what you want to see!” The duo’s voices lectured.

Arkham peered at Luna behind his closed eyes, and he asked himself. “What are you about to do?”

Flicker.

Arkham’s eyes opened, he saw a flicker of her silhouette!

This was it! He was ready. No matter what Luna threw at him, he’d see it coming a mile away. In fact, she wasn’t even moving. Probably scared to fight him. Or maybe her latest attack hadn’t even managed to get into his mind. Hah! Some Princess of the Night! Couldn’t even get into his steel-trap of a mind! Why, she probably wasn’t even strong enough to fight him at all.

Luna braced herself, her horn glowing and imbuing her body with power. Heh, probably casting evey buff, protection, and strengthening spell she could on herself. Not that it would do any good! His body was even stronger than his mind. He could see that she was going to charge straight at him; he’d be able to dodge easily. But why bother? He was one of the most powerful people in the world - no! - in the entire multiverse! He’d take her attack head-on without even bracing himself, and when she saw that she couldn’t even budge him, she’d be in such awe that she’d-

Arkham’s mind snapped back to rationality as Luna’s powerful buck all-but caved in his ribcage, sending him flying half-way across the massive arena. Luna smirked as she watched him fly. “Confidence,” she chuckled to herself, turning to seek another opponent. “Ah, the oldest tricks truly are the best.”

Arkham had his back on the ground, looking up to the sky, as quakes shook the arena from the fights. Arkham clenched his fists and got up, he then sheathed his blade. He knew what he must do. Arkham used everything in his arsenal to make him speed up, rockets, Rokushiki, anything to go back to Luna. Arkham placed his foot down and got in a running stance.

“Absolute… Speed!” Arkham vanished from sight and bolted across the land and sky, racing towards Luna, his sight couldn’t match his speed, yet he maneuvered himself well. Well enough to catch Luna just as she was about to fly off. Arkham was horizontal, time stopped and he could see that she was surprised to see him. “Didn’t you say ‘we suggest thou not underestimate us’?! WELL I WON’T!” Arkham sent Luna back with a kick to the dome and landed on solid ground. “You underestimate me!”

Luna shook her head before staring up at Arkham, aghast. Her shock changed swiftly to irritation. “FOUL! How the bucking yay should I have expected you to get back so buysomeapples quickly?! Even Rainbow bucking Blitz couldn’t move like that, and she can pull off the Sonic bucking Rainboom! You have NO buysomeapples right to talk to me about underestimating you when you pull out BS like that!”

“Ayo, what did you say to me you motherfucker? Aren’t you supposed to be all Bri’sh, yeh? Let’s get some tea, yeh?” Arkham jokes, preparing a fighting stance.

“Oh, shove it!” Luna leapt to her hooves, pouting. “You expect me to be all prim and proper when you’re going to pull BS super speed like that out of your flankhole? Buck that!” She turned and shouted to the sky. “SOL! SORA! YOU’VE GOT BUCKING COMPETITION FOR THE TITLE OF ‘MOTHERBUCKING FLANKHOLE WHO CAN PISS ME OFF WITH HIS BS POWERS.’”

“HAH! REMIND ME TO GET A BEER WITH HIM LATER, SISTER!”

“Okay dude,” Arkham coated his arms and legs in Armament Haki, “Owari Da.” Arkham slammed a fist into Luna’s gut, “Fist of the Black Turtle!” Arkham’s leg lit aflame to red hot fire, “Kick of the Red Phoenix!” He slammed his boot into Luna’s forehead, “Dance of the White Tiger!” Arkham started wailing on Luna, punching and kicking her repeatedly without stopping. “Last stance: AZURE DRAGON!” A blue dragon appeared behind Arkham and went right through Luna as he did palm strike, his arms a top one another.

Luna slowly turned her head to glare down at Arkham, a dribble of blood leaking out the corner of her mouth. “My turn.” Her horn lit up, and everything went black. Arkham could see himself, but nothing else. The feel of Luna’s coat under his hands vanished, leaving him in total isolation, an absolute zero of external sensation.

Arkham closed his eyes, he didn’t want to waste this opportunity to practice his Observation haki. And as he was clearing his mind, it was promptly interrupted.

Thousands of bolts of red energy appeared suddenly in the darkness, their harsh light nearly blinding him with their contrast to the previous state of darkness. He had only half-a-second, but it was long enough to realize what was about to happen. In an instant, he was bathed in a rain of laser-fire from all directions.

Arkham coated his fists in Armament Haki and began to block and punch the lasers away. Arkham dodged what he couldn’t and he clenched his teeth. It only got worse as he saw each bolt of energy that he dodged or blocked replaced immediately with another behind it. If only he had Future Sight, he could have been out of this mess, if only he wasn’t weak, he wouldn’t be having trouble, if only he was stronger.

“Come, Michael, let me fix you.” Ryker’s voice echoed again, Arkham clenched his teeth and he saw the Irish King in front of him.

“Please, make me stronger!” Arkham shouted, however, a new voice bumped in.

“Michael!” Katakuri’s voice echoed across Arkham’s mind, “I’ve been reading your mind ever since you began this fight and you’ve had to wake up and realize something. You can only get stronger by learning, by progressing and not by cybernetic enhancements! Do you want to have your body torn apart and reassembled again? DO YOU?”!

“Oy!” Luna’s voice chimed in. “Stay out of this!”

Arkham dodged an attack aimed for his head and coated his foot in Haki to stomp down on a laser that was about to hit his heel. “But… I can’t surpass Zabuza as I am, I can’t surpass anyone!”

“It isn’t about surpassing, it’s about improving, stop focusing on others and focus on your battles! Focus on your dream, your goal! Stop worrying about what position you’re in and foxy on where you’re at now, focus on improving!” Katakuri yelled, Arkham gasped at that realization. He got where he was now through his determination to beat the Commanders but at the rank he is now, he should focus on petty things like surpassing. But bettering himself!

Arkham closed his eyes and dropped his guard, he was putting his will on the line, his pride, if he gets hit, he’ll lose. He’ll fail everyone, he’ll fail- no! Stop worrying about others and focus, focus! Arkham inhaled and exhaled, time began to slow…

Flicker… Flicker… Flicker…

The lasers came closer.

Flicker… Flicker… Flicker…

Arkham’s mind focused.

Flicker… Flicker… Silhouette!

Right, left, lift your leg, side step, block, tilt your head to the right, turn left, move your foot right. Arkham began to dodge all of the attacks, closing his eyes, he then opened them and continued to dodge all of the lasers like it was nothing.

It was awakened… His Future Sight!

01:23:32

Sol chuckled at his sister’s shout. “Someone who’s managed to break through her facade? I’d like to meet him properly.” He turned his attention back to his own match. “Now then. What to do with you?”

“The fire still burns within the arena.” Noel said as he raised his claws. “The inferno may grow if the victor between us is not decided, meaning others will join us.”

“Well we can’t have that.” Sol took a deep breath, filling his lungs as he inhaled.

And inhaled.

And inhaled.

Noel quickly realized that it wasn’t air that Sol was gathering. The flames below them began to stream into Sol’s nostrils and down his throat, his neck beginning to glow brighter and brighter as an impossible amount of fire was sucked in. Eventually, Sol let out a great sigh. All of the fire that had previously raged below them was gone.

“...I’m unsure as to why you did that.” Noel asked with a curious expression toward Sol.

“One,” Sol answered, “I’d rather the collateral of our fight not interfere with others’ battles. Two, I’d rather not have anyone interfere in our battle in an attempt to quell the flames. Three, I am able to put this fire to good use.” He smirked. “Ordinarily I’d use a small portion of it to heal my wounds, but that isn’t allowed in this tournament. So instead, all of it must go to another purpose.”

Before Noel could ask what he meant, Sol exploded. Twice. The first time his body was vaporized in an expanding ball of fire. The second time was stranger, some force within the flames bursting out to surround the energy before it could dissipate. The force condensed slowly, drawing the fire closer together. Closer. Closer. Denser. Brighter. Noel shielded his eyes as the crackling roar of the fire increased. The crackles turned to cackles, the roar into billowing laughter. When Noel finally was able to uncover his eyes, he stared in shock.

Sol was changed. No longer was he a being of flesh and blood. His entire essence was fire and flame, red and golden to form his body and a rainbow of colors to replace his mane and tail. He had grown to twice his previous height, and his wings didn’t so much as flap to keep them aloft as they did flare, holding him in place in the sky.

“It has been some time,” Sol rumbled, his voice as the roar of a wildfire, “since I have taken this form. The ponies of my world sometimes mistake me and my sister for gods. But I am no god. I am so much more.” His horn, a spearlike spiral of white-hot flame, became surrounded in an aura of golden magic.

“I am the sun.”

A torrent of liquid-seeming fire shot from his horn like a geyser, barreling towards Noel. The Black Dragon had been quick on his feet, or in this case his own lips as he started mumbling up a spell; causing a shimmer of green to circle around his being just in time as the hot liquid magma collided against the barrier. “We both hide secrets then.” Noel said in amusement and a grin. In all honesty other than the tough fights in the past, Noel was never able to have a good fight since his world’s system would come up with restrictions, especially The Judge that’d come to watch and apply annoying laws and rules.

“An impressive shield,” Sol admitted, shooting higher into the air. “Come! Let us do battle where others shall not be harmed!”

Noel wasn’t given a chance to refuse as the liquid fire still wrapping around his shield began to rise, lifting him higher into the sky. Noel noted with concern that Sol seemed to still possess complete control over the fire he had shot out. And that the inside of his shield was starting to feel very warm. Noel mumbled under his breath quickly to conjure up a spell, and before Sol could figure out what he was doing, Noel suddenly disappeared in a flash of green, then reappeared a distance away behind Sol. “Smart Alicorn.” he said with a snort as he began to inhale a mighty breath. Sol turned to face him, readying himself to react. Noel exhaled, unleashing a bright blue flaming beam straight at the Sun Prince.

Sol smirked. As the flame was about to strike him, his body split down the middle. The shot blew through without resistance, and the flames which made up Sol’s body recondensed none the worse for wear. “I’m afraid ranged attacks won’t really work on me as I am now,” he taunted. “If I can see it coming, I can dodge it. Your only hope is to fight me close-in.” His smirk grew into an eager grin. “And that carries with it certain more… insidious perils.”

Noel snorted as he started chanting again, causing a flash of blue and green to twirl around him, manifesting into two layers of magical barriers. With a hard flap of his wings, Noel rocketed straight at Sol, aiming his wing toward his head. Sol ducked beneath the wing before his neck suddenly stretched, snakelike. His jaws clamped over the wing near the joint, a flash of sunfire turning his normally blunt equine teeth into fangs, fangs which ground and scraped over the surface of the wing, trying to find purchase or weakness. While Sol was biting into Noel’s wing, Noel took the opportunity to get right up on Sol’s face, maw glowing a fierce blue flame. Learning from his last experience with Noel’s not-fire, Sol released his grip and dove, barely escaping the blast. Noel started to chant under his breath as he aimed his hands toward Sol. There was a sudden strange disturbance around Sol and he recognized the strange, complex signature.

Time magic, he thought. Though not nearly so complex as that Centennial Messenger spell. A localized effect? He banked sharply, barely escaping the spell’s area before it activated. “I was not expecting time magic,” he admitted, turning his gaze up to Noel. “Though it seemed a minor effect. What was that spell?”

“I cannot reveal that, you’ll just have to learn about it through battle or after this fight.” Noel explained as his maw glowed fiery blue again, unleashing a blast of MegaFlare at Sol.

“Pity,” Sol answered, dodging again. “We have little knowledge of time magic back in our Equestria. The only fool suicidal enough to experiment with it was the old coot Starswirl, and he only managed to complete a few spells. Certainly nothing that could be used conventionally.” He dodged another blast before shaking his head. “Ah well. I suppose you won’t tell me the name of your two defensive spells, either?”

“One question would lead to another, that question would lead to a tree of topics. Let’s just say my world has quite a lot of schools of magic verily different than that of simple unicorns.” Noel explained as he flapped his wings hard, rocketed into the air to gain some distance. “After this fight, I will explain more, perhaps even allow a trip to my world.” Noel said as he deeply inhaled. Aiming his head toward the sky, Noel exhaled an orange breath that split into multiple projectiles, causing the sky to be lit up due to the size. All ten non-elementall fireballs started to hone in on Sol.

“Splendid!” Sol grinned happily as ten of his fiery feathers shot out, intercepting each fireball halfway between him and Noel. “I look forward to it!”

The fireballs exploded, particles shaking the arena. Noel cursed under his breath as the fires faded, seeing the Sun Prince charging straight at him, twin swords of sunfire at his sides.

“You are really trying my patience…” Noel said in minor annoyance. Noel has been holding back so much of his power as to avoid killing Sol, or worse harming the others outside of the arena. Noel charged straight at Sol as well, claws sheathed out and primed for physical combat.

“And I find it guilty as charged!”

Blade met claw in a clash that sent sparks flying. Sol and Noel engaged in a rapid series of strikes and parries, feeling out each others’ fighting styles and feints. Sol frowned as he found himself having to summon a third blade just to keep up. Every hit Sol’s fire sword hit along Noel’s claws, Sol would see that same steadily building aura within Noel, causing Sol to frown in thought. I see. Eventually, Sol disengaged, hovering back a few paces to stare Noel down.

“It builds,” he said. “With every strike against you, that aura builds. And when it grows large enough, you transform, growing stronger.”

“Now you’re catching on, prince!” Noel yelled as he threw his claw, aiming for Sol’s chest. Sol brought up a blade to parry and flapped hard, launching himself over Noel’s back.

“Most insidious,” Sol remarked, going on the defense. “In order to defeat you, I must strike you. But the more I strike you, the stronger you become. I must either defeat you in a final blow that takes you down before you have a chance to activate your transformation, or find some other way to incapacitate you.” He blocked another strike and smirked. “Incidentally, how are you feeling? No headaches, I hope. Maybe a hint of nausea?”

Noel wiggled a fingered claw. “Any form of physical impact would just be an advantage, prince, even a form of sickness of whatever you’re aiming for. Besides, my barriers have been keeping most of the heat at bay. I’m also trying to not seriously harm you.” Noel explained as he gave a little bit of some distance from Sol.

“You cannot permanently harm me,” Sol answered. “Not as I am now.” He gestured at himself while summoning two additional blades. “Should this form sustain enough damage, I shall be forced to revert to my original, fleshy self, at which point the accumulated injury and strain would force me to retire from this combat. But until that happens…” Sol flared his wings, glowing brighter and brighter, “to face me is to face the sun itself. And sunburn is not the only danger the sun provides.” With that, he charged again. Noel swung his claw in a wide arc, putting all of his strength into his attack.

“You’re taking quite a risk then!” Noel said as Sol brought up two blades to block his attack, grunting from the effort.

“Perhaps,” Sol huffed, “but it’s better than us flying a mile or two apart from each other and launching easily dodged spells and beams.” He grinned even as he ducked another swipe that almost took off his horn. “This way is more exciting.” And my only chance to beat you. Hurry up and succumb!

“You’ve been warned..” Noel whispered as his claw swoops started getting alot more stronger and faster, causing Sol to be concerned. Each hit would cause his blades to shake in reaction to the blows.

He’s upping the tempo too quickly. Sol began to duck and dodge more than block, each strike taking a significant amount of magic to parry. Drops of white fire trickled down his brow as an imitation of sweat. At this rate he’ll start landing solid blows before it even has a chance to affect him. If he would just show some sign… Every so often Noel would glance at something, and every time he did, his aggressiveness got worse and worse. Something was making Noel hit harder and faster, and before long he was giving it all he had.

Something’s off, Sol thought, grunting as one of Noel’s strikes got through his guard and ripped a chunk of sunfire out of his shoulder. The wound sealed itself up quickly, but Sol decreased just a little in size. His fighting style is changing. It’s still controlled, but there’s a hint of desperation. Perhaps… He watched as Noel’s eyes flickered away and back again. His own eyes went wide before narrowing into a smirk.

“O-ho,” he chortled, even as another swipe removed his right foreleg. He regrew it swiftly, suppressing a wince as he shrunk again. “Just what are you seeing, friend? Perhaps a warning of impending doom?”

Suddenly, Noel slammed his claws into Sol’s chest, causing the prince to let out a gasp of pain. “Stop.” Noel said simply as the faces of transparent clocks rotated around Sol. Before the sun prince could question what had happened, Noel was rapidly punching Sol in succession, yet wasn’t budging from his frozen unexplained state. Noel finished with spin, whipping his tail around to hit Sol one last time. “Dispel.” Noel said, causing the clocks to be removed. Suddenly, Sol went flying toward the ground as if he was hit by a meteor.

The falling star struck the earth, blowing dust and debris high into the air: an extinction level event in miniature. Noel slowly hovered down, fighting off fatigue.

Eventually, the smoke cleared. An white alicorn of flesh and blood lay in a massive, glass crater in the ground, his mane and tail still aflame. The flame slowly dies down to its usual wavy mane, blowing in an eternal solar wind. The bruised and battered Sol groaned as he raised his head, smiling up at Noel.

“Well done,” he said. “I commend you for recognizing the danger that a long, drawn-out fight would render. Still, I have done my part. Acute Radiation Syndrome is not easily healed, and it will only grow worse the longer it festers within you. I pumped out enough rads to kill most anything in a week if they don’t receive treatment. You will find your battles going forward rather more difficult once the symptoms begin to show.” He chuckled. “Worry not; I will remove its effects myself when this battle royale is concluded. For obvious reasons, I have acquainted myself with the spells necessary for treating such ailments.”

“A very reckless move considering one of the rules is to not kill.” Noel said with a snort of annoyance as he allowed his barriers to lower. Noel has spent too much magic maintaining those things.

“As I said, it would take a week.” Sol hesitated. “Probably. Four days, at least.” He bowed his head slightly. “In any case, I concede the match. Well fought, Sir Noel.”

“To you as well.” Noel said with a nod as he held up a finger. “Just be more wise about using that stuff? You’ll never know what it would do in other worlds, especially something akin to Fallout.” Noel said, remembering all of those mutants from that game.

Sol chuckled. “Young one, this was the first time I have used that form in well over a millenia. Special circumstances aside, the wisest course of action is to not use it at all. But I was glad to finally find an occasion.” His gaze turned distant as he looked out across the battlefield. “I will say, I am also glad not to bear personal witness to my sister’s equivalent form. When she changes…” A shiver ran down Sol’s spine. “Beware of Luna in this fight, Sir Noel; she will prove herself a far greater challenge than I.”

“I’ll be the judge of that if she forces me into Zero form, and it’ll be the first time too.” Noel said as he raised his claw to hold two fingers to the side of his head. “Arkham, Sol is down.” he’d whispered so that only the Knight could hear him.

“...Good, Kyle is on his way to meet you, I’m dealing with Luna right now, I may need backup.” The voice of the Arkham Knight responded.

Noel took a glance at his status, seeing the limit break almost full, however due to him being inactive, it was slowly draining away. “I’m on my way.” Noel said as he descended into the air. “Until next time, Sol.” Noel said as he gave him a two clawed finger salute. Noel flew off in the direction of where he last saw Arkham.

01:23:32

(At the exact moment Noel and Sol continued their fight.)

Arkham was avoiding all of the attacks unleashing themselves at him, using rockets to avoid them faster, and other techniques. Arkham showed no signs of tiring as he continued to avoid the attacks.

“Okay, this is getting boring.”

Suddenly, the attacks ceased. The bolts of energy vanished and the darkness fled, leaving Arkham blinking furiously at the sudden onslaught of sunlight. Luna stood a few yards distant, frowning irritably at him. “Much as I love watching people run around uselessly, you could have at least tried to escape that pocket dimension. It wasn’t very large.”

“It was practice,” Arkham explained, he looked down to his hand and clenched it. “I feel much more aware, much more stronger now. Thank you, without you, I could not have become stronger.” Arkham did a short bow before unsheathing his blade.

Luna rolled her eyes. “Oh, you’re welcome, I suppose.” Her gaze turned skyward and she frowned. “Hm. Most troubling. It would seem that my brother has opted to truly stretch his magic.” Her eyes narrowed at the bright light rising swiftly through the sky. “How garish. I hope his opponent has some sort of radiation shield, or that will be a very short fight.”

“You must be speaking of Noel, though I don’t know him well or his true fighting capabilities, I don’t know how he will fare against your brother. But…” Arkham inhaled, “I do have faith in my teammate’s ability, he will beat him, I’m sure of it.” Arkham said with a fire in his voice that rivaled the flames of her brother. He adopted a fighting stance and waited for Luna to make the first move.

“How confident.” Luna turned an eye and a small smirk on Arkham. “Beware of confidence; you saw what it did to you last time.” Ignoring his chagrin, she turned to face him fully, rolling her shoulders. “Still, if even my brother is going all-out, I suppose I should give this battle my best.” Her eyes turned suddenly cold and hard. “I warn you, this will be your last moment fighting me as I have been, full of levity and carelessness. Should you wish to continue, you shall face an entirely different opponent. Will you continue to do battle with me?”

Arkham clenched his sword, “Until I defeat you, I have no right calling myself a Commander!” Arkham said as he lunged towards Luna, “One Sword Style: Tiger Fang!” Arkham’s aura changed to look like a tiger as he swiped at Luna.

“So be it.”

The sword slashed straight through Luna’s form, a form which quivered but a moment before collapsing into a pool of inky blackness. The pool began to bubble like tar, spreading slowly in pseudopods of pitch, as if reaching for something. Slowly, a figure rose from the mess, blackness trailing off its form like streams of ash-clogged rain. Between sheets of ink Arkham caught hints of something fleshy squirming, and he felt as if a thousand eyes were staring out at him with malicious intent.

The figure finally ceased to rise, towering over Arkham at over twenty feet. The rivers of pitch coalesced to form a cloak of absolute darkness, ending an inch above the ground with no sign of supporting hooves beneath. The shade floated before him, silent. Quieter than silent, as if its mere presence were devouring nearby sounds. Two teal eyes stared down at Arkham, each one split in two by catlike pupils which seemed determined to draw his soul into their abyssal darkness.

“we are the night,” the figure hissed, “the sleepless horror, the watcher of dreams. we see your fears. feast upon your joy. come, and be consumed.”

Arkham laughed, “You know as they say, DYING IS THE DAY WORTH LIVING FOR!” Arkham jumped into the sky, looking down upon the dark figure, instead of cutting into the beast, twin rays of light shot from his feet and into the figure’s body. Arkham continued to shoot rays of pure light out of his boots and into the figure rapidly, like it was a meteor shower.

“foolish child.” To Arkham’s surprise, each ray that struck seemed ineffective. What’s more, the figure grew larger with each ray of light consumed. “hiding within your precious light. thinking that the night fears it. the closer you get to the light, the greater your shadow becomes. and the brighter the lights within the town, the darker the shadows of night without.” A tendril of some fleshy substance shot out of the figure’s cloak and wrapped around Arkham’s ankle. A wave ran through the tentacle, whipping the Knight high before slamming him into the ground. The tendril retreated, vanishing beneath the cloak. “to fight in the shadows of the night, one must embrace the darkness.”

“Darkness? Hehehehe… HAHAHAHA!” Arkham laughed and coated his sword in Armament Haki, “You can’t even imagine how much I embrace it, the darkness was there when I cried within it, the darkness was there when I needed to be alone! The darkness’ embrace is the only embrace I’ve felt in years!” Arkhma jumped higher, rockets coming from his boots, he then began to spin like a top and slashed Luna’s chest all the way up to her shoulder. “One Sword Style: Climbing Mountain!”

The figure hissed and retreated slightly. “you do not fear the dark? good. but can you fight it?” Twin obsidian blades, dripping with black ichor, melted out of the figure’s cloak. “can you wield the power of the deepest night and darkest shadows?” With that, the blades flew for Arkham, slicing at him with equal parts vigor and finesse.

“I’ve fought against the darkness once, I will not be defeated by my friend! And if I have to wield it, then so be it!” Arkham cried out, he went to swipe her legs, only to realize she doesn’t have feet. He growled and jumped in the air. “I’ll knock your ass to the ground like you’re a damn Jenga tower!” Arkham spun around and slashed her torso with his sword.

Luna didn’t bother dodging, allowing the blade to cleave her cloak in twain. The top half hovered to the side, the tattered edge of the cloak stretching down until it was fully restored. The lower half, meanwhile, grew upwards, forming a new hood. Two eyes blinked open within that hood, glassy eyes of pure teal.

And then two more eyes joined them.

And five more. And fifty.

Soon enough, hundreds of dead eyes were staring out at Arkham from the new figure. Luna chuckled, circling around behind Arkham and twirling her blades defensively between them.

“let us see how you handle our child. feed, Tantabus.”

A line of white appeared, splitting the new figure from top to bottom. The line separated, revealing a sideways maw full of razor-sharp teeth, a single, mad, pulsing red eye trembling violently within. The creature let out an inequine shriek and charged Arkham.

Arkham planted his feet down and roared, “COME AT ME YA OVERSIZED HORSE!” Arkham leaped towards Tantabus and the two clashed. A shockwave was formed as Arkham’s sword dug into Tantabus’ face, yet it didn’t split the beast in two. The blade did slash through three of its eyes, which burst like overripe fruit, splattering the Knight with black ichor which burnt like acid Arkham huffed and jumped away for breathing room as the Tantabu screeched in agony. “Acidic blood, tough skin, and giant to top it off. Just how I like to spend my tournament doing!” Arkham squinted his eyes as Tantabus was recoiling from the attack. He thought of something…

Arkham jumped to the skies, “Rankyaku Ran!” Arkham shot air slashes from his feet that went towards Tantabus. The air slashes hit all over its body, but most importantly, it’s eyes. Arkham roared as he shot more and more without giving up.

Suddenly, he felt a blade at his throat. “how annoying,” Luna hissed in his ear, pressing the tip of her other blade into the small of his back. “but let us see how you fare without those pesky legs.”

The Tantabus leapt at the opportunity. Literally. It sprang forward, clamping its massive jaws around Arkham’s right leg. He felt a strange wave of sensation from the bite. Pain, of course, as if the leg had been amputated. Except he could still vaguely feel it. The Tantabus pulled away, a disturbing slurping sound accompanying it. Sure enough, Arkham’s leg was still attached. But it was devoid of color, drained to a dull gray. What’s more, he found it impossible to move it.

Luna released him, allowing him to drop. “worry not,” she crooned. “your leg is not permanently lost. but it shall sleep within the realm of dreams until this tournament is through.”

Arkham inhaled and clenched his fists, “Give… MY LEG BACK!” Arkham yelled, despite his mask, Luna could see the glare coming from his mask. “I need that after I kick your ass!” Arkham said as he went to his working foot. He saw the two giants and sighed. “Looks like I have no other option.”

Arkham looked to Luna, and took out a capsule with the initials A.A.S, he looked to Luna. “You won’t… Be able to do anything!” Arkham threw the capsule into the air and it exploded into smoke, smoke raining down towards Arkham and blocked both Luna’s and Tantabus’ view of him. They began to hear a bunch of clanking sounds and sounds of wheels turning, from the smoke a fist came out. It was colossal, easily at least two meters big in height and length, the fist went back inside. More clanking and wheel sounds later, they see a giant figure from the smoke, rivaling the size of Luna herself. From it, the figure’s stomach and head glowed yellow and the figure marched out of the cloud. There stood at an impressive height, the Arkham Knight. “Introducing the Anti-Admiral Suit!”

Luna stares impassively at Arkham. After a moment, she turned to Tantabus. “we think we are meant to be impressed.” The Tantabus merely shrugged before shuddering, its maw opening wide once again.

“Shut up…” Arkham’s right fist began to condense like a spring, his voice echoed, “You won’t…” Arkham’s fist completely went inside his own arm. “Be able to do anything!” Arkham flew towards Luna at a rapid speed, faster than she would think someone of Arkham’s size could move. Arkham then threw his fist at Luna who blocked the attack, however, she was shaking from the force. “Kong…!” Luna began to be pushed back. “...GUN!” The fist shot out and Luna was flung across the arena, crashing through the forest and debris and into the time tower. Arkham then turned to Tantabus and revealed a palm to them, Tantabus was dragged to Arkham’s hand and the Knight slammed the beast down. Arkham then flew towards where he launched Luna, dragging Tantabus across the ground, grinding it into paste so he could slam Tantabus into Luna.

Luna slowly rose back into the air, Tantabus staggering after her. “so, you grow in brute strength and think it enough to defeat us? how foalish. the strongest of bullies still cowers beneath his blankets ere the night approaches and the winds howl.” At her words, a powerful wind began to pick up, howling through the trees, a storm of ghostly fiends. “if it be strength you desire, then face the might of the Wild Hunt.”

At her words, the ghosts ceased to be a metaphor. A swarm of phantoms galloped from between the trees, armed with bows and blades and blowing hunting horns. Packs of dogs raced about their hooves as they eagerly sought their latest prey: Arkham.

They were on him in a second. Dogs harried him, nipping at his heels and darting at his face, only to retreat beyond his reach at the last second. Swordsponies galloped by for a quick strike before riding on to encircle him clockwise. Archers galloped counterclockwise behind them, peppering Arkham with stinging arrows, some barbed, some tipped with poison. All the while the knights of the hunt blew their horns, urging the Wild Hunt on.

Despite their assault, none of the attacks made a dent in Arkham’s suit. Arkham growled in annoyance and his hands had a blue aura to them, he then began to spin around and waves of frost shot from his hands. As he spun around, the area, the soldiers, Tantabus, and even Luna herself turned into ice. Arkham sighed, as he saw Luna break out of the eyes with relative ease. “I needed the power, if I had continued to fight in my normal form, I would be overwhelmed and eventually I would lose. But now… I can kick your ass without being held back.” Arkham lunged forward, his fists coated in Armament Haki, Arkham slammed his fist into Luna’s snout. Arkham then grabbed her by the neck and choke slammed her into the ground and began the freezing process once more.

A shriek was Arkham’s only warning before a half-frozen Tantabus tackled him off of Luna. The creature lunged for his head, and it took all of Arkham’s strength to keep its surprisingly powerful jaws from snapping closed around his neck.

“a poor match indeed,” Luna intoned, rising again. “but I will congratulate you. that was the first time since we AWOKE that you have managed to so much as harm us. your strength will not avail you, no matter how great. or do you think that you can ‘punch out’ the night?” Her cloak rippled slightly, as if she were waving a hoof beneath. The remaining ice shattered, the wild hunt howling back to full strength. They swarmed Arkham again, aiming their strikes more carefully, seeking gaps in his armor and concentrating on the joints. All the while, Tantabus struggled to consume his head and put him to sleep for good.

The ground trembled, the sound of a distant explosion reaching their ears. A voice rang out in Arkham’s ear. “Arkham, Sol is down.” Noel’s voice said.

Arkham stifled a chuckle. “...Good, Kyle is on his way to meet you, I’m dealing with Luna right now, I may need backup.” Arkham sighed, “I realize something, I can’t beat you. No matter how hard I try, your summons will overcome me, I have to focus on Tantabus, you, and your soldiers. There’s no way I can beat you alone.” Arkham shrunk back to normal size, slipping out of Tantabus’ grasp. “Just knock me out already, I already shamed myself enough.”

Luna observed him silently for a moment. “a pity. we’d hoped you would-”

Arkham then jumped up to Luna, in his hand was a shell, “IMPACT DIAL!” All of the force that he had been taking, all the pain he’d been dealt throughout the fight with Team Horny and Luna, all of it, slammed into Luna’s face. Arkham then turned to the others and spun in a circle. “RANKYAKU AMANE DACHI!” A huge donut shaped slash shot forth and cut everything around him, but the time tower, in two. Those that were cut in half include Tantabus and the soldiers. “DO YOU THINK ME A FOOL LUNA?! I AM A COMMANDER!” The Anti Admiral Suit reintroduced itself and he was back to his bulking form.

“and I am the night.”

Luna appeared suddenly before Arkham’s face. Two hooves, ghostly white - almost transparent - reached out from beneath her cloak. They reached right through his masks, cupping his face gently. Luna leaned forward, the hood of her cloak covering his faceplate. Within, he could see her face, ghostly, pale, and beautiful. She leaned forward, through his masks, and clasped her ethereal lips to his physical ones. She inhaled, and Arkham felt his consciousness leave him.

Luna floated back as Arkham collapsed, snoring, to the ground. “how troublesome,” she muttered, gazing over at the demolished Wild Hunt. “and here we had hoped to use them in further matches.” She shook her head and hovered over to Tantabus, who lay on the ground, cleft in twain and twitching sporadically. “rest now, in the land of dreams. we will be well enough off for now.” With a final shudder, the Tantabus faded into shadow. Luna cast one more look at the unconscious Arkham before drifting away into the trees, vanishing into the darkness.

Arkham’s suit reverted to its capsule state and rolled off his chest. Arkham laid there asleep, pissed, embarrassed, and full of unyielding rage. A blue portal revealed itself and out came Noel and Kyle.

“Arkham! Where are you?” Kyle looked around, only to notice Arkham lying on the ground. “Mic- I mean, Arkham!” Kyle ran to Arkham.

Noel made his way over to Arkham and placed his claw onto his chest, allowing a screen to appear in Noel’s vision on Arkham’s status. He had fallen asleep and was damaged with acid, his armor was damaged and some bones were broken.

Kyle clenched his fists and pushed Arkham, “Hey, hey! Wake up! You’re our Captain, the Leader of the Tournament Commanders! Wake up!” Kyle yelled, yet Arkham didn’t move.

“It’s no use, he’s out cold. I’ve no clue what Luna may have done.” Noel said as he glanced around, wondering what happens when a fighter can no longer fight.

Kyle clenched his fists, “Luna… That damned Luna…” Kyle then put two fingers to his ears. “Attention, all Commanders, Arkham Knight has been rendered asleep by an equine Luna. If you see a Luna, tear them a FUCKING new one. That is all, Kyle out.” The 1st Commander stood to his feet and clenched his fists in anger. “We can’t just leave him alone, what do we do?”

“Perhaps I can answer that?” Kyle and Noel’s heads whipped around. A ghostly unicorn stood nearby, a broken hunting horn hanging from her neck. “I have a message for you, Sir Kyle. From Lady Luna of the Night. Will you hear it?”

“Go ahead,” Kyle said, turning to face the ghostly unicorn, his eyes being concealed by the shadows that his hat had made.

The phantom nodded. “Lady Luna, Queen of the Wild Hunt, The Night, has taken hold of Sir Arkham’s consciousness. He shall not awaken until she relinquishes him, which she will do under one of two conditions. First: that the tournament has reached its conclusion. Second: that she is defeated. However, she intends to hide herself away for the remainder of this tournament, unless a single demand is met.” The ghostly mare looked Kyle in the eyes. “She wishes to do battle with you. Alone. One on one. Agree to this, and at the end of your battle she will cease to hide herself away. If she is defeated, she will release Sir Arkham to continue the tournament. If she is victorious, then she will continue to fight until the tournament’s end, or until another defeats her.

“Lady Luna awaits you by the Crater of the Fallen Sun.” With a bow, the ghost vanished into mist.

Kyle walked forward, past Noel, “Don’t bother trying to stop me, I must do this. Arkham is our leader, every single one of the teams out there still has their Captains in the mission. What will a sleeping leader say about us?” Kyle began to turn into sand and flew off to the skies.

Kyle’s fight was about to begin.

While Kyle was well on their way, Noel had to lay around near Arkham’s body. Overtime, Noel’s limit break wears off, returning him to his normal black scaled self.

01:37:19

Far above the raging battlefield, Sora hovered in the midst of a small whirlwind. He held Ponderer extended, two disks of clear ice standing upright along its edge. The disks grew, shrank, and moved at his will, acting as a telescope so he could observe the battles down below.

“Looks like Sol’s out of the fight,” he muttered before turning his gaze to the retreating Luna. “And Luna’s taken down her first opponent. She’ll be ribbing him about that for years.” He chuckled before turning his attention to his two teams.

“Team Menagerie is doing well, considering how battered they are. If Coco weren’t an Earth Pony, a few of those hits might have knocked her out. Gleaming and Cloud are doing alright, too. Still, can’t believe Coco’s already had to break out the undead summons.” His gaze turned again. “And the Party has barely encountered anything. Looks like something might be headed in their direction, though. Maybe I should…”

“You shouldn’t be so confident.” A voice said as a corridor of darkness opens up and out walks a man in an organization jacket. “We have been looking for you.” He said with his arms behind his back.

“Well, I haven’t been hiding,” Sora quipped. “So, is this a royal ‘we,’ or should I be expecting more company up here?”

“Not up here, but I am just here to give you a chance to ring yourself out, boy.” The man said while he kept a calm appearance, as much of an appearance as someone with a hood hiding their face can.

“How generous of you.” Sora finally lifted his gaze, allowing the ice lenses to fall from his blade as he turned to face the hooded man fully. “And what if I want to fight up here?”

“Then I take you down!” A second, more familiar, voice said from behind him, as someone jumped up and slammed a keyblade into his back, knocking Sora to the forest floor. Once on the ground he found himself surrounded by four hooded individuals and someone looking exactly like him but with black and red clothing and a grin on his face. “And here I thought fighting another me would be hard.”

Sora raised a dubious eyebrow, twitching Ponderer and forming another whirlwind around himself, though he stayed on the ground this time. “I’ll admit,” he summoned Mysterious Stalker into his other hand, “I didn’t expect this. I didn’t think there were other Kingdom Hearts Displaced in this tournament.”

“Oh I am not a displaced, my name is Sora.” The boy said then took a fighting stance. “We have been sent to knock you out of the tournament.”

“Yes, and the one who sent us felt we could get the job done if we worked together.” the first man said before snapping his fingers and a large heartless with a white X over his mouth appeared behind him.

“So don’t expect to get away.” A third person said while he held out his hands as two red blades of energy extend out of his palms.

“Because you're not going anywhere.” A fourth voice said as the fourth person summons a different key blade, the tip of the keyblade is modeled after a stopwatch, while the teeth are diamond-shaped spikes that are connected by a blue and black web structure.

“Why not save us the trouble and jump off the ring child.” An older voice said as the last hooded person summons yet another keyblade. This keyblade has a spiky, black guard resembling demonic wings, a horned, demonic head just above the handle, two barbed shafts, and teeth resembling a battle axe split into three almost claw-like protrusions.

Sora looked casually from one opponent to the next, weighing his options. “So let’s see. We’ve got Not-me, Summoner, Xemmy, Stopwatch, and Emo-blade. Got it.” He turned to Stopwatch. “First of all, if I really wanted to, I could get away in an instant.” Then to Emo-blade. “Second, I’m over three millenia old, so cut the ‘child’ crap.” And finally, Not-me. “Third, who exactly sent you.” He smirked. “I’d like to know which of my opponents is such a coward that he sends his goons to fight me instead of facing me himself.”

“Heh, like we would tell you.” The fake Sora said before spinning his keyblade. “You may be able to handle each of us by ourselves but all of us at once? Not even I could do that, and I’m me!”

Sora chuckled. “You assume I’m alone.” He tossed Ponderer into the air where it began to orbit around him. Three flashes of light heralded Reaper and Biter in orbit while Ultima Weapon replaced Ponderer in his hand. In another flash, the three orbiting keyblades had changed. Reaper had taken its scythe form while Ponderer now resembled a rifle and Biter lost all key-like elements to form a heavy blade. “I didn’t want to do this so early,” Sora claimed, flashing into Valor Form, “but if you’re going to come at me five-on-one, then I’m calling in my old teammates. Pansy. Clover. Cookie. Give ‘em Tartarus.”

The three orbiting weapons shot out, each seeking a different target. Reaper began slashing at Stopwatch, forcing him back under its constant, vicious assault. Biter swung at Emo-blade and - though he managed to block it - the force of the bowl sent him flying, Biter in hot pursuit. Ponderer focused its efforts on Xemmy, firing off a stream of rapid-fire spells, forcing him on the defense.

Sora turned his full attention to his remaining unengaged opponents. “And then there were two. So, Not-me. Summoner.” He twirled Mysterious Stalker behind himself and leveled Ultima Weapon at them. “Have at ye.”

Not-me switched his keyblade to a red ultima keyblade and Summoner grunts as the heartless shoots forward after Sora. “This is gonna be fun, wish he summoned Donald and Goofy.” Not-me said before he swung his keyblade at Sora.

Sora blocked the strike easily, frowning at Not-me. “Donald and Goofy had no reason to be effective against the heartless,” he said, backing up as he studied Not-me’s fighting style. “They didn’t have keyblades, so the heartless they destroyed should have just reformed. As for summoning, I have no particular talent for it; I’ll leave that to Coco.” He dodged another swipe and vanished.

Ultima Weapon slammed into Not-me’s back, sending him flying. Sora smirked at the copy before twirling Mysterious Stalker again. “Got this baby from a Slenderman Displaced. Slenderwalking in a fight might be cheap, but hey, you’re the ones who attacked me five-on-one.”

Not-me got up and ran before jumping onto a tree spinning around it and launching himself at sora. “Hey it is a cool keyblade, wish I had it when I had to fight the organization.” Not-me said before he started attacking with ferocity and speed keyblades clashing and making sparks. “But I have some tricks of my own.” His keyblade starts to glow slowly.

“I’m sure you do,” Sora drawled, ducking and weaving as much as parrying and blocking. All the while, he kept track of Summoner and his heartless out the corner of his eye. “But here’s the thing about tricks.” He suddenly brought his blades together, trapping Not-me’s keyblades between them. He leapt up, delivering a two-legged kick to Not-me’s head and launching himself backwards, flipping through the air a few times before landing lightly on his feet. “After three-thousand years as High General of the Equestrian Keyblade Army, I’ve seen enough to know how to adapt to just about anything. Go ahead. Show me what you’ve got up your sleeve.”

Not-me rubs his face. “Ugh that hurt!” He held his keyblade up and it split into multiple blades as his clothes changed to more black and white. He moves faster and pushes Sora back as the blades all start to cut the ground and Sora as he blocks the attack.

“Annoying,” Sora noted, taking a blow across the chest and letting it force him back. “But not unmanageable.” He pointed Ultima Weapon at Not-me. “Magnera!” A ring of yellow energy formed around Not-me’s chest, and his blades turned as one to him, flying straight at his chest.

“Aw man.” He said before he starts to glitch a bit then cracks up like glass and shatters.

Suddenly the giant heartless punches sora from behind. “Impressive, even I was not able to defeat him.”

Sora rolled with the punch, flipping to his feet and turning to face Summoner and his heartless. “Really?” he quipped, hiding the pain in his back. “Because that really wasn’t that hard. Are you sure your boss is really that great? More to the point,” he leveled Ultima Weapon at the heartless, “if you couldn’t even beat him, then how do you expect to beat me? I guarantee that my friends will keep your companions busy at least long enough for me to wipe the floor with your pet.”

“Most likely but even in our defeat, the one who sent us will learn more from you.” He said before Summoner and the heartless both charged Sora, attacking him from two angles.

Sora vanished again, appearing behind Summoner and slamming Ultima Weapon into his back. He turned the blade on the heartless. “Fira! Thundara! Blizara!” The heartless burst into flame and became wracked with electricity before freezing solid, the two energies still coursing within the icy prison. Sora slenderwalked again, appearing before Summoner and bringing Ultima Weapon up between his legs.

Summoner groans in pain as he falls over holding his crotch. “That…was…uncalled for.” He said in a higher pitch.

“All’s fair in love and war,” Sora answered, bringing Mysterious Stalker to his neck. “And I’ve had extensive experience with both. Now, am I correct in assuming that the five of you are summons, and thus exempt from the ‘do not kill’ rule?”

“Yes, you would be correct.” Summoner said as he slowly sat up while trying to summon his heartless to him again.

“Cool.” Another slenderwalk saw Sora behind Summoner. Mysterious Stalker sang as it sliced through his neck. “Two down, then.” With a quick thought, Ponderer returned to his side and vanished. “So, Xemmy!” he called. “I guess you’re next! How’d you like Clover the Clever’s all-but-patented Spell Storm?”

“It was quite impressive, if I hazard a guess I would say that you are a keyblade master at this point.” His voice came from all around Sora.

Sora shrugged, casually hefting his blades onto his shoulders. “I guess. I only got as far as Kingdom Hearts 2 and 358 Over 2 Days, and I never played Birth by Sleep, so the distinction between ‘wielder’ and ‘master’ is lost on me. I’ve been using my own definitions since I arrived in Equestria, since things there don’t seem to keep strictly to game logic anyway.” He smirked. “But yeah, ‘Master Sora’ sounds right.”

Xemmy chuckles a bit before walking out from behind a tree. “Then you are not a keyblade master yet, for one has to take the Mark of mastery exam to earn the title master. If you truly wish to become ‘Master Sora’ then I suggest you find one of the surviving keyblade masters, if my plan has failed, and ask for a mark of mastery exam.” He said while walking up to Sora with a smug grin. “But I shall tell you this boy, if you fail the exam you could lose most of your power.”

Sora shook his head and readied his blades. “Not interested, then. I couldn’t care less if I’m technically a master or not, so long as I can protect my home. Whatever this ‘Mark of Mastery’ stuff is, I don’t need it to fight the heartless attacking Equestria. Now then,” he spun Mysterious Stalker behind his back again, “come at me.”

“So be it.” Xemmy said before he thrust his hand forward while summoning his keyblade, almost stabbing Sora if he hadn't moved, only receiving a cut to his side.

He’s fast! Sora spun Ultima Weapon before him, parrying Xemmy’s attacks as he retreated. Very fast. Almost like fighting Pansy. Sore smiled fondly at the memory as he ducked under one swipe, pointing Ultima Weapon at Xemmy’s chest. Almost. “Firaga!” A massive fireball shot from the tip of his blade, impacting Xemmy and sending him flying. Sora stood and pointed Ultima Weapon again. “Blizaga! Thundaga! Firaga! Blizaga!”

He kept up the stream of spells, halting only after the smoke and dust became too thick to see through. He frowned into the obscuring cloud. “Xemmy? You still there?”

His answer was to suddenly appear behind Sora and strike him with his keyblade, knocking him into a tree and then firing multiple fire spells at him. “Indeed I am, boy. You are fighting a master.” He then aims the keyblade at Sora. “Dark firaga!”

Sora slenderwalked away, watching as the fireball exploded against the remains of the tree. “Buysomeapples, that packs a punch. Reflera.” A barrier of shimmering energy flashed around Sora before shrinking and conforming to his body. “That should take care of any more projectile spells. Glad my Aero is still up.” He slenderwalked again, appearing to Xemmy’s side and striking out with both Ultima Weapon and Mysterious Stalker in a series of slashes.

Xemmy blocks each attack as an expert. “You are very good, if I were real I would be tempted to make you a master.” Then grabbed Sora’s head and freezes his body. “But you still have a few things to learn.” Then Xemmy threw Sora at a tree breaking the ice.

Emo-blade ran through the area and swung his blades at Sora as he passed him.

Sora staggered to his feet, glaring up at Emo-blade and Xemmy as Biter hovered over to orbit him again. “Okay,” he said, spitting out a small bit of blood, “now I’m peeved.”

He vanished, appearing at Xemmy’s side and pressing Ultima Weapon against his ribs. “Blizara!” Before the spell had even finished encasing him, Sora had vanished again, appearing behind Emo-Blade while Biter whirled around to his front. Ultima and Biter sang through the air as they pounded Emo-Blade from either side, Sora occasionally slenderwalking away for a second to encase Xemmy in another layer of ice. After almost a minute of constant assault, Sora dropped Ultima Weapon, grabbed Biter, and shoved the blade through Emo-Blade’s back.

Sora slowly withdrew Biter as Emo-blade started to fade away, throwing it at Xemmy’s ice prison and shattering it. He tucked his foot under Ultima Weapon, kicking it back into his hand as Biter vanished. “Done yet?”

“Not quite.” Stopwatch’s voice called out as he walked out of the forest holding onto a keyblade struggling to break free of his grip. “But I know when I am out matched. He should have sent someone other than myself. The rules against time magic have limited me.”

Sora snorted, jerking his head at Reaper and causing it to vanish and appear orbiting around him. “Yeah, the rules against healing are the ones that are annoying me. My MO when facing unusual opponents is to let them hit me a few times so I can figure out how they fight and then cure myself up. With these rules, I have to focus on actually, ugh, blocking.” Reaper ceased its orbit and turned to face Stopwatch. “So do I have to take you out, or are you just going to run back to whoever sent you to report?”

“That is being taken care of, don’t worry about that.” Stopwatch takes a fighting stance. “I will do my best to be interesting at least.” He then rushed Sora and knocked the floating keyblade away and punched Sora’s jaw.

Sora spun with the blow, using the momentum to bring Ultima around, slamming it into Stopwatch’s back. “Good luck with that,” he said, banishing Ultima and grabbing Reaper out of the air. He spun his two scythe-like keyblades around him before grinning at his opponent. “Because Private Pansy’s out for blood, and I’m not sure I can hold her blade back from tearing you to shreds.”

Stopwatch groans before sending fire spells at Sora. “If you can not control your keyblade, perhaps it was not meant for you.”

Sora spun Reaper before him, batting the fireballs aside. “Well, it isn’t mine originally.” He shook his head. “But I exaggerate. If I wanted to, I could bend Reaper totally to my will and fighting style.” He smiled nostalgically. Sadly. “But that would be an insult to its original wielder. I couldn’t face Pansy in the world beyond if I didn’t wield her precious blade ‘properly.’” He chuckled and focused on Stopwatch again, his grin filled with determination. “So violent reaping it is. It’s an homage.”

“Then so be it.” Stopwatch said before disappearing and reappearing in front of Sora while bringing his keyblade down digging into Sora’s shoulder.

Sora grunted in pain, but didn’t back down. Instead, he brought Reaper flying up, burying its blade deep in Stopwatch’s chest. “Tell your master,” Sora grunted, an eager gleam in his eyes, “that he’d best not underestimate me again. I’ve barely shown you all a fraction of my power.”

“That…isn’t…my job.” Stopwatch said before he yelled. “Firaga!” Burning Sora’s shoulder before Stopwatch shattered and disappeared.

“Oh crud, he kicked all their assed, Del he is too strong to deal with on your own.” A tiny voice was heard from one of the trees.

Sora swore as he dismissed his keyblades, grabbing his shoulder. “Cheap shot,” he grumbled before looking up. “So, this ‘Del’ guy is the one who sent all of you, huh?” he shouted to the trees. “How about you tell me where he’s hiding?”

“Oh crud, he heard me. I gotta go boss.” The tiny voice said before Sora saw something small moving in the tree branches.

“Oh no you don’t!” Sora dismissed Valor Form and Quick Ran over, snatching the small creature out of the air. He resummoned Biter and brought the blade to bear.

It was a tiny version of himself, toy-sized with an overall doll-like appearance. Sora glared at the being as it struggled in his fist. “Another summon?” he asked.

Toy Box Sora struggled before summoning his keyblade and hit Sora’s hand. “Yeah so what? Let me go!”

Sora raised an eyebrow, barely registering the tiny toy-him’s blows. “Yeah, that’s not happening.” His grip tightened significantly. “Now, who is this ‘Del,’ and where can I find him?”

The toy Sora lets out a squeak like a dog toy. “I’ll never tell you!”

Sora shrugged. “Eh, worth a shot.” With that, he turned and smashed the summon’s head into a tree, repeating the process over and over until it vanished. He dismissed Biter again and placed his hands behind his head, strolling off into the trees. I wonder how the Party is doing…

01:40:00

In the crater that resulted from the Fallen Star sand began to float inside of it. The sand began to form Kyle, the 1st Commander of Katakuri’s Army. He stood there with a blank expression on his face, devoid of any emotion.

“you have arrived.” Luna glid out from the shadows between the trees, a towering ebony cloak with two staring teal eyes. She paused for a moment, a shiver running through her being. She lowered to the ground, and Kyle heard the clop of hooves. The cloak turned into a swarm of bats which flew away, revealing Luna as she’d first appeared in the arena. “I wasn’t certain you would come,” she admitted. “Your first reaction to me was… distraught.”

Kyle said nothing in response and stood there in silence, he then performed some stretches, cracking his knuckles and popping his neck. Kyle turned his hand into sand before turning back to normal, he then flexed his Wakfu in the other hand. Kyle adopted a fighting stance. No words were spoken during this, no quip, no remark, not even a chuckle. Nothing.

“Well, at least you are not flying into a screaming rage,” Luna muttered, summoning twin blades of moonlight. “I must commend your Commander on his strength. As far as brute force goes, he easily eclipses me and my brother. A pity that magic would have been the more effective weapon against me.” She began to circle along the edge of the crater, staring down at Kyle.

Wakfu began to pulse throughout his shirtless body, blue tribal symbols appeared throughout his body. Kyle showed a palm to Luna, a portal appeared in front of him, another portal appeared behind her head. Kyle reached into the portal and shot a bolt of Wakfu directly into the back of her head. “That was for causing me grief.”

Luna rubbed at the back of her head with a wing and glared down at Kyle. “By my mere presence, as I recall. It is not my fault that you have unresolved issues with Lunas.” Her expression softened to one of compassion. “But I would like to help you with them, if you would let me.”

Kyle chuckled and walked to Luna, he looked down and shook his head. “Hehe, well, this isn’t a therapy session is it? You gave me an offer, I took it, therapy wasn’t the offer.” Kyle’s fists clenched and pulsed with Wakfu. “Now, I’m going to fight you, and we’re not going to talk about feelings, alright?” Kyle tilted his head with a grin that wreaked venom.

Luna sighed and shook her head. “Do you not understand the reason I extended the offer? Are you so stubborn that you refuse to receive aid when it is offered to you? If you truly wish to fight and nothing more, then I will resume the Veil of Night and render you to the Realm of Dreams as I have done to your Commander. But I implore you, take a moment to think. To calm yourself. To consider what I am offering.” She looked up at Kyle, her face showing nothing but compassion and motherly kindness. “Please, let me help you.”

“Calm myself?” Kyle laughed, holding his head and turning to the skies and to the stands where he saw his fellow Eliatropes. “Calm?! I’m perfectly calm, I couldn’t be more calm then I am right FUCKING now! I will agree to your bullshit on one condition! Release my Captain when we’re through, Pinkie Promise it!” Kyle turned back to Luna, sticking a pinkie finger out. “The verses AND the pinkie shake!”

Luna’s face went blank. “...okay, I want to help, but I have no yaying clue what the buck a Pinkie Promise is.”

“A Pinkie Promise is a promise between two people, if someone breaks it, it’s the fastest way to lose a friend forever.” Kyle said.

“Forever…” The voice of Pinkie Pie rang throughout Luna’s ear.

“Recite the verses, ‘Cross my heart, hope to fly, and stick a cupcake in my eye’ less you want Pinkie Pie to curb stomp your fucking skull. Okay, maybe that was a bit much, but say it if you want to have a therapy session goddamn it!” Kyle still had his pinkie finger out.

Luna nodded slowly. “I… see. That’s right. Sora did say that the female Berry Bubble was named ‘Pinkie Pie.’ I suppose that makes… as much sense as that one ever makes.” She shook her head. “There is still the fundamental issue that I lack a pinkie finger, or any other finger for that matter. Also, am I expected to release your Commander regardless of what happens, or am I to release him only if you emerge victorious from the combat which follows our… therapy session? My victory over him was fair.”

“Oh ho ho! Yeah, you are, we can either do the therapy session that you prefer or we can go the route where we throw hands and you don’t get to see what goes behind the scenes. The choice is yours.” Kyle said, “Recite the verses and we’ll talk, or do you want to fight.” Kyle said with a crooked smile.

Luna sighed, frustration creeping into her tone. “We most assuredly shall fight; that is the entire point of this tournament. I do not understand why I cannot both help you and do battle with you!”

“If you fight me, I won’t tell you shit.” Kyle chuckled victoriously.

“You are being unreasonable.” Luna huffed and took a few steps away, her guard coming up. “Very well. I wanted to help, but you refuse to be an adult about this. I shall leave your issues for another to deal with.” Her blades vanished, and darkness began to pool at her hooves.

“Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!” Kyle put his hands up, “Fine, fine, we can do this therapy shit, ask me anything I fucking give up!” Kyle sat down and huffed.

Luna nodded and sat as well, the shadows dissipating. “Good. To begin, your distress began at the sight of me. Your Commander gave a very basic overview of your confrontation with the other version of me, but I would hear of the experience from you.” She tilted her head slightly. “As the object of your distress is me, would it be easier on you if I were to take on a different form?”

“No, stay your princy ass self, I want to tell my story to the copy of the one who turned me into shards on the ground.” Kyle clenched his fists, shaking with rage. “Sorry.” Kyle calmed himself.

“It is fine.” Luna gave him another smile. “This is a difficult thing to talk about, and the trauma undoubtedly runs deep. I will not blame you for becoming angry, so long as you are able to restrain yourself and calm yourself afterwards. By all means, vent your spleen if you need to.” She nodded encouragingly. “Start from the beginning.”

“Eons ago, there was once a man called Ryker, an Irish man with incredible power. He is the one who made the Commanders, he brought us here in Equestria and gave us a new home. I wasn’t even born then, he had taken over the entire Equestrian Kingdom, no alicorn in sight. And he started making these tournaments, like the one you’re in now, he invited Displaced and killed them for their energy. He started collecting the energy behind everyone’s backs, and kept on building the energy to make a portal to his long lost daughter that someone took away from him. During Ryker’s tournaments, I desperately wanted to fight and walked on stage. Ryker admired my wits and made me his advisor. Me and Ryker became like father and son, he was the best dad I asked for. And then… The Tournament of the Emerald Eye happened.” Kyle looked down and sighed.

“And that is where things went wrong,” Luna surmised.

“Yup, eight, well, seven really, seven Displaced showed up. Thanos, Eric Von Shadow, Son Goku Black, Dr. Doom, Shiva, Phoenix, and Link. A displaced vanished from sight, but I know Ryker killed him, Ryker ordered me to fight Dr. Doom and I got absolutely fucked. I lost, never had a chance. After that I woke up in the infirmary and things went normal, until… Ryker possessed me, he made me corrupt and fight the tournament participants. I was interrupting a fight between Eric and Phoenix and had no control over my body, I just raged, all of the tournament participants readied to fight me, and that was where Luna came along. That fucking cunt, fuck her blue fur, she has to be adopted there is no fucking shot that she isn’t adopted. Celestia and her have different fur, adopted.” Kyle crossed his arms.

Luna raised an eyebrow. “You do know that coat coloration often varies amongst ponies, don’t you? Gleaming Shield and Twilight Sparkle are entirely different colors, and neither of them resembles-”

“Adopted!” Kyle said, “Gleaming is built like a fucking donut, so are you, you’re fucking donut. Fuck your eyes, and your shoes, your shoes look like they control their own form of government, meanwhile you look like a sack of dogshit.” Kyle snapped, “Fucking donut.”

Luna raised an eyebrow as she endured his rant. Her face betrayed no expression, though it wasn’t a purposeful stoicism; she simply had no idea whether to frown in irritation or smirk in amusement. When he finally finished ranting and had had a moment to calm down, she asked “Are you quite finished denying reality?”

“No, let me get my fucking point across, what the hell is diarchy? Who fucking makes that? The elder sister has to be the queen and their younger sister, the princess. ‘Fifteen hundred years is so young, I am-’ fuck you! That was a cheap shot your variation did to me, and as GOD as my witness you ungrateful fucks, I will have my REVEEEEENGE!!!” Kyle shouted only to hear Lord Twigo’s voice in the background.

“KYLE! SHUT THE FUCK UP!”

“Sorry Lord Twigo.” Kyle said with a sigh. “A-anyway, I died, she punched me and I turned into shards on the floor. I was then revived by Ryker and was apologized to, Ryker wanted to kill everyone now but he didn’t. Instead he waited, and waited until he enacted his plan, he killed all of the Displaced comrades and left only them to fight. But he ultimately lost after completing his goal and finding out his daughter died a long time ago.” Kyle explained, “So there you have it, my trauma from start to finish.”

Luna nodded. “I see. There is certainly much to unpack there.” She considered the case for a moment. “Let us begin with this other Luna, then. Obviously, you resent her for the physical agony she inflicted upon you. Was it simply that, or was she of a… particularly craven personality? I know that I have great capacity to inflict grievous mental wounds should I choose to do so, even without my psionics.”

“Oh no, no, she wasn’t cowardly, but while I wasn’t looking BLAM! Glass. SLAM! Broken.” Kyle explained.

“You misunderstand.” Luna clarified. “Did she insult you? Belittle you? Attack your deepest self-doubts? Things of that nature. Only, your vitriol towards her - and towards me, by extension - seems to have more than physical agony backing it.”

“No, she humiliated me in front of everyone, I turned into glass and I couldn’t breath, but I could talk. I couldn’t feel my heartbeat, I couldn’t feel anything but I could talk. After being ROASTED ALIVE I survived, I wanted to cry but I couldn’t. Do you know how scary that is? Unable to do anything but speak? Trapped in your own body? That left a MENTAL scar, as well as my own father figure putting me up to this shit!” Kyle said, frowning deeply.

For the first time, Kyle saw true unease in Luna’s expression. She looked down and away, taking a deep breath before replying. “I have… some experience with such tortures. Petrification is…” She took another deep breath before looking back up, her expression schooled to neutrality once again. “It is a mere compounding, then. Not that she in particular was cruel, but that the cruelty inflicted upon you was by her hoof. You associate this form,” she gestured at herself, “with the agony, humiliation, and mental strain you suffered. Is it possible that you have tied your father figure’s betrayal to this agony as well? Or are you able to separate them in your mind?”

“Ryker… Wasn’t that bad to me, he was nice, he apologized, he offered me gifts and therapy. But the way that she didn’t hesitate, she saw that I was suffering and needed help but she killed me and didn’t save me from the TORTURE that I was going through when I was possessed. She went ‘oh well, he’s evil so I have to kill him’.” Kyle said with a sigh of frustration.

“I see.” Luna nodded. “Then her cruelty was more akin to neglect.” Luna pondered another moment. “Can you tell me more of your actions while possessed? I am sorry if such memories are painful, but I am trying to build a mental picture of her options and motivations.”

“Any other questions?” Kyle asked, “Anything else?”

Luna shook her head. “Just that. I have a good idea of your trauma, now. But I still need a little more to put together a solution.”

“Well… To answer your question about me being possessed, I was wreaking havoc and attacking anyone and anything in sight. I was lunging for Eric, Luna’s boyfriend, and she KNOWS that that man could beat me in an instant. Yet she came in and attacked me, I had no control over who I was attacking.” Kyle yawned, laying down.

“Hm. That, I can sympathize with.” She turned her gaze towards the woods. “Even after three millenia, I still do not like to think of Sora wandering the world, constantly beset by foes on all sides, relying on those I do not know well to keep him safe. Whene'er I see him under attack before me, even if it be by the most paltry of foes, I still desire to step in and protect him. Such is the nature of love.” Her eyes narrowed. “And if his foe were particularly powerful, I would indeed feel little reservation with regards to my methods.” She shook her head and turned back to Kyle. “I do hope you can understand her perspective, at least. The desire to protect those you love is powerful and - at times - blinding.”

Kyle stared at her, “We’re done.” Kyle stood up, “This was a waste of time, who cares about the young man that was brutally murdered. It was all for love! Ryker killed BILLIONS for love, he ended families, you should understand his perspective, huh?” Kyle tilted his head, a tinge of insanity revealing itself.

“I am not excusing her actions,” Luna answered calmly, remaining seated. “I am simply asking whether you can understand her motivation.”

“I SEE IT! I can see why she would want to turn a man into glass, effectively making him unable to do more harm than SHATTERING HIM! I can see why she would attack when one is already defeated!” Kyle shouted, Wakfu pulsing throughout his body.

“Then you understand,” Luna continued calmly, “that her actions were born from the extremity of the situation, not from particular malice towards you or cruelty of character?”

“BUT THE SHATTERING THOUGH?! She knows I can’t produce more sand if I’m glass! SO TELL ME! Why did she shatter me? WHY DID SHE KILL ME LUNA?! TELL ME!” Kyle yelled, Wakfu and sand beginning to rage from his body.

Luna was silent for a moment before smiling kindly. “Thank goodness. When last you were this enraged, you would have asked why I shattered you. You would not have made the distinction between me and her.”

“Shut the fuck up.” Kyle snarled, pulling his hat to muffle his snarling of pure wrath., “Shut the ever loving fuck up.”

“Do you not see the significance?” Luna asked calmly. “I realize that you are frustrated with me right now, but try to see through it. When first we met, you associated me indivisibly with the one who caused you trauma. Now you are able to look me in the eye and speak of her as the separate being that she is. Do you not see this as progress?”

“DIE!” Kyle shouted, lunging towards Luna with his hand out. “DESERT ENCIERRO!” He reached to deplete Luna of the water in her body. “I’m tired of your shit!”

Luna’s horn flared and she teleported to a point several yards behind him. “Apparently not.” She stood and stretched, keeping a watchful eye on Kyle as she kept another teleport ready to fire. “No matter. Once you are calm, you will be able to see it. Hopefully we will have time for another session before this tournament is concluded.”

A shadow appeared over Luna.

[embedhttps://Fujitora, the 8th Commander towered over Luna, the blind man looked down upon Luna. “You promised to fight him after this, did you not?” Fujitora raised an eyebrow.

Luna waved off the towering figure, not even bothering to look up at him - or rather, refusing to take her eyes off of Kyle. “Yes yes, and I shall. I have no intention of teleporting far. Just far enough to remain beyond his reach fro a while.” She smirked at Kyle as he turned back to her. “It is a truly infuriating tactic, and angry opponents make the most beautifully exploitable mistakes.”

“Hm, I see,” Fujitora tapped his cane on the ground and took a step forth, he continued to do that and Kyle stopped in his tracks as Fujitora walked past him. “Remember your training, Kyle, and why you were chosen Commander. But as a parting gift…” Fujitora crouched down and purple rings shot out of his back and to the sky, but nothing happened. Fujitora continued to walk away, “Goodbye, Kyle, goodbye, Luna.”

And just like that, Fujitora left, leaving Kyle and Luna. Kyle placed his hands on the ground, “Ground Death!” The whole area around them collapsed into sand, and was reaching Luna. The alicorn hopped into the air, spreading her wings to maintain a hover. In a much quicker transformation than she’d gone through before, Kyle found himself once again facing a towering, black-cloaked figure with piercing teal eyes.

“fight well, Commander Kyle. make this enjoyable for us.”

Kyle began to be surrounded in Wakfu and tribal symbols glowing blue appeared on his body and a sword and shield of Wakfu were made. Kyle began to pulse Wakfu like he was a Super Saiyan, his eyes glowing white. Kyle took off his hat and stuffed it into his body, his sand stomach absorbing it. Kyle’s dragon wings appeared on his head and Kyle shot forth. “Take this, asshole!” Kyle spun around like a beyblade and slashed Luna across the chest with his Wakfu blade.

Luna gasped in surprise and pain, the sound not unlike the creaking of an old house. She swiftly floated backwards, the gash in her cloak slowly mending as something writhed in the darkness within. “blades of pure magic,” she hissed. “unexpected. we shall have to match you blade for blade, then.” Two blades of moonlight appeared at either side and began to spin around her. One of them - thin, like a rapier - darted towards Kyle, jabbing at his joints to test his defenses. The other, thicker blade remained before her, rotating slowly.

Kyle parried one of the attacks with his shield and flew at Luna, making a portal in front of her. A portal appeared behind her and she turned around, she saw no one there. Kyle slashed Luna behind her back, “You got juked mothafucka!” Kyle threw her shield at the back of her head and it went back to him like Captain America’s shield. Kyle slammed his blade into his shield as if saying ‘bring it’.

Luna hissed in irritation. “Remember this, young upstart: you asked for this.” With a toss of her head, the hood was removed.

Beneath lay a visage of horrors. Flesh and bone twisted and contorted into a face that could almost be called equine, oozing black ichor between strands of dark, crimson muscle. A mane of writhing shadows reached in every direction, each strand ending in a clawed, emaciated hand that grasped for things to devour. Seams split along bones and between muscles, opening to reveal cat-slitted eyes staring in all directions and howling maws that chorused profane and eldritch hymns.

The sight was grotesque, but far worse was the overwhelming aura that now exuded from Luna’s being. Primal terror gripped at Kyle’s heart, his head filling with all the fears of a thousand nightmares, his heart turning to ice and his vision swimming with half-formed illusions of monstrous beings he could barely begin to comprehend.

Luna didn’t give him a chance to adjust to the psychic assault, summoning several more blades to punish Kyle from every angle, shields of moonlight appearing around her.

Something stared back at Luna, and it wasn’t from Kyle, a silhouette of a tall man with brown hair and green eyes appeared behind Kyle. Putting his hand on Kyle’s shoulder, the man grinned up at Luna. His eyes flashing red for a brief moment. And like that, he vanished, Kyle closed his eyes and began to use Observation Haki to be aware of his surroundings.

“If I can’t see it, I can’t be scared, if I can’t see it, I can’t be scared, if I can’t see it…” Kyle repeated this to himself over and over again and made a portal below him, Kyle fell through to the portal. Kyle appeared behind Luna and opened his eyes, he immediately backed away and shivered.

Unyielding rage…

Kyle clenched his teeth, “No… I won’t be scared by some long horned fucking twat! You’re a discount Pennywise! YOU’RE A CLOWN!”

Laughter…

Kyle began to laugh, “Discount Pennywise? I- I’m sorry, I just- Haha! HAHAHA!” Kyle stopped his assault and clenched his stomach, “Clow-ahahahaha! HAHAHA!”

Luna didn’t bother turning around; she literally had eyes in the back of her head. Her main jaw creaked open and, although Kyle could not see it, three tongues lashed within as she spoke. “in truth, we would rather have avoided showing this form to you. however, the combat advantage of three-hundred and sixty degree vision is impossible to argue against.” Her blades swarmed to Kyle again as Luna drifted away, slowly turning back towards him. “and do not think my psionic attacks so pitiful as to depend on something so unreliable as sight; so long as you have sense to perceive me at all, magical or mundane, you will be filled with this terror.” She leveled her horn at him - a gnarled spire of cracked bone - as her blades penned him in. She fired a blast of moonlight as tall as Kyle was.

Kyle opened a portal in front of the blast and another beside Luna, the blast slammed into Luna and Kyle went through his portal to cut Luna to bits. Kyle began to assault Luna with all his might parrying things that were near him, slashing when he had an opening. “HYOOO!” Kyle cried out as he slashed and bashed Luna and began to push her back.

Luna gave a growl-like huff as she was forced back, her shields barely managing to block the assault of blades. Well, we did say ourselves that that teleportation trick was irritating. Her own blades soon caught up to them and began attacking Kyle once more, forcing him to split his attention. Very well. Time to pull out the cheap shots.

Luna teleported out of the melee, firing a small, quick bolt of moonlight at Kyle’s back. Before he could turn fully to face her, she teleported again, launching another small, quick attack. She kept up her assault like this, constantly moving and changing up her teleportation pattern.

Kyle frowned and began to use Observation Haki and his portals to keep up with Luna, he clashed with Luna here and there but nothing special. Kyle groaned, “Alrighty then, Sables!” Kyle conjured a sandstorm, “Sables!” He conjured another. “Sables!” He conjured another, he continued to make sandstorms until Luna couldn’t see him and he couldn’t see her. But he had something she didn't, Observation Haki. Kyle made portals all around Luna and went in, when he dove past her he struck her, then he came out another portal randomly and attacked her. Each time he sped up and became harder and harder to predict, hitting her all around. “Eliatrope Sword Style: Draconic Swirl!” Kyle's voice came behind her, only to appear by his side, he began to cut into her while circling her body. “ATATATATA!” Kyle then stopped his assault and the sandstorm, appearing a safe - enough - distance away.

“it would seem we possess similar techniques, if different processes.”

The world went black around Kyle. He looked around but couldn’t see his hand in front of his face. Even his Wakfu didn’t light the darkness. Realization dawned right before Luna began her assault, launching herself through the darkness from every direction in a similitude of his mid-sandstorm assault on her a moment ago. After a minute or so, the assault stopped and the darkness faded, leaving Kyle blinking in the sunlight. Luna stook a few yards before him, battered but still standing. “as we said,” she rasped, “similar techniques. Truly, this battle is becoming irksome. we think us a poor match for each other.”

“Yeah, I agree, which is why…” Kyle wheezed out, his hand began to become a tornado, Wakfu and purple lightning surrounded it. “I’LL END IT!” Kyle began to charge up his final attack, “Furieuse tempête de sable tonitruante: PESO PESADO!” Kyle shot a massive bolt of sand, lightning, and Wakfu at Luna

Luna merely raised a twisted eyebrow, her horn lighting and summoning a plane of shadow before her. The shadows beneath Kyle turned solid black, and he looked down in horrified realization. Luna’s face twisted into a smirk. “payback’s a-”

“BOOOOMMM!!!!”

A huge explosion of Wakfu, sand, and lighting slammed into Kyle and into Luna as well. The two of them were sent flying, Kyle desperately tried to prevent himself to go off the edge but to no avail. Luna ragdolled across the arena, her cloak tearing itself to shreds as she slammed through the forest.

“Woah! Careful there!”

Luna grunted as she felt herself slam into someone and a pair of familiar arms wrapped around her. She groaned as her body shifted and shrank, bone and muscle shifting into their proper shape as skin and fur grew over her. By the time she looked up into Sora’s concerned eyes, she was back to her beautiful - if thoroughly bruised - self. “Sora?”

“Easy there, Lu,” Sora whispered, stroking her mane. “You did well. Time to rest, now.”

Luna sighed contentedly and nuzzled Sora’s chest. “Yes… rest sounds… good…” In seconds, she was asleep.

Sora smiled and brushed a bit of mane out of her face before leaning down to kiss the base of her horn. “Well fought, Guardian of the Night.” He stood, hefting Luna in his arms. “Well, better go find the edge of the arena and drop you off. Don’t want anyone mistaking your unconsciousness for a more mundane rest.”

Arkham woke up, “GYAH! BLEH! YUCK! DISGUSTING! GIRL GERMS!”

WHOA! Delto and Jackson are now finishing their fight! But wait, what's this? What are they doing?! Find out NEXT TIME ON THE DISPLACED TOURNAMENT OF POWER!

Berserking Saiyan! He's Not Happy! Deltorix vs Jackson!

Berserking Saiyan! He’s Not Happy! Deltorix vs Jackson!

01:00:00

(At the exact moment Katakuri makes his announcement)

Deltorix’s team walks through the forest looking for anyone they could fight. “Are you sure we will find anyone this way?” Silver Shield asked.

“Maybe, but who knows.” Deltorix said with a shrug.

Celestia scoffs. “I should just burn this forest down to find all the humans in it and throw them out of the ring.”

“You know what Celestia, how about you fight the next guy we come across, and go ahead try to kill them and see what happens.” Deltorix said with a frown.

Blueblood huffs. “Oh please, us royals are above all this nonsense. But if it is the only way to get my alicorn hood back, so be it, I shall win this contest.”

“Then you can help her, now everyone, be quiet, I feel two emergy signatures nearby.” Deltorix warned them.

They then saw an anthro Twilight and a human with a tail sitting on the ground, one was reading a book while the other was playing with her hair.

"So how long do we have before being attacked again?" Jackson's Twilight inquired, looking at her husband.

"Don't know, but when we get back I was thinking about baby's names for our child," Jackson said, surprising the group watching them.

“Aww, how sweet, how that Twilight isn’t pregnant though, it would make it hard to beat her without risking the baby.” Deltorix said.

The others looked at him before Celestia snorted. “If that abomination is pregnant then I will destroy her, the unborn child and the human.” She said before stepping out from behind the bushes, with Blueblood following her with a smirk.

Deltorix groans and keeps the others back. “Let them fight, if they lose all the better.”

Jackson noticed two energy behind them he turned to see Celestia and Blueblood standing there one smirking and the other glare at them.

"So you finally show yourself huh?" Jackson said while smiling.

“So you knew we were there?” Celestia asked with a frown.

“As if it matters.” Blueblood said, activating his ultimate shield.

Jackson frowned at Celestia and Blueblood before saying. "I think you should fix your attitude before I make you.” Jackson warned, getting off the ground and glare at them.

“Shut your mouth human. I don’t need anything from you, but to knock you out of the ring.” Celestia said, lighting her horn before she flinched a bit hissing. “Damn that human, my horn isn’t fully healed.”

“Don’t worry Princess, together we can take him.” Blueblood ran at Jackson.

Jackson just bitch slapped Blueblood a few meters before saying. "Twilight, honey can you deal with the little shit while me and her have a chat," Jackson said while cracking his knuckles.

"Sure Sweetie," Twilight said before grabbing Blueblood in her magic and grabbing him by his hair and throwing him in a different area.

“Gah! Unhand me you commoner filth!” Blueblood yelled.

Celestia frowns and scraps her hoof on the floor. “So you are going to try to kill me, human?”

"No," Jackson said before disappearing and reappearing behind Celestia, punching her in the abdomen and making her cough out golden blood.

"I'm just going to beat your ass black and blue," he finished while grabbing her tail and throwing her into a rock.

“Gah! Damn you!” She flaps her wings and gets some distance from him. “What kind of damned magic do you possess to do that?” She asked while lowering her head to charge Jackson.

Jackson just smirked before saying. "No magic, just pure strength sun bitch," Jackson said, giving her the middle finger.

Celestia frowns and runs at him with her horn aimed to skewer him. “No being can move that fast without magic!”

Jackson just sidestepped and smacked her ass with his tail. "Well I don't have magic Celestia. Though I do have something else," Jackson said while sitting on a nearby rock.

Celestia yelped and looked back at Jackson with a blush. “You dare touch my plot!?” She turns to face him as her horn starts to glow, this time it gets brighter and the area around her starts to heat up.

Jackson just stared before doing a few hand signs and said. "Water style: Water blast Jutsu," Jackson said before shooting a blast of water out of his mouth.

The water hit Celestia but evaporated before it could knock her way or even push her. “I am Celestia, goddess of the sun, do you really think some water is enough to stop me?” Her mane starts to move faster and there are flecks of flames.

Deltorix raises an eyebrow. “Jutsu? Well I didn’t see that coming. Sharingan.” He said as his eyes changed to red with three tomo and he smirked as he watched them.

"No, but that's just to keep you busy for that," Jackson said before pointing behind her.

Celestia turns to see another Jackson holding a large blue ball of chakra before he says. "Planet rasengan," he said before throwing it at Celestia.

“Not good.” Deltorix said before putting up a bubble shield around his team.

“What in Harmony's name!?” Celestia said before she was hit by it. She does her best to hold her ground and her body is ripped and torn as the reagan pushes her back, digging into her flesh.

Jackson just watched before looking over to his Twilight fight and smirked. "KICK HIS ASS TWILIGHT!!" Jackson yelled while looking at one of his wives.

Blueblood tries to hit Jackson’s Twilight but his moves are sloppy and easy to dodge. After just a few minutes of fighting Blueblood is knocked to the edge of the arena. Though unharmed he was panting. “Damn you…whores… Do you have any idea of who I am!?”

Jackson's Twilight was standing there with a few cut here and there as well as having one of her sleeves cut but other still standing. "I don't care blue bitch, just shut up and leave," Jackson's Twilight said before shooting a magic blast at him.

Deltorix smirked seeing this and yelled. “Sit boy!” Forcing Blueblood to slam into the ground causing Jackson’s Twilight to miss.

Jackson looked at him and asked. "Are you going to help them," Jackson asked while dodging Celestia and continuing slapping her ass with his tail.

Deltorix chuckled. “Maybe if they ask, but that was just because it was too funny not to use it.” He said as he came out from behind a tree.

"So, you are their leader then," Jackson asked while having Celestia in a headlock.

“Yep as long as you're talking about the tournament.” Deltorix said while Celestia struggled in Jackson’s grip, even trying to stab him with her horn.

Blueblood slowly stood back up panting as his armor deactivated. “Damn that dragon…”

Jackson got tired of Celestia struggling and threw her into a tree horn first. "While it seems your Celestia is a bitch then?"

“Gah! That is it!” Celestia heats up more and starts to make the tree sizzle but it does not combust. “What?! This tree should be nothing but kindling!”

“Celestia, I think you're getting senile. Gar already told us these trees aren't normal.” Deltorix said with a laugh seeing her struggle before Luna smacked him with her wing. “Ugh, fine, fine.” He holds a hand up and forms a ki ball in it. “You don’t mind if I free her do you?” He asked Jackson.

"Go ahead, not like she can hurt me," Jackson said while looking at his Twilight ass, making her blush crimson.

Deltorix nods and fires the ki blast, hitting the tree which makes a large explosion. This frees Celestia but burns off her back fur. “Well with her free, are you gonna keep teaching her a lesson or are you gonna try to fight someone else?” He asked Jackson.

"Hmm," Jackson thought while rubbing his chin before saying. "I think I will have some more fun with Celestia," Jackson said while his Twilight sat down and pulled out a book and started to read.

Blueblood walked away from the edge. “You will pay for this humiliation.” He grumbled.

Deltorix smirked and nodded. “Sure, though, can I request that you use some more jutsus against her?” He asked Jackson as Celestia stood up groaning and dripping blood and burned fur.

"Sure, I was thinking about doing it away," Jackson said, showing his Rinnegan eyes.

“Cool eyes man, I got these and another set.” Deltorix said with a grin.

Celestia pants before she roars and unleashes a beam of pure solar energy out of her horn towards Jackson. “Die!”

Jackson just held out his hand and when the solar beam hit, it only hit an invisible barrier.

"Wow, that's just pathetic Celestia," Jackson said before pulling forward making her fly forward before being punched in the gut making her throw up right in front of him.

“Ouch, that had to hurt.” Deltorix said, then he shook his head as Celestia slowly got up. “She is consumed with hatred for humans.”

“Please Deltorix, help my sister.” Luna asked him.

“I will step in, IF she asks for help.” He told her calmly.

"Well, if she won't ask for help willingly then I will make her," Jackson said before he grabbed her by her mane and started to punch her in the gut repeatedly, making yell in pain.

Deltorix watches calmly while the rest of his team flinch at each hit to Celestia’s gut. Celestia for her part does not give in and even charges her horn with magic. “Damn…you…hu…man…I…hate…you…all.” She said while trying to touch her chest plate.

“Sister no! You know you can’t keep your physical body if you do that!” Luna called out.

Deltorox sparks with red lightning and moves at incredible speed grabbing Jackson's arm before he can hit Celestia one more time. “Times up. Just ring her out please, I don’t want her losing her body.” He said before he grabbed Celestia’s hoof, stopping her from touching her chest plate.

Jackson just looked at Deltorox for a moment before saying. "If that's what you want then fine," Jackson said as he turned to throw her out of the arena.

"Your Celestia has some problems to work though," Jackson said while looking at Blueblood and said to him. "What about you little prince, want to try your luck," he asked, crossing his arms.

Blueblood huffs and frowns. “I would force you into your place…if that whorse didn’t already use up my stamina.”

Deltorix shook his head and pushed Celestia away from Jackson. “Greed, you are a fool. There's one thing you never do to a saiyan.” He said and took a few steps away from Jackson. “Piss them off.”

Jackson started shaking in Rage before yelling out. "YOU ARE FUCKING DEAD Blueblood!!!!!" Jackson yelled going legendary super saiyan and began to beat Blueblood into the ground all the while cursing at him.

Deltorix laughs and watches with a grin. “Oh man, and the best part is, Blueblood has homunculus regeneration so you could literally beat him all day long!”

“Blueblood!” Celestia called out before coughing up some blood. “Get away from my nephew!” Celestia tried to blast Jackson’s back with magic.

Jackson slowly turned towards Celestia before grabbing her by the neck and used her as a living bat to beat on Blueblood even more.

"Great, you had to pissed him off more," Jackson's Twilight said while looking at them with a frown.

Deltorix chuckles and looks at Jackson’s Twilight. “Hey while he has his fun, mind sharing a bit about yourselves?” He asked.

“Gah! U-unhand us this minute!” Blueblood manages to say after his jaw heals.

Jackson's Twilight looked up from her book and smiled. "Yes, my name is Twilight Sparkle, but my full name is Queen Twilight Sparkle Williams goddess of balance and magic," Twilight said while giving him a bow of respect.

Deltorix bows his head. “Nice to meet you, and please no spoilers for my Twilight, she is a few days after the wedding.” he said then looked over as Celestia yells out in pain as she is slammed into the ground. “Say, has Jackson ever been affected by Poison Joke? I am trying to see if there is a connection between humans being affected as a lot of the people I've asked said it swapped their genders.”

Jackson's Twilight giggled. "Yes he has, but it just swapped his gender," she said before they looked to see Blueblood trying to stab Jackson but Jackson just grabbed his head and threw him into a bolder.

“I see.” Deltorix hummed in thought. “Seems most humans are affected that way. Maybe because most humans aren’t native to Equestria? What are your thoughts?” Deltorix asked her.

“Y-you c-can’t do this to me! I….I was a god!” Blueblood said between his panting and coughing.

"You're nothing but a puny God," Jackson said while dragging a beat up Celestia.

"I have had time to study on the subject with my pregnancy and all," Jackson's Twilight answered sadly.

Deltorix hums and starts to walk away from Jackson’s Twilight. “Well I will tell you this, only because you're pregnant, stay out of any blue smoke you see.”

"Thank you for the advice Deltorix," Jackson's Twilight smiled before going back to her book.

Jackson was standing over both Celestia and Blueblood who were trying to get up and continue their sorry excuse for a fight, before Deltorix walked over to them. “Did you have fun with them?” Deltorix asked him while a small flash of light went off in his closed palm.

"Yea, I'm done with them," Jackson said, calming down after a moment of breathing.

“Alright, well If that's the case.” Deltorix holds a hand out and lifts the two ponies into the air, then moves them over to the rest of his team. “I will have to take their place and finish this fight.” He then smirks and flicks a blue ball at Jackson’s back while putting a bubble shield around himself. The ball hits Jackson’s back and explodes into a blue smoke screen.

"What the hell," Jackson said while still in the smoke.

Deltorix smirked and rolled his shield back out of the smoke before using air bending to push the smoke back at Jackson. Deltorix then pops the bubble and cracks his neck. “Like that? I call them my joke bomb.”

Jackson looked at himself as he then looked down in horror. "NOOOOOOO!!"

Deltorix smirks and a red aura sparks around him as his muscles grow, this also creates a strong wind that pushes away the blue smoke. “Good it works on saiyans.” Then he shoots forward and punches Jackson across her face, knocking her back.

"ARE YOU BUCKING CRAZY!!!" Jackson's Twilight said while putting up a shield to protect herself and the baby.

Deltorix was confused before the area started to shake and they heard a loud yelled coming from Jackson.

"NOW I'M FUCKING MAD!!!!" Female Jackson yelled going 100% Super Saiyan Omi while both of his Rinnegan eyes glowing.

"I'M GOING TO BEAT YOU UNTIL MY FIST COMES OUT YOUR ASS!!!!" she yelled before Deltorix was punched so hard that it sent him next to Luna.

Deltorix groans and frowns. “Ok, I broke rule one of fighting a saiyan.” He gets up and smiles. “You guys go on, I will do my best here.”

“I want to help.” Spike said, stepping up next to him.

“Sorry little guy, this is a one on one. Besides, he is above your level.” Deltorix smiles at Spike before he grins and makes two shadow clones. “This will take up the last of my chakra but hopefully it's worth it.”

The two clones jump up into the trees while Deltorix charges Jackson while his fists turn black, like Blueblood’s body. “Bring it on!” Deltorix and Jackson start to attack each other with Deltorix barely able to keep up, using his ultimate shield to compensate for his lack of power by boosting his defense.

Jackson's smirk confused Deltorix before she said. "Since you want to play dirty then how about this," she said before using her right leg to kick Deltorix in the crotch.

Deltorix flinched a bit before he headbutted Jackson. “N-nice try, but I can cover myself in the ultimate shield throughout my whole body…” Deltorix stumbled back before shaking it off. “Thank god for gamers' bodies.” He mumbled.

He then rushes forward with ultimate speed and punches Jackson in the face before spinning around and putting her in a full nelson. “Now!”

“Right!” Two identical voices called out as the two clowns jumped down with two large rasengans in their hands. They got close and as Jackson struggled, so Deltorix yelled out. “Times twenty!” Boosting his strength enough to hold Jackson still letting the two rasengans hit.

Jackson's Twilight saw what Deltorix was trying to do and try to tell him. "WAIT DON'T DO IT IT WILL ONLY-" she didn't get to finish as the attack hit.

Once the dust clear to his surprise Jackson was still there but she was even more pissed off.

"O-oh no," Jackson's Twilight said before Jackson exploded in Rage and anger as he started to beat on both the real Deltorix and his clones to the ground while cursing at him and stomping on his gut and crotch repeatedly.

Deltorix roars, deactivating his kaioken and uses the force to push Jackson off him and into the air. “D-damn…” Deltorix gets up and looks at Jackson. “well…I may as well test it out now.” He slips a light blue ring, with the infinity symbol on it, onto his finger.

“Seeing as you are fueled by rage, then.” The ring glows blue as a blue and black uniform with the blue lantern’s logo on his chest, appears on him and the blue energy covers him. "In fearful day, in raging night, with strong hearts full, our souls ignite. When all seems lost in the war of light, look to the stars, for hope burns bright!" Deltorix then fires a blue beam of lantern energy at Jackson as blue flames cover his body.

Jackson struggled to pull her arms out and yelled out. "I'M DONE WITH THIS SHIT!!!" Jackson yelled as she then said three words that made them go wide-eyed.

"ALL. MIGHTY. PUSH!!!" Jackson yelled.

Deltorix makes shields around himself and his team keeping them grounded as the trees and other foliage are blessed away. “Damn… I need to end this now, but…” He bites his lip. “Oh! I got it.” He stands up and drops the shield before pointing a finger. “Hey Jackson, you almost hit your girl!” He yelled, pointing at Jackson’s Twilight, safely inside a blue bubble.

Jackson looked back at his girl and then Deltorix before flying down to Deltorix and said. "You win this one but next time I will beat you," Jackson said before disappearing and reappeared next to his Twilight and picked her up and disappeared.

Deltorix let out a breath before falling onto his ass. “Damn that was fucking close…” He closed his eyes as they returned to normal. “I need to heal somehow…or at least avoid getting in any direct flights from now on.” Deltorix’s team, minus Celestia and Blueblood rush over to him.

“Del are you all right? Let me cast cure on you.” Twilight said but Deltorix grabs her wand.

“No…it's against the rules.” He said calmly. He then smiles and looks up at the sky. “I wonder…”

As that was happening Jackson said. "The next time I see them they will be beaten into the ground," she said through greeting teeth.

Twilight put her hand on her cheek and said. "Calm down, let's just find the others and rest okay," Jackson's Twilight said while smiling warmly at her.

"Fine," Jackson said as they flew off to find their teammates.

Back with Deltorix and his team. Deltorix hums and calls out. “Hey are there any referees or officials that we can ask about the rules mid tournament?”

"Yes, allow me to assist you." Katakuri teleported next to Deltorix, the 15 foot tall goliath towering over the drake. "What is it?"

“Well I know healing techniques and items are against the rules but I was wondering if my natural ability to completely heal by taking a nap is against the rules as well.” Deltorix asked him while craning his neck back to see him.

"That's resting, resting is allowed, I explained It a while ago." Katakuri deadpanned at Deltorix

Deltorix grins. “Great thanks, I just wanted to make sure, don’t want to get disqualified for a misunderstanding.” He stands up slowly and dusts himself off.

"Was that all?" Katakuri asked, annoyed.

Deltorix looks at his team and then back to him. “Yeah, sorry about bugging you.”

Katakuri inhaled then exhaled slowly, he then pointed at a plateau that was currently 60 feet in the air. "Do you see that plateau?" He asked calmly.

Deltorix nods after looking at it. “Yeah?”

Katakuri then fired off a small blast from his finger tip and the plateau was completely annihilated. Vaporized, atomized, crushed, destroyed. "That will be you if you ask some bullshit question like that. This is a survival tournament, you can rest if you want, just be careful."

Deltorix’s eyes widened and he took a step back holding his hands up. “Got it, again sorry for bugging you.”

"Yeah, just heed my warning." Katakuri teleported back to his throne.

Deltorix lets out a breath. “Holy cow…that guy is scary strong.” He looks at his team. “Ok, we need to find some place to rest and recover.” The others nod their heads and work together to make a plan. In the end, they found a tree with a hollow opening and used it as cover as three of their members rested while the others kept watch.

01:31:43

Ichigo kept walking through the trees that Gar had created. He was sure he would have fought someone in the forest and had a bit of fun but the truth was he was one of the Commanders and had been since his arrival when he first saw the guy. There weren’t a whole lot of people in his world that could match him outside Asta and a few of the Shinigami from the Seireitei so this tournament thing had really got his blood pumping when Ed’s voice over had told him about it.

He’d heard the announcement that the tournament had reached its one hour mark and that meant the bigger fish were set free of the net. He sensed a power rivaling his own and Asta’s in the direction he was currently headed so he figured he’d follow it at least until he came across his actual target.

“Man a walk in nature is all said and good but after an hour in these fucking trees with no action,” Ichigo grumbles, “It really gets annoying!”

Soon he arrived at the source of the power he’d been sensing. In front of him was the top dog of all the Commanders, Akainu.

Akainu was still sitting on a chair, elevated from the ground and on a high place, where he could see everything. Akainu didn’t speak and crossed his arms.

Ichigo looked up at the imposing marine, and flexed his powers only slightly. That caused Akainu to hum in thought, and he flexed his own power about. One could feel how thick the atmps[her became and felt the static as Akainu’s red aura clashed against Ichigo’s blue aura.

The two decided to hold back so as to not draw in any unnecessary guests.

Akainu peered down at Ichigo. “If you’re looking for Zabuza, he is one klick away, heading east to find Herobrine.” Akainu spoke, something he hasn’t done since he sat down.

“Funny how you know that, big man,” Ichigo throws up a hand. “You Commanders are pretty strong individually, any of you would put up a decent enough fight. But the only one who would pose a real threat to you would be me. I’m not just talking out my ass either. You’re the top dog of the Navy in One Piece after all. You didn’t get there by being a slouch either. I’d relish having a one on one with you. I have a lot of respect for you because you don’t take crap from anyone. You’re right in that I have my sights on Zabuza though, but first,” Ichigo vanishes and reappears right in front of the 10th Commander.

The two looked each straight in the eyes, “From one commander to another,” he held up his hand and a glowing blue katana formed in it. “Would you accept an exchange in powers. You awaken my Haki and I awaken your soul?”

Akainu didn’t say anything, before sighing. “If you want lessons, go to Lord Twigo. He’s currently teaching Berserker and his Team Haki, I’m currently training under Katakuri in the soul category.” Akainu explained, putting his head down, looking at his lap.

“The only way for me to learn is through fighting,” Ichigo taps the sword on his shoulder, “If you can just awaken it that would be fine. As for this sword it would allow you to maifest outside your human form along with a sword with its own powers, not unlike my own, or perhaps you’d like the Quincy version,” the sword shifted to a bow. “It’s benefit is you stay in your mortal body with any number of possible weapons or powers once you find yourself. Knowing who you are that wouldn’t take long at all would it?”

“It is not our time to fight yet, Kurasaki Ichigo,” Akainu waved Ichigo off, “When everyone is nearly out, then, and only then, I will unleash my assault.”

“Well then,” Ichigo smiles, “I look forward to it. Until then, I too will keep myself in-check.” He turns and starts to walk away while the bow condenses into a silver star on a chain, “A gift for telling me where Zabuza is,” he says as he throws the star over his shoulder with it landing on the arm of the chair. “Later,” he turns and walks off in the direction Akainu had told where to find Zabuza.

01:37:29

Meanwhile in the dream world, Deltorix stood in his dream watching the chest board that has multiple pieces around it. “Ok, so me and my team are here. There are strong energies here, here, here, here, and here…hmm if we go to the left we will run into another team.” Deltorix sighs while tapping his foot.

“What can we do to increase our chances of survival?” Deltorix questioned himself before his head lifted. “Huh? Oh crud, three people are coming, hmm they are pretty evenly matched with the rest of my team things should be fine but I'll keep an eye on it.”

He looked back at the board and moved a piece. “Hmm Jackson hasn’t moved in a while, I wonder if he…she fell asleep.” He said with a bit of a smirk. He makes a small opening into the dream world and peeks out. “Hmm, ah there he is.. Or at least someone.”

Deltorix leaves his dream and heads to the other dream bubble. He waves his hand over the bubble to see what's inside.

Jackson was fighting Vegeta and Goku while in their super saiyan two forms.

"You got better kid," Vegeta said while smirking before throwing a quick punch to his right jaw.

Jackson blocks it with his forearm and throws a kick to his stomach. "Yea thanks, I've been training a lot since our last fight," Jackson said while dodging a ki blast from goku.

Deltorix smirks and makes a note before flicking it into the dream. The note on a small card flew through the air and cut off some of Goku’s hair before landing on Jackson’s chest.

"Wow!?" Goku said while Jackson looked at the note.

"Can I enter your dream?" Jackson read looking confused before noticing something different about his dream.

"OKAY, YOU CAN ENTER BUT IF YOU ARE A THREAT I WILL END YOU!!" Jackson yelled his dream become grey and static.

Deltorix laughs a bit before forming a door and walks through into Jackson’s dream. “No need to yell, man.” He said with a chuckle. “Hey I forgot to tell you I have the ingredients to create a gas form of the cure.” He said before looking around. “What's with Saiyans and wastelands?”

"YOU DARE COME HERE AFTER WHAT YOU DID TO ME!!!!!" Jackson roared while his dream turned into snow and ice while storm clouds roared overhead.

Deltorix snaps his fingers and makes it all go away leaving a black void. “I came to offer you a deal.” He said calmly.

"And why should I listen," Jackson said, still glaring at him.

Deltorix shrugs his shoulders. “You don’t have to accept my offer but the least you can do is at least hear me out. But hey, if you don’t want the cure then I can just leave the dream.”

Jackson looked at him for a moment before sighing and said. "Okay fine, just sit down and don't go pointing around the last time we saw each other. It ended with me living in Rage," Jackson said, creating two chairs and a table with tea and donuts.

Deltorix continues to stand. “I'll be completely honest if we were to fight again you would win at least in this tournament if I wasn't restricted by some of the rules I would have a better chance of beating you but I'd be a close match so here's my offer I can craft you an item of your choice, in exchange for you promising to only use your base form and techniques against me if we were to fight again in the tournament. I will even give you the cure for free.”

Jackson rubbed his chin in thought before saying. "Okay I will agree but, if I still beat you or it ends in a tie then we team up for a while until the strongest are out, and your Celestia or Blueblood doesn't pull anything agreed," Jackson said, sticking out his hand.

Deltorix hummed before he said. “I can agree to most of that, but I can’t control them so I can’t promise anything.” Deltorix then shook his hand. “So what item do you want? Keep in mind the harder the item is to make, if I'm missing some ingredients I'll have to wait until after the tournament to make it for you.”

Jackson thought about it for a second before saying. "Can you make a lantern ring from both green and red lantern cores?" Jackson asked.

“Hmm, I think I can, I just finished making my own phantom ring before I came here.” Deltorix said, rubbing his chin. “I will see what I can do as soon as I-” He stopped and looked off to the left. “Huh? Well damn I didn’t see that coming.” He said with a chuckle, at Jackson’s puzzled expression he explained. “I can still feel everyone’s movements around me using seismic sense and right now Dillan’s kids are fighting the four guards in my group.”

"Then let's meet in the real world, my Spike and Celestia will come with me," Jackson said as the dream started to dissolve.

“Sure, oh do you have an oath in mind for your ring?” Deltorix asked, while keeping the dream together a bit longer. “You'll have to charge it with your own emotions until you can get a battery made for it.”

"Yeah I got something in mind I will tell when we meet," Jackson said, while smiling.

“Alright, here is where we are.” Deltorix said and showed Jackson his location in the physical world before the dream fades away completely and Jackson wakes. Deltorix keeps an eye on Jackson’s energy while returning to his own dream and waits for him to arrive.

Jackson woke up in Twilight embrace before getting out quietly before going to the others. "Is there something wrong?" Itachi said while looking at her.

"Everything's fine I just need Celestia and Spike to come with me," Jackson said both Celestia and Spike were confused but agreed and they flew off to Deltorix’s location.

After a bit they arrive and see burned trees, rocks, puddles, and fires all over the place. “Wh-who’s there?” Deltorix’s Twilight said as she made a shield and wand appear. “Oh no it's you.” Her eyes widened in fear.

"Yeah it's me, where's Deltorix?" Jackson asked while leading on the ground.

“In here.” Deltorix’s voice came from a tree before he walked out.

“You're up! Thank goodness, can you handle him?” His Twilight asked.

“Not at all.” He said with a laugh. “So I made a deal with him instead.”

Both Jackson's Celestia and Spike looked at him before she said. "Yeah we did, so first cure then ring," She said while her arms crossed.

“Ah right, one moment.” Deltorix sat down and started pulling out a few different chemicals and herbs. He gathered them together and held a hand over them. “Craft.” There was a bright light and the items were replaced with ten light blue orbs. “There we go, here you go.” He took one and threw it at Jackson’s chest, it burst into a light blue smoke cloud that quickly faded away.

After a moment Jackson looked down at herself to see that she was now a he again. "Thanks," Jackson said while cracking his knuckles. "Now what do you need for the ring," Jackson said, while looking at a still fearful Twilight.

“Right, and Twilight, please go guard Celestia and Blue.” Deltorix said before he used his lantern ring to form orbs of pure green and red energy. The flames of emotion sparking around his body. “Alright now this will be tricky but…” He grabbed the balls of energy and pushed them together. “Craft!” At first the orbs refuse to mesh together, sparking with energy, but soon enough the orbs started to glow with a white light and combine together slowly shrinking into the form of a ring. “Quick, what do you want the symbol to be?”

"The symbol of the Omni-King," Jackson said with haste.

Deltorix nodded and yelled quickly. “Craft!” And the ring glowed once more before falling to the ground. He picked it up and held it up to Jackson. “So, are we good?”

Jackson grabbed the ring and looked at it before nodding. "Yea, we good," Jackson put the ring on before a flash of green and red light blind everyone there.

Deltorix grinned and stood up. “Good, now I believe you wanted a few of our teammates to have a match?”

Once the light was gone Jackson was wearing a green and red suit with the Omni-king symbol on his chest instead of a facemask he had a mouth shield.

"Yea, let's see who Spike is stronger and if Blueblood is up I want to see him fight my Celestia," Jackson said, his voice more deeper and demonic.

Deltorix smirks and nods. “Sure, Spike time to shine!” His Spike comes out of the tree and blinks. “On and drag Greed out here, he is gonna fight again.”

Spike nods and there are some sounds of a struggle but Spike throws Blueblood out of the tree hole. “Oof! How dare you do that you miserable little-” Blueblood starts to yell at Spike.

“Watch what you say, Greed, insult my student and I'll give him permission to kick your ass at full strength.” Deltorix warns him while actually growling.

"As well as my blue bitch," Sounded a voice that made Blueblood frozen in fear.

“Wh-what is that monster doing here!?” Blueblood yelled.

“He is here to watch his Celestia kick your ass and our Spikes are going to fight.” Deltorix said.

“What!?” Blueblood said before he got up and ran away as fast as he could.

“Have fun with the hunt Celestia.” Deltorix said with a smirk.

Celestia smirked before teleported away to find Blueblood.

"Alright Spike's, me and Deltorix want a nice clean fight," Jackson said before smirking evilly. "So don't pull anything, go all out," Jackson said while smiling madly.

Deltorix pats his Spike’s back. “You heard him. No holding back, show this other Spike all your hard work.”

“Right!” Del’s Spike said, clenching his fists.

A certain melody came in over the wind in the trees, the singing made everyone silent and as the singing echoed.

“Yo-hohoho, Yo-hoho-ho,

Yo-hohoho, Yo-hoho-ho,

Yo-hohoho, Yo-hoho-ho,

Yo-hohoho, Yo-hoho-ho,

Gather up all of the crew!

It's time to ship out Bink's brew!

Sea wind blows. To where?

Who knows?

The waves will be our guide!

O'er across the ocean's tide,

Rays of sunshine far and wide,

Birds, they sing of cheerful things, in circles passing by!”

An orange haired shinigami strolled in singing the song of Pirates. “Ah hello there,” he says.

Deltorix smirked. “Hey man, hope you didn’t want that rematch yet.”

“Rematch, please,” Ichigo threw a hand in the air. “I’d kick everyone’s ass here. I just got to have a chat with Akainu. He was kind enough to point me in the direction of my target. You two just so happened to be in my way.” He looks over, “But I never get tired of seeing Blue balls there get his just deserts, You’re lucky my world’s version isn’t here you son of a bitch. He’d skin three times over!” He turns his attention to Jackson, “Time flow for your world sure is slow Del. I’ve been all over the place powering up since I saw you last. Now I have God ki mastery and the Eternal Mangekyo. Thanks in small part to Urahara and his science crap. Anyway enough of my rambling lets see some matches. And you should beware that Asta’s Luna is on her way here.”

“Damn man, you are scary strong then, well I will just have to kick my training into high gear once I finish my road trip. Any idea on who her target is? I don’t remember taking any of her moon pies.” Deltorix asked while scratching his head.

“Asta wasn’t on good terms with either of the sisters if you recall. Speaking terms yes but he’s sense resolved that,” Ichigo says. “He was on better terms with Luna than Celestia due to her calmer nature and the way she wanted to do things and their chats. Since they became somewhat friends and allied nations he gave them both grimoires as a sign of trust. She also knows all about you sun bitch,” he flashes over to Celestia and poked her right in the nose before flashing back next to Del. “And she wasn’t happy to hear it. From what The girls told me she froze an entire house at the time.”

Del’s Celestia groans weakly. Deltorix shook his head. “Damn, well it seems it is gonna be Celestia vs Luna after Spike vs Spike. Are you gonna stay to watch or are you gonna keep walking?” He asked Ichigo.

“I’ve got some time to kill,” Ichigo shrugs. “The commanders aren’t really moving and I’m not exactly chasing. BESIDES,” He emphasized as he looks at Celestia with a shit eating grin, “I wanna see Luna in action kicking her little sister’s ass!”

That remark caught Deltorix’s Luna’s attention as well as everybody else except for Jackson’s group. “Is that true? Your Luna is the older sister?” Deltorix’s Luna asked.

"I for one would like to know," Jackson said in his normal voice while the Spikes were stretching.

“I didn’t tell you that when you were there?” Ichigo tilts his head. “Well we didn’t go to Equestria while you were there so, Yea I guess you didn’t which means you never met Luna or Celestia from my world.”

“No I haven’t, that is surprising to hear. I thought I was always the younger sister.” Luna said.

“The multiverse is infinite Luna, that means anything can happen. In fact I don't know if you saw him but there's a male version of Celestia somewhere in the tournament.” Deltroix told her with a laugh. “Also a female Shining, I definitely need to meet the two of them and get pictures of them.”

“Don’t forget in my world ponies are nearly totally human too,” Ichigo adds. “They have tails and or wings but unicorns and in this case alicorn use what’s called a focusi crystal that is made when they cast their first spells.” He cleared his throat, “But yea back home Luna is the older sister. She fell to her jealousy due to all the work she put in while Celestia was literally learning as a kid and praised for merely being the sun raiser. You can pretty much guess the rest. She’s also one of the three five-leaf users. The only others being Spike and Asta. Twilight doesn’t count because she has a six-leaf and never experienced darkness.”

“Wow, that sounds nuts. But it seems the Spikes are just about ready.” Deltorix said before a red aura covered him. “Don’t mind me, I am just leveling my kaio-ken skill.”

Del’s Spike smiles at the other. “So what was the last thing to happen in your world?” He asked.

"Well….." Jackson's Spike said. "Jackson's wedding, he fought some goat-demon, and for me I just got through training with Tsunade," Jackson's Spike finished while counting off his fingers.

“Oh wow, uh the last thing to happen in my world was the wedding between Cadence and Shining, then Del decided to take me, Princess Luna, and Twilight, on a road trip to other universes! It has been so cool so far, we have met superheroes, some kid that is like a super genius or something, and now we are here.” Del’s Spike told his counterpart as they finished getting ready to fight.

"Woah, that's awesome," Jackson's Spike said while getting into his fighting stance.

“Enough gloating!” Ichigo yells. “More face smashing!”

“You heard him Spike, kick Spike’s ass!” Deltorix said with a smirk, and started chuckling at both their looks.

Del’s Spike flew forward and punched Jackson’s Spike in the nose before grabbing his arm before flipping him over his back, onto the ground.

Jackson's Spike was surprised but then smirked as he instantly disappeared and reappeared behind Del's Spike and punched him in the jaw, sending him flying a few meters before he was grabbed and thrown into a tree.

Del’s Spike flared his ki and stepped forward. “Nice warm up, now I can cut loose.” He disappeared, only to reappear in front of Jackson’s Spike and the two start exchanging blows.

“Perhaps my nephew would like to take part in this?” A new voice popped in, but why was it familiar?

Everyone but Ichigo turns to see a very human version of Princess Luna standing there next to them watching the duel play out. Tall, dark tan skin dark blue wings with night sky nebula hair flowing in a nonexistent breeze. She wore a shimmering navy blue dress with teal armor adorning her body. On her head was a band with a long dark sapphire blue crystal. At her side was a satchel that held a dark macy blue grimoire with silver ornamentations and a silver crescent moon on the covers with a silver five leaf clover in the cover of the one on the front.

“His first match was against another Spike but it was more or less a one sided fight,” Luna remarked as she threw up a hand, “But he is Asta’s greatest disciple after all.”

"Hey Luna, how are you doing," Jackson said, while eating popcorn as well as Del's.

"Want some?" Jackson said, offering some popcorn to Asta Luna.

Jackson's Spike was able to lead a punch to his contorted part cheek before hitting him with a ki blast to the chest sending him a few meters back.

"Earth style: Stone Cuff Jutsu," Jackson's Spike said while slamming his hands on the ground, trapping him in a stone-like cuff.

Del’s Spike struggles a bit before he roars loudly and his aura gets brighter as the stone starts to crack. “I won’t give up that easily!”

Jackson's Spike struggles to hold him before making the decision to let him go. "Ninja Art: Summoning Jutsu," Jackson's Spike said while summoning two wolves and a medium sized toad.

“Whoa, never say something like that.” Del’s Spike said before the wolves pounced at him. Spike jumped into the air and slammed his feet down onto the wolves’ heads.

Jackson's Spike smirks as his plan was working before yelling. "NOW!!" Jackson's Spike yelled as three other Spikes jumped out and each fired an attack.

"Fire style: Dragon fire Roar Jutsu"

"Big bang Kamehameha"

"Lightning style: Snake Lightning Strike Jutsu" each of the clones said while firing their attacks.

Jackson smirked before thinking."you come a long way, Spike win or lose I'm still proud of you," Jackson thought, his smirk turned into a proud smile.

Del’s Spike’s eyes widened and he jumped onto a tree, moving out of the way of the ki attack, then he crossed his arms to tank the fire attack. It knocks him off the tree and back onto the ground. He screams in pain as the lightning snakes bite onto him. “Aaaahhhh!”

Deltorix groans and rubs his temple. “Note to self, put more training into dodging multiple attacks.” He mumbled.

Jackson just rubbed Deltorix shoulder and said. "Don't be too hard on yourself, besides we all train differently, we just have to hope they can do their best," Jackson said.

“True, though I did teach him a few tricks.” Deltorix said, as they watched Spike stand back up and hold out a hand.

In a flash of light a keyblade appears in Del’s Spike’s hand. It was purple and green, with the blade itself looking like flames. “Bet you don’t have one of these.” He said before he rushed the other Spikes, cutting through the clones.

"No," Jackson's Spike said before disappearing and reappearing behind Del's Spike and pulling out a small scroll and after a puff of smoke Jackson's Spike was holding a sword that was wrapped up to say for the top edge they showed what looked like shark scales.

"But do you have one like this," Jackson's Spike said as the two clash swords.

“Whoa! Big sword.” Del’s Spike said while they struggled in a blade clash.

“Huh, that sword looks familiar..” Deltorix said, rubbing his chin.

"It's the Samehada," Jackson said while Jackson's Spike was winning the struggle.

“Oh yeah! Wasn’t that the shark guy’s sword?” Deltorix asked, while Del’s Spike roars and breathes fire into Jackson’s Spike’s face.

"Not any more," Jackson said before adding. "I punched a huge ass hole through his chest," Jackson finished as his Spike threw a punch at Del's Spike stomach making him cough up a little blood.

“I wouldn’t mind clashing with it a bit,” Ichigo smiles as he holds up his right fist causing the black chain wrapped around to gingle slightly. “I wish I could add it to my collection of oversized swords. The Buster Corps would benefit from having a sentient sword like that one.”

"Did you really forget that we are dragons dude," Jackson's Spike said.

“No, I just thought you'd take a step back if you couldn't see.” Del’s Spike said while holding his stomach.

“Ah, well mind if I see it after this fight? I want one.” Deltorix said with a grin.

"I'm sure my Spike wouldn't mind," Jackson said.

"Well, let's see if you can handle this!!" Jackson's Spike said before pointing his hand out and said. "Ninja Art: Mirage," Jackson's Spike said before what seemed like a small chakra ball hit Del's Spike right between the eyes.

"Huh, so he's using that one," Jackson said, surprised at the technique his Spike used.

“Gah!” Del’s Spike stumbles back and holds his face. “My eyes, darn it.” He glares at the other Spike and roars as his ki starts to rise faster. There are small flecks of yellow in his aura but it stays mostly green. “I gotta focus on what's in front of me, don’t let my emotions cloud my mind.” He says to himself before he shoots forward and hits Jackson’s Spike hard enough to make a shock wave.

"I think you should warn your Spike dude," Jackson said to Deltorix.

Deltorix on the other hand is grinning. “He is close, just a bit more and he will get there.” He said to himself as his Spike started to push Jackson’s Spike back with his boosted strength.

Del's Spike was grinning thinking he was winning before Jackson's Spike smirk confused him. "Hey, are you feeling okay," Jackson's Spike said while he seemed to be fading Into nothing as everything started to spin as he could hear voices in his head.

"Deltorix, seriously man you need to warn him." Jackson said, getting ready to interfere.

Deltorix looked at Jackson before he looked closely at Jackson’s Spike. His eyes widened before he yelled. “Spike back off now!”

Del’s Spike turned to look at Deltorix. “Huh?” He stopped.

"He can't hear you, he's trapped in his own head," Jackson's Spike said.

"Damn it," Jackson said before looking over to Deltorix. "I hear from Kakashi and Itachi that Spike has been studying psychology more specifically the fear of the Mind".

"Right now, your Spike is in an illusion that he believes is real. He can't hear or see you right now, only what he thinks he sees," Jackson said as Del's Spike was looking back and forth around his surroundings.

“If that's the case.” Deltorix said, rubbing his ring. “Then he will have to face his fears, but I should warn you…” Del”s Spike takes a few steps back as yellow flames start to spark around him. “Too late.”

“What? N-no you can’t do that!” Del’s Spike said as his body was covered in yellow flames.

Jackson had seen enough. He was going to let it play out but after that power increase he disappeared and reappeared behind Del's Spike and turned him around and bear hugged him while saying. "Spike, LOOK INTO MY EYES!!" Jackson yelled while showing his Rinnegan eyes.

Del’s Spike showed surprising speed as he was a blur while struggling to get out of Jackson’s grip, before stopping and looking into his eyes.

"Calm down Spike, you are safe. Don't worry you are alright," Jackson said calmly but to Del's Spike it had an echo.

Deltorix walked over and aimed his lantern ring at his Spike, before sending green energy at him and slowly the fire changed to green and Spike calmed down. “You may want to let go before your arms and chest are burned and scarred permanently.” He told Jackson as he started to smell cooking flesh.

Jackson let go of him. "Don't worry about me, I dealt with the worst. Besides, it's not like I wouldn't get hurt if I fought someone who had fire abilities," Jackson said before glaring at his Spike.

"SPIKE SPARKLE, GET OVER HERE RIGHT NOW!!!!" Jackson yelled as his Spike ran over scared.

Deltorix pats his Spike’s shoulder. “Guess you're not the only Spike Sparkle.”

Jackson glared at Spike, making him shake under his gaze. "Not only did you use a Jutsu that I said to only need it when necessary, but you went and added more power than needed," Jackson said as his Spike looked down in shame.

Jackson sighed before saying. "You have Lost Spike," Jackson said in a cool tone of voice.

“You hold much power for one so young,” Asta’s Luna commented. “But you also use tactics that do more mental damage than you are aware, which led to this outcome. Be more aware of the fragility of the young mind. As the mistress of dreams I know full well it only take a small stone to cause a large crack”

“Hmm.” Deltorix rubbed his chin before taking out a notepad and wrote something down.

Jackson looked over to Deltorix. "It's your decision do you want them to continue or do you want to give your Spike the win and have my ring out," Jackson asked.

“I think your Spike should lose this time, he went too far. But on the other hand I haven’t trained my Spike on proper mental defenses.” Deltorix said while continuing to write in his notepad.

“In this tournament a loss is a loss,” Ichigo says.

“Indeed,” Luna nods. “You two set up the rules of these matches so ultimately it’s up to you to decide if you want to follow through with this. Just remember it will decrease your teams’ chances at winning and cut your power down too.”

Jackson thought for a moment before saying. "Spike……. You will continue the fight but you are here to only use your strength and ki. NO JUTSU!!!" Jackson yelled the last part before going over and sitting down with his arms crossed.

Deltorix looks down at his Spike. “Do you want to keep fighting or want to bow out?”

His Spike smiled and clenched his fists. “I wouldn't be a very good student if I just gave up at the first set back wouldn’t I?”

“Admirable but know your limits,” Asta’s Luna advises.

“The Black Bulls may push past our but even we know when we should bow out,” Ichigo nods, “I’m sure yourself from our world would tell you the same, but he’d also tell you to fight on until you can’t fight anymore,” The Shinigami smirks.

“Indeed,” Asta’s Luna nods. “He didn’t get to be the Captain of the Black Bulls by doing anything else after all.”

Jackson Spike and Del's Spike got into their fighting stance and were ready to fight each other.

"Ready," Jackson's Spike said while looking at his counterpart.

“Ready.” Del’s Spike said smiling, though Deltorix noticed his leg twitch a bit.

“It was fun while I saw it but I think my welcome is done,” Ichigo turns and heads out.

“Leaving without seeing the gate end is unlike you Ichigo,” Asta’s Luna remarks without turning away, “This quarry must really have your eye.”

“As you say Princess, indeed,” Ichigo chuckles as he walks into the trees and out of sight.

“Truly a frightening male when his lust for battle is inflamed to such a degree as this,” Asta’s Luna sighs. “And only a few here could sate him in this state.”

“It can be scary when a warrior is obsessed with finding the next challenge.” Deltorix said while watching the Spikes start fighting. They trade punches and kicks slowly working up their power to the point they are making small shock waves with each blow.

“Well, you’ve met Asta and even fought with Ichigo,” Asta’s Luna sighs. “As far as mentality sticks out they’re nearly Identical but Ichigo is much more easy going than his brother to the point he even jokes in serious situations,” She looks at Celestia then to her other self, “Tell me, how far gone is she?”

Del’s Luna sighs and shakes her head. “I fear she may fall if she does not let go of her anger.”

“There is no if about it young one,” Asta’s Luna looks back at Celestia who glared in outright fury at her, “Only a matter of when. I saw what she did in her fight against Jackson. It’s only confirmed what I’d already thought.”

"What that Luna?" Jackson asked while still looking at the fight.

“I would like to hear your thoughts too.” Deltorix said while keeping his eyes on the fight.

“I’m saying that Celestia’s fall can’t be prevented,” Asta’s say s bluntly. “We were consumed by not only anger but also jealousy. She’s only rage,” Luna looked at her other self and then to Celestia. “She is willing to go as far as to perform a forbidden spell just to try and win a fight that she would’ve known she had no chance in if she’d been level headed. She is blinded and when the time comes when she passes the point of no returning I hope you can do what needs to be done in order to save her. Both of you,” she looked at Deltoric and Luna both. “I know a certain alchemist must has set up certain safeguards in order to help. Edward is indeed powerful that is certain but he is not infallible, he himself even admits his shortcomings.”

Deltorix nodded his head. “Yeah, I had already assumed she would fall some day.” He looked over at the unconscious Celestia. “I have a few plans already in the works.”

“What plans are these?” Del’s Luna asked.

“Sorry I can’t tell you, because you not knowing the plans are part of my plans.” He said, then smirked when his Spike got the upper hand, and slammed Jackson’s Spike into the ground with a suplex.

“Do not hold it against him, Luna,” Asta’s Luna reassures her. “If you know you run the risk of Celestia finding out. Just know that he trusts you and you should trust him. He wouldn’t have brought you and Spike if he didn’t want you by his side and the goes for Celestia even though she hates his guts.” She looks back at the Spikes, “Looks like things will be wrapping up fairly soon.”

“You are good, Spike, but I think it's time for me to win this.” Del’s Spike said before crossing his arms with a grin. Deltorix’s eyes widened as his Spike started to channel ki around him. “Kaio!”

“No, he wouldn’t!” Deltorix said, taking a step.

“Ken!” Del’s Spike yelled and he is covered in a red aura, his muscles grow and he grins for a moment before he yells in pain. “Aaaahhh!”

“Idiot, I warned him never to use it unless I said so or if it was an emergency.” Deltorix said and walked over and grabbed his Spike’s head, using dream magic to put him to sleep. “He loses, and needs medical attention, he wasn't ready for that technique yet.” Deltorix looked at Jackson’s Spike. “Mind tossing him over the side so he can be healed?”

Jackson's Spike looked at his master/brother who nodded his head. Spike grabbed him and tossed him over the side winning but it feels hollow and he didn't deserve it.

"Alright Deltorix I want to fight you next with my lantern ring," Jackson said before his Celestia teleported with a beat and bloody blueblood.

“Sure, just let me do this first.” Deltorix used the force to push Jackson’s Spike over the edge, knocking him out of the ring. “There, now he can get treated for his injuries.”

“I do believe I am owed a much with your Celestia Deltorix,” Asta’s Luna held up her hand

“Go ahead and wake her, I am sure you can beat some sense into her…maybe.” Deltorix said, waving a hand. He rubs his ring. “So Jackson, how do you want to do this?” He asked while a green lantern uniform appeared on him and green flames covered his body.

Asta’s Luna walked over to Celestia still asleep,”Wake up Celesta!” She commanded. “IT'S TIME TO FIGHT!”

Celestia groans and sits up. “Luna? Did…did you beat that monster of a human?” She asked while her eyes were still trying to focus.

“Luna yes, your little sister no,” Asta’s Luna says bluntly. “She has no chance in facing Jackson. I would barely stand a hairs chance against someone so strong myself. I’d maybe last ten minutes longer than you did if I was lucky.”

Celestia’s eyes finally focus and she frowns. “Oh..another abomination and this time in the form of my own sister. Do humans have no respect for pony kind to make such abominations?” She stands up fully and starts to glow with heat.

“To think such a version of my little sister exists,” Asta’s Luna grabs the bridge of her nose. “Your little temper tantrums do nothing to one of the stars young one,” she snaps and the temperature drops drastically, snuffing out Celestia’s heat. “I am not an abomination as you claim. I was born this way to the parents I hold dear to my heart and they were the same race of ponies from the world I’m from. It is the disgusting thing you still cling to that you call your nephew that is the abomination. Yet your pride and anger blind you to the truth.”

"I think this time our base form and rings for now, I want to see how much training I need with this," Jackson said looking at his new lantern ring before looking at Del's Celestia and glare.

"And as for you Celestia, if you ever call my wives and unborn child a monster or abomination. I will not stop until I beat your head into the ground. Do you understand you sun bitch," Jackson said, his anger powering his ring.

Celestia frowns and still heats up but can’t warm the area due to Asta’ Luna. “I will say whatever I want, human. You and your kind will be gone once I win this waste of time and wish all humans to disappear.”

“Twilight, Luna, take a walk. You two don’t need to see this.” Deltorix said while not looking back at Celestia. They looked at each other before nodding and started leaving.

Luna stopped for a moment and looked at her counterpart. “Please, don’t allow her to touch her chest plate, it will destroy her physical body…I don’t know how long it would take for her to return.” She said with her ears pinned to her head.

“Gar, please keep them away,” Asta’s Luna’s calls out to a nearby tree.

“I will neither protect them nor interfere with this fight Luna,” the monster's voice rings out. “I suggest yo make it quick though,” He warns Ichigo will soon be upon his quarry and that fight will cause a disturbance that I suggest you not be apart of. I have not met my brother Asta in order to judge his strength for myself but from what Edward has said about him His strength far surpasses his even in his peek physical human form and Ichigo’s power is equal to Asta’s. Even after Training he may be even stronger than Asta is now.”

“I know full well your brother’s physical strength Gar,” Asta’s Luna glares at her opponent. “And neither I nor my little sister could best either him or Ichigo on our best days, even if we tried.”

"Hey don't forget about me, even if I went super saiyan Omi at a 100% Asta and Ichigo could still beat me," Jackson said while looking at the area.

"So you are Gar, well at least I know what your voice sounds like," Jackson said while looking somewhat confused.

“Do you honestly want me to answer your question?” Asta’s Luna looked at the saiyan. “Even Deltorix admitted he couldn’t best your little brother himself earlier when they spoke.”

“Yeah, in all honesty I would guess I am the weakest Displaced here.” Deltorix said with a chuckle. “My only advantage in a real fight is I can use all my resources and have an army within moments.”

“Then maybe you should just leave the ring so I have one less fighter to worry about.” Celestia said with a frown. Deltorix just makes an illusion of a ton of pegasus ponies flipping Celestia off with their wings.

"Hey man, don't sell yourself short, you still gain power from this. I think you're pretty strong," Jackson said, slapping Deltorix back not noticing he sent him into a tree with his full strength. "Sorry," Jackson said embarrassed.

“Ow…thanks I just lost a thousand HP!” Deltorix yelled before charging his ring with blue power and blasts Jackson. “Take that!”

“We’ll be luck if we’re not all killed by Ichigo’s fight against the one known as Zabuza…” Asta’s Luna looked back at Celestia, “As for your wish… you do realize it won’t affect the displaced that have evolved to the point they or no longer consider themselves human or ponies like me right?”

"Hey!?, I said I was sorry," Jackson said, before creatured a red and green energy shield.

“Geez, I had a feeling her wish would be bad, if I didn't show up in my world, I could see her becoming one of those ‘conversion bureau’ Celestias I heard about.” Deltorix said before looking at Jackson. “Yeah but I wanted to do that anyway.” He cracks his knuckles. “Want to fight away from them or share the fighting space?” He said while pointing his tail at Celestia and Luna.

"FUCK YES!!," Jackson yelled before saying. "The sooner I can get away from this Sun bitch the better," Jackson said before using his ki to float in the air waiting on Deltorix.

Deltorix looked up at Jackson before flapping his wings, rising into the air. “Huh, I could've sworn flying techniques were illegal in the tournament of power. Is this tournament different?”

“Begone with you both,” Asta’s Luns shoot a wave of special magic at the two sending them deep into the forest away from her and Celestia. “Now we don’t have to listen to needless banter.”

“Yes, though it pains me I have to fight you, even though you are part human, you still have my sister’s face.” Celestia said before flapping her wings and shooting forward trying to hit Luna.

“Yes yes,” Luna rolls her eyes and way her hand creating a special warp allowing Celetia to fly straight into it and back out cracking into a tree. “You’re not going to get anywhere near me by charging in. Your rage makes you blind little sister.”

“You are lucky my sun isn’t here.” Celestia said panting, gold blood already dripping from her mouth. “If it was, I could glass this whole area.”

“It wouldn’t matter!” Luna shouts. “There are beings up there in those stands watching this play out as a laugh Celestia! Fuhter more their are being down here with use that would survive it or swat it away with just as much power that comes from a single finger!”

Celestia takes a step back. “I can’t believe that, they are just humans! Destructive creatures that destroy the environment around them, and kill anything that isn't human.” She starts to charge a spell.

“Demon Light Magic! Sword of judgment,” Luna says as she glares at the alicorn in front of her. In her hand was a sword made of pitch black light that absorbed all the light around it. “This is a power I gained from conquering my Demons. A power, I USE TO HELP MY PONIES!” She points the tip at the white Alicorn, “Let me ask you this then, what it not a human that brought life back to the island you glassed of everything?! Not just the humans but the animals and plants their to?!”

Celestia backs up a bit frowning. “They were making the island into a military base, they hunted all the animals on the island, the only thing left were the humans and a few trees that they left up. Everything on that island was either hunted or cut down.”

“Does not every other species do the exact same thing when they’re trying to survive in a new land!” Luna retorts. “When they are forced to relocate to an unknown place! WHAT IS THAT PONIES DO WHEN THERE FORCED OUT OF THEIR HOMES?! They look for a new place to call there own! The need materials for shelter and also resources for food! The also need to protect themselves from hostility! Humans are sentient just like any number of other species, like ponies. Yes they have their bad ones but that not to say ponies don’t have bad ponies to!”

Celestia grinds her teeth together before yelling with tears falling from her eyes. “But ponies never murder!” She unleashed a beam of solar energy, burning the ground as it passed.

Luna took a breath, “Night Sky breathing,” She sharpened her vision and increased her blood, “BLACK HOLE SLASH!” She roars and sliced the air with such force it creates a black hole that swallows Celestia’s spell.

Celestia stared in shock at Luna who was breathing heavily with a wide smile on her face. She swore she could see a transparent silhouette of the human with ashen hair and fluorescent green eyes smiling just behind the human alicorn.

“What was that!?” Celestia took a step back as her wings twitched.

“Thanks to a few lessons from my dear nephew Spike and his girlfriends Rainbow Dash… Not to mention some advice on adjustments from their master…. I was able to develop my own sword and breathing style…” Luna huffed. “Thanks to alicorn physiology I can match a fully realized Hashira… even though my own technique…. Is incomplete… That move dear little sister wasn’t even magic…” She readjusted herself, “Even if it did cost a bit of fatigue it was worth the pay off,” she held up Celestia’s breastplate.

Celestia looked down at her now bare chest. “H-how!? That should only be able to be removed by myself!” Celestia looked at Luna before opening her wings. “You will give me that back…after the end.” She flapped her wings and tried to fly away.

“You're not going anywhere dear sister! Spatial magic Spatial REND!!!” Luna shouts as she sends a huge slash of Spatial Magic as Celestia.

The white alicorn found herself right back where she started.

“My Spatial magic isn’t lethal unless I want it too be Celestia,” Luna warns, “at the same time I locked on to your unique magical signature. All that anger inside you makes you shine like your sun in a blue sky. That means ai can warp you right back to where I want you. No matter where you go I can be right next to you in less than a second. You’re trapped! Just like the humans on that island!”

"AHHHHHH!!!" Both Luna and Celestia heard as they looked up to see both Jackson and Deltorix trading punches and kicks while using their lantern rings power while smiling at each other.

“I think it's time you were ousted, little sister,” Luna turns her attention back to Celestia. Her sword blade narrows and extends slightly, “Combo spell,” The blade of the sword like the cosmos, “Spatial Demon Sword Balmung!” Luna begins a relentless onslaught of slashes on Celestia.

Celestia was doing her best to dodge the attacks but was finding it increasingly hard with each step. She’d tried flying but found her wings to be useless as Luna had clipped several of her feathers. The human alicorn had soon driven the sun pony to the edge of the arena.

“You are lost in yourself Celestia,” Luna held the edge of the sword at her neck, “I hope you can learn to let go and I wish you the best,” she says with a soft smile and turns the sword using its flat to force Celestia off and out of the Tournament.

When Jackson began to fly, a voice came in.

“JACKSON HAS ONE STRIKE FOR FLYING! FLY AGAIN AND YOU SPEND THIRTY MINUTES DOING NOTHING!” Katakuri yelled. “I over saw it because I thought you were leaping instead of flying, but now it’s not the case, you were flying, and flying is not allowed!”

Jackson just stared before just letting go and leaded on the ground before saying to himself. "Just let it go Jackson, just let it go you got more shit to deal with," Jackson said before using his ring to create a machine gun and started to shoot at Deltorix.

Deltorix used his ring to make a green riot shield and charged Jackson. “Nice work so far, but if you want it to have more kick you gotta will it to be stronger, faster, and hit harder!” He said before knocking the machine gun out of Jackson's hands and headbutting him. “Gah! Ok, not my best idea.” He said, holding his head.

Jackson then created a giant baseball bat and hit Deltorix, making fly a few meters into a tree. "How's that for more power?" Jackson asked, smirking.

Deltorix groans and pulls himself off the tree. “Pretty good, but don’t forget to be imaginative and creative.” He grins and makes a large gun that looks like a fancy sling shot with an oval shape, with a ring on the back of it, loaded into it. Deltorix grins and pulls the trigger and the object to send flying towards Jackson making a whistling sound as it does.

Jackson's eyes widened before jumping out of the way and started to think before an idea formed. "Okay let's try this," Jackson said as he created a grenade and he tossed it at Deltorix.

He was confused before the grenade went off and a thousand spiders came out and attacked him. “Spiders, nice although that is more of a yellow lantern tactic.” Deltorix then made a bunch of fly swatters that squished all the spiders. “Oh and Jackson?” He points behind the saiyan, when Jackson looks behind him he sees the oval object floating behind him. It opened up and a large hand holding a mallet came out and hit his head.

Jackson got angry as red and green flames were coming off him and roared, sending a Shockwave and shot a large blast at Deltorix. Deltorix made a whole castle wall out of green energy to hold back the attack, it cracked and the sides crumbled away but Deltorix remained untouched. “Sorry about that, I couldn't resist doing that old skit.”

"Do you that again I will blast you to the next universe," Jackson said while holding two swords one red and green.

Deltorix formed a puppet with three swords. “Two swords vs three?” The puppet held a sword in his mouth and the other two in its hands.

"OH THAT'S FUCKING CHEATING!!' Jackson yelled while fighting the puppet.

Deltorix laughed and grinned. “Nope, I am fighting smart, plus I still have to control the puppet. You could try it too if you want.” He said while making the puppet attack Jackson with three sword style. “You are just lucky I haven’t been to the One Piece universe yet.”

The two grinned at each other, their fight was still on!

Oh?! What's this? Dillan's children are racing to take down Deltorix, but the guards that follow Deltorix come to intervene! What will happen in this fight? Who will win? Find out NEXT TIME ON THE DISPLACED TOURNAMENT OF POWER!

Barks Of Water, Lightning, And Fire! Raise Your Shields High And Prepare To Shed Crimson!

Barks Of Water, Thunder, and Fire! Raise Your Shields High And Prepare To Shed Crimson!

01:37:29

(When Deltorix visits Jackson’s Dream)

Earlier back with Deltorix’s group. “I can’t believe he could just fall asleep so easily.” Silver said.

“He is using dream magic to make it possible.” Luna answered.

“Well I guess we should take the first watch.” Crimson said standing up and grabbed the Shield brothers and dragged them outside the tree.

“I should follow them, I am not allowed to heal anyone with my water bending so I should defend.” Lilly said and struggled to carry the large gourd Deltorix had given her.

Luna looked down at her sister. “Why must you let your hate control you?” She asked, but Celestia was not conscious to answer.

Outside the four guards stand watch around the tree. “I honestly hope no one shows up, a lot of the fighters look terrifyingly strong and I definitely don't want to fight any version of the Princesses.” Bronze Shield said.

Raikou, Entei and Suicune walked together through the trees, each sniffing the ground and air as they followed a funny scent. "Are you sure it's this way Entei?" Suicune asked.

"Do not underestimate my senses sister." Entei said, slowly following the smell still.

"We are not underestimating them brother. We are just cautious." Riakou said.

“Whoa! It's those colorful beings from Dillan’s team.” Silver Shield said when he spotted them.

The three dogs growled as they spotted the guards, each one getting an aura around them representing their elements of fire, water and electricity. "More armored ponies!?"

Crimson frowns and steps forward. “We are day and night guards, who are you?”

“Sis, are you sure you should be antagonizing them?” Lilly asked her sister.

"We are the guardians of Equestria. We protect our home from the forever knights." Riakou said, stepping forward. "Forgive my sister, the knights and only armored ponies she knows polluted her lake and nearly killed us all."

“That's horrible.” Lilly said, covering her mouth.

“Sounds like your world is full of evil.” Crimson said while she watches all of them.

"It was until father returned and stopped them." Suicune said. "Shall we test our skills brothers?"

"Heck yes." Entei said with a Grin.

“Uh oh, looks like we are going to fight.” Bronze said.

“Heck yeah we are.” Silver said grinning.

“What makes you think you can beat four well trained guards?” Crimson asked as she extended her wings and flames came to life on the tips of her wings.

"You'll see." Riakou said before the three each charged a fire, ice, and electric attack and fired them at the guards.

Silver Shield lifts front hooves and stone rises up to block the attacks, Crimson jumps over the rock and fires some fireballs at Riakou. Bronze Shield jumps into the air and flaps his wings to send air cuts at Entei. While Lilly uses her water bending to attack Suicune with some ice spikes.

"Benders huh?" Entei said, lifting his own front paws and slamming them onto the ground causing an earthquake as Suicune and Riakou combined a hydro pump and thunder attack to enhance the power of the attack and collided with the attacks of the ponies destroying the rock wall.

“We need to keep them clear of the tree.” Silver said while making rocks fly at Rialou.

“Of course but what else can we do? It's like they are a perfect match for us!” Crimson said while throwing fireballs at Entei.

“Maybe we could run and they will follow?” Lilly suggested while she created a wall of ice to protect herself from Suicune’s next attack.

"Oh no you don't!" Entei said as he and Riakou got on each side of the ponies, creating a triangle around the ponies as Entei created a mini sun above them all.

“Hun?!” Crimson’s flames got bigger and she had to let them go out before she lost control. “How did you do that!?” She yelled.

"It's a move called sunny day." Riakou said, as Entei began absorbing light while Suicune summoned a ball of energy and created a rain cloud over Raikou only as he shot a bolt of electricity at them very quickly before Entei fired a ball of green light at them while Suicune then fired a white beam of ice.

Crimson narrowed her eyes, each of the guards jumped and rolled out of the way of the attacks. “It seems like they have three powers, fire, water, and electricity, focus on one of them at a time!” She starts to spin her wings in circles as electricity starts to form on the tips of her wings. “I haven’t mastered this but I have no choice.” She fired it at Suicune.

Suicune smirked as a green shield formed around her blocking the attack as Riakou summoned multiple rocks out of the ground and struck Silver with them before Entei created copies of himself and kept them from moving even more.

“Gah!” Silver called out as they backed up together.

“What the buck, how are they this strong?!” Bronze said.

“I don’t know but I won’t let them beat me that easily!” Crimson took to the sly and started punching all four hooves sending fireballs raining down on them.

All three of the legendary dogs created the same green Shield around them as the fireballs stuck them and did nothing. "We are legendary Pokemon, far stronger than any normal being." Entei said, as the three each cloned themselves three times.

“This is nuts!” Silver said before the three ponies looked at each other and nodded. Bronze made strong gusts of wind to push the pokemon back, Silver lifted a large rock into the air and sent it at the pokemon, while Lilly made ice spikes fly at the pokemon, all while Crimson kept raining fireballs down.

The three dogs smirked as Suicune shot forward incredibly fast and slammed into Bronze sending him flying towards the ends as Riakou shocked Lilly and Entei shot a spiral of flames at the remaining knights.

The guards were knocked away from the tree and closer to the edge of the ring. “Damn, how strong are these things?” Crimson asked.

“They are nuts!” Silver said but Entei thought he said ‘mutts’.

"How dare you call us mutts!" Entei roared, as a red aura formed around him and he fired a blast of flames right at them, Raikou and Suicune adding in their own elements to form a tri attack causing a massive explosion.

The guards yell in pain as they are blown all the way to the edge of the ring, Silver almost falling off. “Whoa whoa whoa!” He flaps his wings and gets back on his hooves. “Geez, I almost fell.”

“Ugh, that red one must have a hearing problem, I didn’t hear anyone say mutts.” Crimson said, patting out a fire on her fur.

The three dogs slowly approached them, each dog nodding to each other as Suicune shot a powerful gust of wind at them, while Riakou slammed the ground causing a frizure, in the ground, while Entei used the power of his mini sun to boost his power of a fire spin at them.

Crimson flapped her wings and used fire bending to turn Entei’s attack back at him. Bronze also got into the air but made a wind tunnel pulling the pokemon closer to the edge. Silver used earth bending to keep the ground around them stable. Lastly, Lilly used the last of her water to swing around behind the pokemon and hit them as hard as she could, knocking them off their feet.

Raikou and Entei quickly glance at each other before they both use the last of their powers to push Suicune back more before turning and tackling two guards each off the edge. "Raikou, Entei!!" Suicune yelled

“Lilly!” Crimson called.

“Silver!” Bronze called out as well. Both ponies turned to face Suicune and mix fireballs and wind to hit her.

Suicune created a barrier again, before summoning a large wall of water and sending it at them. "This is for my brother's!"

“And this is for our brothers in arms!” Crimson said, moving out of the way of the water, trying to lightning bend again, while Bronze flies around Suicune and tries to ram into her.

Suicune jumped over them as they noticed a small blue ring on her horn before a beam of energy at them knocking Crimson over the edge out of surprise.

“Nooo-” Crimson was yelling before being teleported to the stands.

“Oh crud, Crimson’s out, I am on my own.” Silver said before he flaps his wings hard making a strong wind, then sends a small tornado at Suicune, which he followed by running after it and try to ram her off the ring.

Suicune made a blue barrier as she floated into the air, with a blue symbol appearing on her chest. "In fearful day in raging night with strong hearts full our souls ignite, when all seems lost in the war of light look to the stars for hope burns bright!" She said before blasting a beam of light at bronze.

“Uh crud..” Bronze said before he was knocked off, the last thing he was able to do was throw a grable onto Suicune in an attempt to pull her down with him.

Suicune quickly flew out of the way, watching Bronze fall. “Buck you!” He yelled before being teleported.

"Sorry, I'm not into ponies." Suicune said with a smirk.

“Hah…hah…” Berserker’s Celestia panted heavily while she looked down at her knuckles, now covered in Armament Haki. “I…I did it.”

“Let’s see how that Observation is holding up,” Lord Twigo said jovially, right behind Berserker’s Celestia. “DODGE!” Lord Twigo slammed his fist down towards the back of Berserker’s Celestia head. She quickly stepped to her right and let the Knight’s incoming fist hit nothing but air.

“Holy…so that’s what it feels like: didn’t need to think about it, just do.” Celestia commented in amazement.

“Well, all of you have done well. But a certain someone has ascended above you all,” Lord Twigo looked over to Berserker.

Celestia pouted jealousy. “His Night Sentinels surpassed your expectation, while we Equestrians just met it.” The Night Sentinels in question managed to cover their fists in Armament Haki.

“All of you have done well, you are all equal.” Lord Twigo then turns to the Night Sentinels with a plate of cake. “Do you guys want some?”

Krimzon used his Observation Haki on the cake. “…The cake is a lie.” There was no cake in Lord Twigo’s possession, it was a mirage of one he conjured up.

“Really? A Portal reference? Well, at least it’s a classic.” Berserker shrugged with a smile.

“Damn, you figured it out.” Lord Twigo crushed the cake and it hit the ground only to dissolve into light. “Anyway, you know the basics now, all you need is a suitable training partner. Let me go get them.” Lord Twigo formed a triangle shape with his hands, “Yata no Kagami.” Lord Twigo turned into pure light and began to bounce off of rock and debris.

And not even two seconds later a 6’ blocky man showed up with white eyes, a scarf around his neck that hid his nose. “Alright, who the-” He looked up to see the 9 '10 Lord Twigo standing over him. “That explains a lot.” Herobrine said, “Can you bring me back to where I was? I kinda had a mining area and I was building armor and setting up enchantments.”

“After you make your vessels to fight these people,” Lord Twigo smiled, pointing to Berserker’s group, Herobrine looked between the two and sighed.

“Alright, fine, here. Vessels, come and kick these fools off the arena!” Portals appeared behind him and out came various Minecraft skins with white eyes, there were ten in total. Perfect. “Can I go back now?”

“Of course! Have fun, Night Sentinels, oh, and uh… You too.” Lord Twigo said, looking at the Equestrians with a disappointed gaze, he then flew off with Herobrine.

“Why did he look at us three like that?” Twilight questioned nervously. “And what are these things?”

“Everyone, stay back and watch.” Berserker ordered and approached one of Herobrine’s vessels… Only to be tugged aside by a vessel with robot arms and spiked gauntlets. The vessel grabbed Berserker’s shoulder and slammed him into a rock before starting his assault.

“The fun thing about Herobrine’s vessels is that they’re random and durable, perfect practice!” Lord Twigo said, sitting on a boulder and watching the battle taking place.

Berserker grunted from the surprise attack, but still spoke up through it all. “On second thought, don’t stand and watch! Go fucking ballistics on these worthless cunts!” He shouted before pushing himself off the rock and fell backwards on the vessel. His opponent wrapped his arms and legs around the Marine, locked and began to crush him. “Idiot.” Grabbing at his legs first, Berserker pulled on them until they popped from their sockets and with the help of Armament Haki made it go quickly.

As for the rest of his team, they kept themselves busy with the other vessels. Lord Twigo wasn’t kidding when he said they fight in random patterns and thus everyone was using Observation Haki in an effort to defend against their attacks.

“Well, Herobrine doesn’t fuck around.” Berserker snorted when his legless opponent began punching him in the head again. “Fine, I’ll let you up.”

The legless vessel began to jump and do acrobatics with his hands, the vessel pushed himself to meet Berserker’s gaze. Berserker expected a punch, instead he was met with something unexpected. The vessel grabbed Berserker’s torso and used its weight and momentum to make Berserker do a front flip and fall onto his back. The vessel was on top of Berserker and it’s robotic elbows sprouted rockets, the vessel began to hammer down upon Berserker, using rockets to boost the attack speed.

Berserker was stunned by this while getting rocket-pounded into the ground, only to give an evil laugh at the ridiculous randomness of these vessels. “…Thank you.” Berserker said before grabbing a hold of the vessel’s rocket-punching arms and with a kick to the chest, separated the arms from the torso. Once in the air, Berserker threw the rocket arms straight at him and exploded on impact, which kept the robot vessel in the air a little longer. When he saw it falling down, Berserker gave one final punch that erased his head from existence.

Vessel 2121 was ripped apart by Berserker.

Looking back at his team, he saw them getting the hang of things.

One vessel was throwing a volley of eggs at Twilight, some became chicks but other than that he was throwing an onslaught of eggs. Twilight was covered in egg yolk at the end of it and the vessel begins to place TNT blocks around her as she tries to get the yolk off her face. Then, the vessel pulls out a bow and arrow and Berserker could swear he saw a grin on its face. The vessel proceeded to 360 no scope the TNT blocks and caused an explosion.

Walking over to the crater, Berserker looked down into it and saw the silhouette of…wait a minute. “Are you sure you got Twilight?” He questioned the vessel.

The vessel began to crouch rapidly as he placed a sign next to Berserker. “Nah bro, I bet she gon’ be right behind me.” It read, the vessel began to crouch and uncrouch rapidly in front of said sign.

“Okay, then you admit you blew up nothing.” Berserker pointed out once the smoke cleared and showed there was no sign of a body.

“I’m right here, Berserker.” Twilight finally spoke up from behind him.

“Whoa! Jesus!” Berserker jumped at hearing her voice.

Before she could get another word out she was pelted with eggs, like he didn’t do anything else, just pelted her with eggs, Lord Twigo was holding his mouth and laughing.

“Lord Twigo, it’s impolite to laugh at a lady getting egged on.” Twilight spoke up right next to the Knight.

“B-but the eg-” Lord Twigo then burst into laughter. “Mans was pelted with eggs, oh but I knew you would get out of there. After all, it’s just eggs, what can it do?” Lord Twigo asked before blinking at the surrounding chicks. “There are a lot of baby chicks here…”

The vessel placed blocks under it and climbed up to Twilight, this time, an enchanted sword in hand. With knockback III, the vessel slammed the flat side of the blade into Twilight. It quickly threw an ender pearl where he knocked her back and made a slime block wall for her to bounce back on.

“Aw, what a kind gentleman.” Twilight petted the vessel’s head. “But you still missed me.”

“Oh, now I see. She’s using Observation Haki to distort one's self-awareness and perception.” Berserker finally got what was going on, why she was appearing where she wasn’t supposed to be.

The vessel stares at Twilight before a chat box appeared above its forehead, “Aight, fuck this, I quit.”

Vessel 1482 has left the server.

Lord Twigo was currently dying of laughter, “GYAHAHA!” Lord Twigo punched the ground as he continued his guffaw.

“Damn, Twi. That’s impressive.” Berserker complimented with a grin when she came down and nuzzled his helmet. “Wait, this is the real you?! Oh Gods, you made that bastard quit without realizing it’s the real you!” He just laughed hysterically. “Great job, Twilight!”

As that was happening, a vessel was absolutely bullying Celestia. The vessel had a chat box above it. “Why did the chicken cross the road?”

“To get to KFC?” Celestia panted out before getting bonked on the head with a stick.

“No, to get to the little bitches house. Knock knock,” The vessel chatted.

“Who’s there?”

“The chicken,” The vessel was then crouching and uncrouching repeatedly, “I haven’t seen that joke since I first met Oliver. You know who Oliver is, right?”

“Who?”

“Oliver mother last night get played.” The vessel chatted, “But for real though, Oliver was my best friend, we spent five great years together. Unfortunately he died of ligma.”

Celestia didn’t respond and her face turned dark under her helmet. “…Mother jokes, huh? Any more dead jokes you want to spout out at your own expense?”

Despite her not falling for it, he replied. “Ligma balls.” The vessel said as it prepared to fight, holding a fishing rod and a stone axe with sharpness three. The vessel threw the fishing rod and hooked Celestia’s shoulder and tugged her close where the vessel jumped high and slammed his axe down for the crit.

Celestia stopped the axe from coming down and crushed it into powder. “You’ll be licking the devil’s balls soon enough.” With a clenched fist, she rammed it straight through the vessel’s chest. Her Armament Haki covered knuckles burning red hot which made the action all the more easier. “When you get to Hell, tell him to go fuck himself on a shit-covered spike.” She said before throwing the body away and unhooking the fishing rod from herself.

Vessel 69420 was fisted to death by Celestia [Berserker]

“Jesus Christ!” Lord Twigo called out, “You fucking killed him, dude!”

“Well, no shit. You don’t make jokes like that to someone who lost their parents. I should know: I watched them sacrifice themselves and I couldn’t do anything about it.” Berserker sighed with a shake of his head, before he and Twilight went up to Celestia to comfort her.

“…I miss them, Bryan.” She whispered to him.

“…Yeah, same here Tia.” He replied softly.

“I… Miss my friends too there wasn’t always just us Commanders, there was a guy named… Jasper. A wonderful guy, he was strong, proud, caring, and basically taught me everything I needed to know about Haki. Only my rank and up know of him, those below have no clue, quite sad really.” Lord Twigo said solemnly.

“Let’s…let’s get back to the Tournament at hand.” Berserker’s Celestia took a shaky breath before asking, “How’s Luna doing?”

“Well… Looks like they’re fighting Vessel 1056.” Lord Twigo said, “And he’s putting up a fight.”

The vessel was clashing blades with Luna, he had an iron sword in hand with fire aspect and sharpness three, he also had a block in hand. The vessel spun around, appearing to go for a swipe with his blade only to reveal the block in hand. An obsidian block, the vessel slammed the obsidian block into Luna’s rib cage before jumping back to gain distance. The vessel then builded a wall between them and brought out a firework crossbow.

“Gah!” Luna staggered from the unexpected attack. While she was thankful for her armor’s protection, she cursed under her breath before glaring at the vessel. “A wall of Obsidian stands between me and my victim. How do I deal with that?” She questioned while dodging the firework crossbow’s attacks.

The vessel towers over the wall, using obsidian blocks, he had a loaded crossbow in one hand and a fishing rod in the other. The vessel raced towards Luna and threw the fishing rod at her, grabbing her shoulder, the vessel pulled her close. As Luna braced herself for impact, she opened her eyes in shock as the vessel flipped over her, thus removing the rod from her shoulder, he was upside down with the crossbow pointed at Luna’s back. Time slowed down and he fired, sending Luna through the obsidian wall. The vessel proceeds to eat a Notch Apple and equip a shield and axe, preparing for more.

Groaning, Luna collected herself and got back up. “Ugh, I really hate these things.” Turning to face the vessel, she took a few deep breaths to calm her nerves. No need to lose your cool and give way to reckless actions. The vessel charged towards Luna, switching his axe for wood blocks, he towered over Luna and placed water on the ground beneath Luna. Making Luna slow, he switches his bucket for an axe and slams it down onto Luna.

When the axe hit her, it did no damage because Luna used Armament Haki to cover the part where the vessel made to strike at her. Once the vessel touched ground, Luna used the water to trap him, froze it solid and sliced it up. “Phew! It actually worked. Using Observation and Armament Haki, I was able to predict where my opponent would strike me and protect that area. It was like picturing it in my mind.” She commented as the ice block fell apart and shattered.

But that fight was just one of many, it wasn’t over yet!

Darkness And Darkness! Ganondorf vs Zeref!

Darkness and Darkness! Ganondorf vs Zeref!

01:55:38

Ganondorf walked throughout the forest, the sound of fighting was distant, having moved into the inner part of the arena by now. He had seen a lot of things walking by, fighters who could summon beings on other worlds, fighters who can make trees pop up of thin air, and fighters who can use spatial magic. But none of that mattered to him, he was the 7th Commander, the 4th Strongest of all Commanders. He wants someone to approach him and ask for a fight, but he knows that won’t happen, he’s not Fujitora, Bullet, or Akainu. And it would take another year or two to reach their power.

But as Ganondorf was walking throughout the forest, darkness pulsing around him, he stumbled upon a certain Black Mage. The black haired mage was simply resting against a tree, peacefully sitting there with his eyes closed. He seemed relaxed, as if nothing was happening, as if the tournament wasn’t even happening around him.

Ganondorf didn’t speak and just continued to walk forward, he marched past Zeref and continued forward. He then stopped walking and glanced at Zeref, not moving his head. “Oi, you’re strong, right?”

Zeref opened his eyes slowly, as a peaceful smile graced his facial features. The Black Mage looked at the Gerudo Demon and responded. “Well, that really depends. What is your definition of the word ‘strong’?”

“Strong, hm,” Ganondorf pondered, “Strong is many things, if you can stand up against bullies you are strong, if you can split a mountain you are strong, if you don’t cry you are strong. Strong means everything, that is my definition of the term. Can you stand up against those who are corrupt?” Ganondorf asked the Black Mage.

Zeref’s eyes moved away from Ganondorf and returned to the scenery around them, before he released a sigh. “I believe that I can. But I also believe that viewing something as corrupted is rather subjective, but who am I to truly say.” The Black Mage speculated, as he slowly stood up from his seat. “After all, I was once determined to extinguish all life from my homeland. Though, I don’t know if that makes me corrupt or not considering the fact that I had gone insane at the time.”

Zeref turned his head to the being he was speaking to, and tilted his head with curiosity. “What about you?” He asked.

“The Curse of Demise has lifted from my shoulder, when I was Displaced all I wanted was annihilation. But Ryker changed me and lifted the curse, despite the monster he was, he still cared enough to help me. Corruption is all perspective, my friend.” Ganondorf closed his eyes, “And it will always be. I can see that you are strong enough to not be fazed by my spell, you’re quite strong.”

“Ah, yes. That spell, quite interesting I must say. I noticed it when you had initially casted it, and I was extremely curious about what other spells you may have. Though I suppose we could always discuss that later.” Zeref hummed in acknowledgment. “And I too, am very familiar with curses. After all, I created dozens of them and placed them on the Etherious Demons under my control. One was also placed upon me by the great Goddess, Anhkseram, herself. The Curse of Contradiction, a truly nasty curse.” He shivered slightly, remembering the curse that once afflicted him.

Recovering from the remembrance of the curse, Zeref turned to face Ganondorf. “I do suppose that I am indeed strong, but I don’t believe that I can truly quantify exactly how strong I am. After all, considering the scope of the competition, including yourself, one could say that to be truly strong simply means to be asked to partake within this tournament. Wouldn’t you agree?”

The Dark Prince stifled a chuckle. “Heh, yeah, so that answers that.” Ganondorf looked ahead, he then looked at the three blades in their sheathes on his waist. He grabbed one of the swords, the Sword of Six Sages and unsheathed it. He held the blade and there was a pregnant pause. A leaf from the tree Zeref rested on was removed from it by the wind. And it slowly began to float down and onto Zeref’s head. Ganondorf turned around and swiped his blade, a slash of air tore through the earth and cut the tree Zeref rested on in half.

Reaching up and grabbing the leaf from his head, Zeref looked at it, before taking in a deep breath and releasing it. The Black Mage then closed his eyes and his hand, curling his fingers into a tight fist, crushing the leaf, before he turned and looked up at the Commander, his eyes having changed from their natural black color to a menacing blood red. Zeref smirked, as an aura of darkness began to outline and surround his body.

“Well then, I see you’re as eager for this fight as I am.” Zeref said, barely trying to contain the excitement within his voice. “This is going to be very fun.”

Ganondorf smirked, “Indeed, I have to get stronger if I want to become the Eighth Commander.” Ganondorf decided to sheath his sword for now and began to glow in an ominous red color. The crimson red aura outlined his body, Zeref’s and Ganondorf’s aura began to shake the environment around them. “Rankyaku Koro!” Ganondorf lifted his legs and kicked air slashes. The air slashes bounced on the ground towards Zeref.

Zeref held out his fist towards the oncoming slashed and opened it, causing a white magic circle to appear in front of his palm. “Defense Magic: Shield.” Zeref stated calmly, as a glass-like, circular shield materialized in front of him. His eyes, now visibly burning with determination, Zeref shifted his body slightly, ready to fight.

“Soru!” Ganondorf suddenly appeared before Zeref, he ducked under Zeref to gain more power in the attack he was about to perform. Ganondorf jumped up and performed an uppercut to Zeref’s jaw, knocking him upwards. Ganondorf then jumped up above Zeref, his feet glowing blue. “Rankyaku Ran!” Ganondorf then shot an onslaught of miniature air slashes at Zeref. He kept on shooting them at Zeref but stopped when gravity took effect, he then landed on his feet.

Grunting in pain at the uppercut, Zeref noticed the air slashes and quickly casted a spell. “Blast Magic: Shockwave!” Quickly, a flaming aura of dark violet surrounded the Black Mage’s body, causing the air around him to shake, sending a large shockwave of violet energy out in every direction, dispersing the slashes, as he flipped in air, reorienting himself so that he landed on the ground, back on his feet. Quickly, he then threw his hand out and summoned another magic circle, this one red and black in color, as a mass of similarly colored flames surrounded Zeref’s hand.

“Flame Magic: Tartarus Cannon!” The flames on Zeref’s hand then suddenly pounced through the magic circle, expanding into a large, condensed blast of black and red fire, which then shot out at Ganondorf with extreme speeds, burning the foliage as the flames roared towards the Commander.

Ganondorf stood up from the attack, the forest burning around him, he chuckled before laughing. “That is some pretty hot stuff right there! Not bad, not bad at all.” Ganondorf revealed his, “Let the corpses of those you killed drag you close to oblivion: Shadow Pull!” Shadows grabbed Zeref and pulled him close to Ganondorf. The Gerudo Demon clenched his fist and coated it in Armament Haki, but it had a purple aura to it. “Pot, meet KETTLE!” Ganondorf slammed his fist into Zeref’s cheek, but the fist never made an impact, instead it was mere centimeters from his face. But Zeref felt the blow thoroughly, it felt like the attack went through his skin and to his skull and brain. The force caused a migraine to sweep over Zeref’s head, as Ganondorf slammed Zeref onto the ground.

Zeref ground his teeth together as he roared, throwing both his hands to the ground, causing several spots of the earth beneath the two to glow brightly. “Earth Magic: Iron Rock Barrage!” Suddenly, several large fists of rock and earth broke through the ground and converged towards Ganondorf. Swiftly, one of the fists sped towards the Commander, landing a blow straight to his stomach, before another snaked towards him and struck his back, sandwiching Ganondorf’s midsection between the two large fists. Then, just as fast as the first two landed, a third fist was sent into the side of Ganondorf’s head, connecting with his skull as the two fists at his midsection retreated, before a fourth fist struck his side, sending the Commander flying across the ground.

Ganondorf slammed his fist into the ground, burying it. Ganondorf stopped moving back and he stood up to his feet, balls of fire surrounded him. They then shot forward, “Blazing Bats!” The balls turned into fiery bats, leaving a trail of fire behind them as they flew towards Zeref. They maneuvered past the fists and exploded on Zeref’s body. Ganondorf coated his fists in Ryuo Haki, the technique he used to slam Zeref down, and ran forth to pummel Zeref.

Zeref quickly recovered his bearings as he saw Ganondorf approaching quickly and quickly casted another spell. “Spatial Magic: Territory Nihility!” He yelled, causing his arms to become cloaked in a layer of black and purple energy that seemed to move passively, before he charged forwards as well, meeting Ganondorf head on and sending a fist towards his opponent.

Ganondorf roared and threw a fist at Zeref, the fists that they threw at each other met and a shockwave was formed. The two struggled briefly, trying to overpower one another, but then they switched fists and struck once more. Their fists, yet again, meeting. The two shot onslaughts of punches at each other, Ganondorf was ruthless in his attacks, shooting his fists like a machine gun. Though, as Zeref’s fists met Ganondorf’s, he noticed that his fists were being punished. The muscles inside his fists and forearms began to cry out in pain as they clashed.

Feeling this pain, Zeref knew he wouldn’t be able to keep this up for very much longer, so instead, he decided to feint one of his attacks. Dodging one of Ganondorf’s fists, letting it sail past his cheek, a mere inch from his skin, before he took the split second opening and sent his other fist directly at Ganondorf’s chest, the fist still coated in the Territory spell as he edited its purpose, and yelled. “Territory Explosion!” The spell then directly struck the Commander in the center of his chest, causing the space around Zeref’s fist to warp and distort with black and purple energy. Suddenly, it erupted into a massive explosion, which sent both Zeref and Ganondorf flying in opposite directions. The Black Mage then landed on the ground, stopping himself as he looked down at his fist, wincing slightly as it had gained several burn marks from that attack.

Ganondorf marched towards Zeref, his shirt torn apart and a burn mark adorning his chest. Ganondorf took off what was left of his shirt and grinned. “You’ve got some spunk, my name is Ganondorf, the 7th Commander of Katakuri’s Army. A pleasure to meet you.” Ganondorf adopted a fighting stance, a grin stuck on his face.

Zeref looked at Ganondorf and smiled excitedly, before he stood up, tearing away what remained of his sleeve. “And you pack one helluva puch. I’m Zeref Dragneel, the Black Wizard of Fiore. And the pleasure’s all mine.” Zeref too, adopted a fighting stance, a similarly excited smile still on his own face. Along with his red eyes, it made him look slightly psychotic, but hey, he was just like his brother in that sense. He loved a good fight.

“Come! Let us continue our bout!” Ganondorf lunged forward, his fists adopted a reddish color along with purple. Both of his fists had the symbol of the Triforce of Power on them.

“I agree! Let the real battle begin!” Zeref roared happily, lunging forward with just as much excitement, as his own fists became devilishly cloaked in a dark matter-like substance, which crawled up his arms. Zeref had casted the spell known as ‘One Ultimate’.

The two clashed fists once more, but this time it pushed both of them back. The recoil nearly made them fall over, yet they held their ground and continued to box each other. Ganondorf ducked under a punch from Zeref and performed a right hook to Zeref’s ribcage. With Ryuo Haki and the added Triforce of Power, it both shattered his rib cage and flung him through a boulder. “Is that all you got?! COME AT ME!” Ganondorf challenged with a grin.

Spitting a glob of blood and spit from his mouth, Zeref smiled even more, looking like a psychopath as he retorted. “I’M JUST GETTING FUCKING STARTED!” He laughed, summoning and throwing a black orb towards Ganondorf with enough force to make it sound like a cannon.

Just as the orb came close to Ganondorf, the orb disappeared and was replaced by the smiling, red eyed Black Mage, who then sent his own dark matter coated fist directly into the center of Ganondorf’s face. In the process breaking his nose, before Zeref pushed himself forwards and threw both his fist and Ganondorf into the ground, shattering the earth beneath them with the impact.

Ganondorf coated his foot in Ryuo Haki and boosted it with the power of Ki. Ganondorf then grabbed Zeref’s hand whilst on the ground and kicked Zeref in his gut. Ganondorf let go of Zeref’s hand so as to not dislocate his opponent’s arm as Zeref flew across the air. Ganondorf rolled to his feet, using Kamisori to jump across the air, he appeared under Zeref. Ganondorf then slammed his knee into Zeref’s back, using normal Armament Haki, and increasing the damage with Ki and Tekkai. He shot Zeref higher above and to the skies.

Sailing through the air, Zeref couldn’t help but erupt into an uncontrollable fit of roaring laughter, echoing throughout the battlefield. Why wouldn’t he be laughing now? This was one, if not the greatest fights he’s ever had, he was elated! Regaining control over his voice, he turned his body so that it faced his opponent, who was on the ground.

Zeref then angled himself so that his feet faced the sky, and just before gravity took hold at the peak of his rise, he casted a spell. “High Speed Magic: HOWITZER!” Zeref roared as a large white magic circle was summoned beneath his feet. He crouched down, and as he did so, several other, smaller magic circles of the same white color were created, reaching up further into the sky. Then, he pushed himself off the magic circle, and launched himself straight towards the ground like a meteor, being further sped up by High Speed Magic as the magic circles sent a white energy at Zeref, pushing him faster towards the ground.

Zeref then pulled by his fist, still coated in dark matter, and called upon a second spell. “Crushing Evil, Spreading the Truth: EMPYREAN!!” He shouted with glee as he jettisoned down towards Ganondorf.

Ganondorf shot upwards, focusing Ki to his feet, Ki shot from his feet like a rocket. He coated his fist in Ryuo Haki, the Triforce of Power, Dark Magic, Tekkai, and Ki as he used Kamisori to match Zeref’s speed. Ganondorf’s fist wreaked malice. “DARK KING’S MALICIOUS FIST!” Ganondorf threw the punch right as they met each other in the sky.

The two met fists and the whole arena shook from the amount of force that was unleashed. The arena’s sky was covered in darkness and the arena floor was blood red. Zeref’s shirt was torn to shreds as the two pushed onwards against one another. Both of them showed no signs of stopping, yet Zeref’s fist yet again was being punished. However, it spreaded all the way into his torso, Zeref’s muscles were crying out in pain and his bones began to shake in pain.

Yet, at the same time, Zeref didn’t care. He was lost in the moment, smiling in absolute happiness, so he continued to push through. And through the pain, he moved his other arm, albeit with mass amounts of struggle, and grabbed the wrist of the fist that fought against Ganondorf, imbuing it with more magic. Whether he won or lost, or even if it ended in a draw, he didn’t care. He was simply having far too much fun.

Ganondorf began to adopt boarish features and grew larger, tusks sprouted out of his jaw, his hair grew longer and he dwarfed Zeref. Ganondorf exerted himself more by using Geppo, Ki, anything to knock Zeref out the sky. Ganondorf’s fist was pouring out malice and Ganondorf adopted a grin. “You remind me of…” In Ganondorf’s eyes, Zeref turned into Link/Jeff, and his grin grew wider. “That brat!” The transformation and size advantage boosted his strength, and Zeref’s arm broke, the bones in the arm were shattered and Ganondorf slammed his fist into Zeref’s body. The blow made a shockwave that split the darkness in two and he launched Zeref high above the clock.

Zeref felt everything. He felt the adrenaline physically coursing through his veins. He felt the shattered fragments of the bones in his arm moving around. He felt the magic coursing around the entire arena and the sky itself. But he also felt satisfaction. Just like he felt the exact same as when he had first died with Mavis in Fiore. He felt happy. And his resolve only strengthened. If he was going to go down, he’d do it with a fight! Turning around in the air, Zeref looked down at the transformed Ganondorf and laughed. Zeref charged everything he had into one last attack, and it was one that would make Mavis and Natsu both proud.

Zeref held his non-broken arm behind him, palm facing higher into the sky, as he summoned a massive magic circle that shone brightly, breaking through the clouds and he smiled, as the magic circle turned into pure magic energy and was absorbed into Zeref’s arm. The dark matter that surrounded his arm, now turned into a mix of purple, black, and white as he began to fall towards Demon King Ganondorf. This was his last attack, and it deserved the perfect name.

“The One Magic: Fairy Heaven!”

Demon King Ganondorf looked up at Zeref from the ground and unsheathed the Swords of Demise, he crouched down and was surrounded by malicious energy. He then coated his blades in Ryuo Haki and he turned black for he had covered his whole body in Armament Haki. He then leaped up, using Kamisori, Ki blasts from his feet, and a variety of magic. His blades were imbued with Ryuo, Dark Magic, Ki, and any other buff up magic. He crossed his arms with his blades and growled. “Oden Nitoryu…”

“TOUGEN TOTSUKA!”

Demon King Ganondorf and Zeref unleashed their attacks at the same time, Demon King Ganondorf’s slash and Zeref’s punch. Demon King Ganondorf slashed Zeref across his chest in an X shape, digging into his body and punishing his lungs, heart, ribs, guts, and liver. Zeref punched Demon King Ganondorf in his chest causing an explosion of gold and dark magic that incinerated Demon King Ganondorf’s defenses. An explosion wrung out, and shook the arena, the two began to fall from the sky and hit the arena floor. Ganondorf and Zeref were in their base forms and landed in separate craters.

It was silent. Not even the wind dared to make a sound, as the two fierce fighters laid on the ground, bloodied, battered, burned, bruised, and broken. They had used up all of their energy in that last attack, and now… now it was just a matter of who could move after the clash. Zeref’s eyes weakly remained open as he stared up at the sky, their color had returned to the normal black coloring, as all of their magic had been used up. He slowly took labored breaths in as he smiled, and huffed out a breathless, strangled laugh, and a single sentence.

“Thank you… for the fight, Ganondorf.” Zeref whispered, closing his eyes as he fell unconscious.

Ganondorf clenched his teeth and rolled to his chest, Ganondorf lifted his blades and stabbed them into the ground, pushing himself up. The Demon Prince stood weakly to his feet and sheathed his blades. He stumbled out of his crater and limped towards Zeref’s crater, he looked down at the unconscious and cracked a smirk. “You’re welcome… Zeref.” Ganondorf then picked Zeref up and began to limp towards the edge.

“You’re not out yet, my friend.”

02:17:13

“Okay, one: that was pretty fucking intense. Two: why the fuck did it result in the sky turning into a fucking rave lightshow?!” Berserker grunted and shielded his eyes from the sky changing coloration and lighting effect from Ganondorf and Zeref’s ongoing battle. Which also shook the very foundation of the arena itself.

“That was Ganondorf, my friend.” Lord Twigo explained with a sigh. “That man is always looking for a good fight.”

“Are they trying to hypnotize the entire arena? Because it’s fucking hurting my eyes!” Ionyx said through gritted teeth. Everyone in Team DOOM was shielding their eyes as well, unable to bear the intensity of the sky’s revolving color lights.

“No, you just can’t stand the level of magic that’s being displaced.” Lord Twigo looked to the skies, “Look, that’s our Ganondorf.” He pointed to Demon King Ganondorf lunging upwards surrounded by a red aura and Fairy King Zeref flying downwards with a dark, gold, and red aura.

Suddenly, a new voice speaks up. “And that bright rainbow light would be our resident Black Mage, Zeref Dragneel.”

“Great, who’s talking?” Berserker questioned the newcomer.

Turning around, Berserker would come to see two men standing there. A long, navy haired person with mixed skin, and blue tattoo-like markings all over his body, his arms covered by a long black cloak as he was shirtless, and apparently shoeless too, and hanging around his neck was a necklace that had several red teeth attached to it. Standing next to him, was a pale skinned skinny man with an oversized black and white striped shirt, along with a jade gemstone on a necklace hanging around his neck, and short jade green hair.

“Hello, my name is Acnori Quill.” The navy haired man, Quill, introduced himself with a smirk. “And this is Zirconis.” He gestured his right hand towards Zirconis, who stood next to him, as Zirconis waved with a smile. “And it’s nice to meet you.”

“Cool. What brings you out here, besides the obvious?” Berserker asked and gestured to the sky.

“Nothin’ really.” Zirconis answered, yawning as he scratched his cheek. “The two of us are really just wandering around. At least, ‘till someone attacks one of us.”

“Well, you won’t find it here. We’re gonna find shelter and wait out this bullshit lightshow.” Berserker said with a huff, signaling his group to follow.

“Hmm. That’s Zeref’s Magic.” Quill looked at the impressive display, whistling. “Damn, haven’t seen him go all out like that in a while. He must really be having fun over there.” Quill chuckled, before looking back down at Berserker’s group, a smirk still on his face. “I wonder… would any of you like to learn a thing or two about magic? Just enough to get you on your way to harnessing your own style. It’d make things in this tournament far more interesting.” Quill offered.

This made the group stop. “…What kind of magic?”

“Fioren Magic, of course. Like Earth Magic, Wind Magic, Ice, Fire, Wood, Water, and the like.” Quill told them, before his smirk grew slightly. “And if you’re willing to risk your humanity, we’ll have a go at teaching two of you Dragon Slayer Magic.” Quill explained, before he shrugged. “It’s just an offer though.”

“…Tia, Luna, Twilight, do you three want to learn this Fioren Magic?” Berserker inquired to the three alicorn princesses.

They looked at each other and thought it over, before nodding their heads. “Yes.” They answered in unison.

“Well, they need to cover for their lack of strength- I mean, Haki, so it would be a splendid idea.” Lord Twigo said with a smile on his face.

“Alright then. Now I don’t have enough time to teach you exactly how to use magic, that’d take more time than we have for the tournament. But I can give you the necessary information in order for you to learn how to harness Ethernano. Turning it into spells will be up to you from that point on.” Quill told them, walking closer to the group allowing them to see just how tall he was compared to them. Zirconis, however, stayed behind, content to just watch the light show that was still occurring.

Quill stopped just in front of them, before his smirk faded as he looked at them. “Now before I start, I have to ask one more time. Do any of you want to accept the consequences, and learn how to use Dragon Slayer Magic?” Quill asked, his eyes piercing as he looked at them.

“I thought we were learning Fioren Magic. Are you saying Dragon Slayer Magic and Fioren Magic are one of the same?” Twilight asked in confusion.

Quill looked down at her and sighed, before he got down onto the ground, sitting criss cross applesauce style. “Fioren Magic and Dragon Slayer Magic fall under the same parent name, as they both originate from Fiore, however I just differentiate them because they are two extremely different things. While normal Fiore Magic is vast and has very many uses, Dragon Slayer Magic was designed to do one thing. Kill dragons.” Quill explained, his eyes softening as he did so. “And while there are a few ways to learn Dragon Slayer Magic, and become a Dragon Slayer, they all must include either a specific type of crystal geode, called a Lacrima, or an actual Fioren Dragon, of which the only two in this tournament are right in front of you. But the thing about Dragon Slayer Magic is that using it comes at a very great cost.”

“Is there a break room between here and the fucking point?” Luna questioned with a deadpan face.

Quill’s eyes find their way over to the princess, and their red coloring pierces the air as he looks at her. He sighs before getting to the point. “The fucking point is, that if you learn Dragon Slayer Magic, you will no longer be who you are right now.” He growls inhumanly. “The fucking point is, that if you learn Dragon Slayer Magic, you will eventually become a Dragon, and every trace of who you are as a being right now will disappear. Forever, and for good.” He tells her harshly. “And there is no way to reverse it.”

“Was it so hard to say that, instead of giving an explanation filled with bitching and moaning?” Celestia asked with a shake of her head. “You know what, fuck this. You’ve wasted our time. We don’t need this from you.” And just like that, all three rejected his offer and walked away from him.

“… Alright then.” Quill sighed, getting off the ground. “Guess that’s that.” He mumbled. “Well, I’d say it was nice meeting you, but that’d be a bit of a lie as the only truly kind one here is Lord Twigo.” Quill said before turning around, as he began to walk away, with Zirconis following closely.

“Good work.” Berserker nodded to his girls. “You rejected his offer that had flaws in it. No matter how many benefits it held, the consequences were too great.” He praised them.

“Really though, I think what really ruined it was his drama-filled explanation. Honestly, some people…” Luna sighed in annoyance while pinching her forehead.

“Why make an offer like that when he knows how bad it is in the long run?” Twilight inquired with a raised brow.

“He was too focused on ‘making things interesting’ just so he could have a good time.” Celestia huffed indignantly. “The only thing this tournament is showing; are our flaws and scars. It’s like an addiction we cannot rid ourselves of.” Everyone nodded their heads solemnly in agreement.

“Ours is glaringly obvious: we don’t have as many skills, techniques, or other powers besides what we already had on hand to keep us in. Everyone else has more than what they originally had in the past. So we have to compensate for those shortcomings. The only good thing we’re getting right now is Haki from Lord Twigo himself.” Krimzon pointed out.

“I guess that’s about all we can do; learn and train under Lord Twigo.” Berserker stated.

“And nearly eat, two more hours before we can rest and eat some grub.” Lord Twigo said, “I wonder what they’re going to give us? Pastries? Vegetables? Meat? Fruit?” Lord Twigo gasped. “Meat loaf?!”

“…We forgot to pack us something to eat.” Everyone groaned at forgetting how essential food is to keep one going.

“I’m pretty sure it’s an unwritten rule where we’re not allowed to bring food into the arena with the tournament ongoing. Not even a muesli bar to snack on.” Berserker commented with a sigh.

“Yup, that’s all on you, however! I packed my lunch!” Lord Twigo took off his chest plate,he placed the chest plate down on the ground. In it was a basket, he then took out the basket and it had fruits, vegetables, and a sandwich. “Thank god I’m not as ill prepared as some unfortunate souls are.”

“…Aren’t you worried someone might steal from you if they know?” Sellox questioned the Commander while they looked around to make sure nothing jumped them.

“If someone did steal, I would make them suffer!” Lord Twigo said innocently, digging into his grub. “So good~!” Lord Twigo sang as he began to eat his food.

Finishing the fight, Deltorix vs Jackson!

Finishing the fight, Deltorix vs Jackson!

02:23:21

Ichigo stood over the arena as he watched the battles play out, “Don’t know why I didn’t think of doing this before. So much better than walking around on the ground where you can see jack shit, damn trees,” he scanned the horizon, “There you are, but first,” he held up his left hand and a reishi bow formed and in his tight he formed a sword.

“A little support for my team,” He remarked as the drew the sword back on the bow string. Aiming at the sky the sword began to glow, “Judgement…” he fired the sword up and it exploded in a flash, “Rain,” thousands of swords began to rain down over the arena.

“That’ll keep them busy,” Ichigo snickers as he flashed back down, “Just enough of a drastication to be annoying and a bit painful at least.”

He appeared in front of the one he’d been searching for, “Hello, Zabuza.”

Zabuza stared at him, a shield of water behind him, swords were stuck in said water shield. Zabuza frowned, “You’re in my way, I’m going to Arkham’s position right now, so if you’d be so kind and move aside, that would be nice.” Zabuza walked Ichigo and advanced forward.

“I’ve been looking for you and that sword of yours,” Ichigo smirks as he cracks his knuckles, “And seeing as how big boss Akainu pointed me this way, I’d think you're more than obligated to entertain me for a while.”

He reaches back and pulls his sword from his back, “And that’s not a request!” He laughs as he sends a wave of reishi slashes at the Demon of the Mist.

“Akainu is…” Zabuza unsheathed a sword other than Kubikiribocho, “Not our leader!” Zabuza turned around and made an air slash that tore through Ichigo’s, the air slash dug into the ground towards Ichigo.

Ichigo easily dodged the slash off to the side, “I never said he was but he is the strongest amongst you,” he taps the sword on his shoulder, “Nice move by the way. I see you can use Haki,” he eyes shifted to a red color with three tomoe around the pupils causing Zabuza’s eyes to widen for a split second.

Zabuza closed his eyes and sighed, “I am obligated to nothing, if Katakuri wants me to fight you, so be it, if Arkham wants me to fight you, so be it. Akainu simply pointed you in the direction I was heading to shut you up.” Zabuza’s eyes were still closed, “Now, if you’d excuse me…” Zabuza used Soru and vanished from sight, heading towards Arkham.

“I don’t think so, Hell Chains,” Ichigo pulls with his right arm and Zabuza felt a searing pain around his ankles pulling him back. Ichigo then slammed the ninja into a nearby tree. “I’m not done with you, and you have my full attention,” he held his hand up and shot a fireball at the swordsman.

“Water Style: Water Dragon Jutsu!” A water dragon shot out and went to intercept the fireball, the two clashed and made a huge puff of steam. “You want me? You got me, asshole!” Zabuza appeared in front of Ichigo, his eyes still closed, using Enma he slashed Ichigo’s chest.

The attack sent Ichigo sliding back a ways, “Hooo,” Ichigo dust off his chest. “That was a close one for sure. You’re gonna have to try a lot harder to cut through my Hierro though,” he pointed his finger and a red ball of reishi began to gather, “Cero!” The ball condensed for a second before turning into a wave of power, blasting the ninja with red energy

Zabuza simply split the wave of red energy with Enma, “Don’t worry, I won’t make that mistake again.” Zabuza coated Enma in Armament Haki and it began to glow an ominous purple color. Zabuza raised his sword high and swiped it down. A huge air slash dug its way towards Ichigo, making a huge trench in the process.

Ichigo vanished in a flash, “Yep just what I thought,” he says as he reappears not far away, “Analysis completed,” he held up his left hand and in a flash it turns black, “Though I’ll need more training before I can do more. As thanks for helping me obtain Armament Haki I’ll stop holding back just a little,” he reached his hand to his face and motioned his hand down. He’d now dawned his hollow mask.

Ichigo took off and it sounded like a gunshot. As he collided with Zabuza the swordsman barely had time to block with the flat of his Enma blade to lessen the force of the blow, though he was still forced back. The two swordsmen quickly engaged in a flurry of sparks.

As Ichigo went for a swipe, Zabuza ducked under it and took out his famed blade, Zubikiribocho. Zabuza was surrounded in a red aura. His swords were coated in Armament Haki. “Oden Nitoryu, Tougen Shirataki!” Zabuza slashed Ichigo across the chest, as Ichigo reared back in pain, Zabuza began to slash and hack at Ichigo. Not giving up for a second, each strike made Zabuza faster. “Nitoryu lai: Rashomon!” Zabuza appeared behind Ichigo, his swords were half way in their sheaths, he then sheathed the blades and made blood come out of his chest.

“WATER BREATHING! WATER WHEEL!” Ichigo cries out while his mask cracked away as he laughs, he delivers a large gash across Zabuza’s back. “That wasn’t a bad series,” He chuckles as he reveals himself to be covered in scratches and his clothes torn to shreds, “The one across the chest particularly stings. If I hadn’t covered myself in Haki at the last minute it would’ve been a lot deeper. This power is gonna take some training though. I can’t use it too much or for very long in that manner. But long enough to hold up for that attack of yours before it could do some serious damage,” he cracked his neck, “Manifesting your will to live is hard. I’ll stick to my other powers for now,” he stuck his sword in the ground.

He started to move his fingers in semi-circles causing the air to spark. lightning surrounded the shinigami and then he thrust his hand forward and shot lightning straight into the swords in Zabuza’s hands.

Zabuza threw the swords into the air and jumped in the air after them, he then catches the swords and dives down towards Ichigo. Zabuza was surrounded in a red aura. “Not this time big boy, YAH!” Ichigo ignited his red god ki and quickly zipped back.

“Nanahyakuniju Pound Ho!” Two colossal X shaped slashes dug towards Ichigo.

“Final flash!” Ichigo roars as he blasts the ninja point blank. “Bala!” Ichigo punched several spirit pressures the final flash that went through the attack and made contact with Zabuza, breaking his concentration enough to knock his attack off course enough for Ichigo to avoid it.

“Even I’m not stupid enough to let you use that move on me,” Ichigo remarked as he stood in the air with his Sharingan active one more. “You have given me quite a few moves so as thanks I’ll take you seriously,” He held up his blade he’d retrieved in his haste above his head.

The weapon pulsed to life as it began to glow with rainbow energy, “You can either run or try and take this head on only to be forced back to nearly outside the ring,” He remarked as he placed his free hand on the hilt of the sword.

Zabuza sheathed his blades, “It’s no use fighting you, if I run you’ll come after me, if I fight you’ll beat me, if I continue to fight you, the less likely my team is going to win. The only way to win is…” Zabuza crossed his arms, “...To not play, get this over with, Ichigo.”

“Hmm, as you wish,” Ichigo then pointed the tip of his weapon at Zabuza and thrust it forward and up. The ninja stood there and accepted his fate. “GETSUGA TENSHO!”

In a gigantic rainbow crescent moon wave he was sent out of the ring.

“That dude was tougher than I thought he was,” Ichigo winced in pain. “At least I didn’t have to use Bankai yet,” he flashed back to the ground. “Uh… a lot of theses wounds are a lot worse than I’d first thought, damn adrenaline,” he quickly placed a hand on his chest wound.

Ichigo then held his blade up to his face.

He looked into his blade and his reflection stared back at him before turning solid white, “Your healing isn’t much better than a normal human’s right now,” it snickers, “I suggest you go for the throat next time instead of playing with your food hehehe…”

“Shut up,” The shinigami sneered in annoyance as he put the saw back on his back.

“He did more damage than I’d originally thought. I need a place to rest up for a bit. Bastard,” he chuckles as he looks at the cut across his chest, “That Haki is powerful stuff. I’ll have to keep a look out for those other guys on his team…” He says as he holds his bleeding chest and several of the cuts all over his body.

He walked into the woods to find a place to rest and lick his wounds.

02:23:21

(Same time when Zabuza fought Ichigo)

Jackson started to get more angry as time went by before he yelled. "THAT'S IT!!," Jackson yelled before he created a Large hammer and smashed the puppet and used it on Deltorix sending him into a bolder.

"Let's see if you Like this," Jackson said before putting all his anger and will Into his right Hand while creating spikes on his knuckles. He rushed at Deltorix and punched him in the abdomen before hitting him in the jaw.

Deltorix groaned before he kicked Jackson back and used his lantern ring to form a massive robot suit around him. “How do you like this!?” One of the arms turns into a drill and spins at a fast speed before he slammed it down at Jackson.

Jackson grabbed the Drill And picked up the robot suit and it to the other side of the arena. Jackson then used his ring to create a Large chainsaw and cut the arms and legs before grabbing and saying. "Are you done?"

Deltorix jumped out of the body of the suit and dusted himself off. “What do you mean?” He asked before red lighting sparks around him and he rushed away into the trees as a blur.

After a few seconds there was the sound of more lightning before an anthro Twilight walked out from behind the trees. “Jackson? What are you wearing?” She asked.

"Oh this is just my lantern Uniform," Jackson said, rubbing his head before looking confused. "Wait, where's Jiraiya and Kakashi? They were supposed to be watching you while we were resting," Jackson questioned.

“They are back at camp but you should know something.” Twilight said before smirking and holding up a fist with a familiar light blue ring as it starts to glow pink and pink crystals start to grow around Jackson. “Don’t trust familiar faces when there is someone that can control others or use their faces.”

Jackson narrowed his eyes before his eyes Widened as his ring started to come Off his finger. "Damin It, I can Feel My ring trying to reject me how do I get Out of this," Jackson thought before using his ki and breaking out and closing his eyes.

"I hope this works," he thought before he started to focus on the will part of his ring as It started to Glow green.

Twilight sparks with red lightning as she changes back to Deltorix with a smirk. “Good job, I think you have a good handle on your lantern ring for now, oh and you should take your ring off if you're gonna go into a rage, the red energy might push you into insanity.”

Jackson opened his eyes and took off his lantern ring Now wearing his regular clothes. "Thanks for telling that," Jackson said While rubbing his neck in Pain.

“While you are here, I have a favor to ask you. Could you power up to max and let me hit you with a kamehameha wave, then tell me how strong it actually is?” Deltorix asked.

"Okay then, since you asked nicely," Jackson said, powering up to his max base form. "Alright I'm ready."

“Alright, ka…me…ha..me..ha!” Deltorix said while charging an attack before firing it at Jackson.

As the attack was coming at Jackson. He crossed his arms over his face and planet both of his feet into the ground as the attack hit him at full force. The attack was strong enough to burn the area around Jackson but only left him smoking a bit.

"Woah," Jackson said while looking at Deltorix. "Man, you got a strong attack, but it seems like you're attacking only left me smoking," he said while looking at himself.

“Yeah, I haven’t used it much, it is at level fifteen, but imagine being hit by that attack plus another one hundred just like it, simultaneously.” Deltorix said with a grin.

Jackson just shook his head before smirking and said. "Then that means you can take one from me then right," Jackson said.

“Hell no, I do my best to not take damage at all.” Deltorix said. “I work like a video game character, if my life points hit zero then I die. If I could use my healing skills, I would make an army of clones to heal me while I am taking on the attack.” He hits his shoulder pauldron and activates his armor covered in gold, silver, and dark blue. “All I got is my armor.”

Jackson just laughed before saying. "I know I just need your help with something, do you alchemy by any chance?" Jackson asked while creating a table and chairs out of stone.

“Yeah, I passed through the door of truth.” Deltorix said before pointing up at the stands. “Ed helped me and paid the price for it. Now I can do just about anything with it as long as I have the right resources.”

Jackson nodded before saying. "Me too, except Moro from dragon ball super was the one who paid the price as in he that guy new play toy," Jackson said before continuing.

"I was asking because I wanted you to help me with something," Jackson said as Celestia and Luna as well as Twilight teleported behind him.

Deltorix shrugged before saying. “Well seeing as you already know how to use it the best I can do is give you a ton of books to read on the subject.”

"While that's the thing I have the power I just don't know how to use it," Jackson said.

“Alright, then some time after the tournament, either before we are sent back or after, I'll buy you a bunch of the books and give them to you.” Deltorix said before he looked off in the direction Itchigo left. “Shit, take cover!” He made a dome shield around himself just before a shockwave of power shook through the whole arena.

Jackson made three clones as they made a Dome of stone and reinforced it with ki and chakra.

"WHAT THE HELL WAS THAT!?!?" Jackson yelled as the Shockwave of Power passed.

“Ichigo fighting someone!” Deltorix yelled over the wind.

"WE NEED TO GET OUT OF HERE BEFORE WE GET RING OUT," Jackson yelled as he used Instant Transmission everyone to a different area.

"Is everyone okay," Jackson asked.

“I am fine, thanks.” Deltorix said while looking back at where the shockwave came from. “Damn, he is far ahead of me, I may need to train my skills for a year each, just to catch up.”

"And there is one more power I want to get before going against those guys," Jackson added looking in the same direction

“What's that?” Deltorix asked after looking back at Jackson.

"Someone here knows how to use Haki, I want to learn it," Jackson said while smirking at Deltorix.

Deltorix chuckled while also grinning. “Yeah, me too. The problem is the ones that know it are too strong for me to fight head on. If I were to try they could knock me out within a minute.”

Jackson nodded in agreement. "I don't think going 100% either in legendary or Omni super saiyan will give me a chance to fight them. Especially if one of them has conqueror Haki as well," Jackson said, frowning.

“I could just spend some money and actually buy a skill book that has instructions on how to use it, to give myself at least one of them. Then I would just need to see someone else use the other forms and I would unlock them all.” Deltorix starts but shakes his head. “But I already checked the prices, it would take a large chunk of my loot, I would rather learn it from someone.”

"The only thing I know is that you need to use your will as a power source or something like that," Jackson said, rubbing his chin.

“Huh, sounds tricky to learn. Say how about we make another deal, I give you a few skills of mine and we team up till either we are both eliminated or we make it to the finals.” Deltorix offered with a smirk.

"Before I said yes, what kind of skills are we talking about?" Jackson asked, looking at Deltorix.

Deltorix chuckled and pulled a notebook out of his inventory. “Here, read up, it's not like I could beat you anyway.” He tossed the book to Jackson.

Jackson read through the book before saying. "If possible, can you give me all the dragon slayer magic except poison and replace it with metal bending and lava bending," Jackson asked Deltorix, looking at him.

“Not right now. If I tried to teach you all those it would rip your body apart. You would need someone to heal you as your body is being ripped apart.” Deltorix warned. “I can teach you the bending you requested though.”

Jackson looked at his Celestia and Luna and they shook their heads as well as Twilight. Jackson just sighed before saying. "I guess the bending will have to do for now," Jackson said.

“I will also throw in the teach skill.” Deltorix said before holding his hand out. “Deal?”

"Deal," Jackson said, shaking Deltorix's hand.

Deltorix grinned a bit. “Perfect, now do your friends want any skills?” He asked before holding his hand over Jackson’s head. “Teach Jackson Metal bending, Lava bending, and Teach.” He said then his hand glowed before Jackson's mind if filled with knowledge of how to use said skills. “I can give you one of the dragon slayer magics for now if you want.”

"I would like metal bending," Jackson's Twilight said while Luna nodded her head.

"I guess I go with fire dragon slayer magic," Jackson said while Celestia wants lava bending.

“Alright, teach Jackson fire dragon slayer magic, Twilight metal bending, and Celestia lava bending.” He said before the three glowed and Jackson was knocked on his ass as a new energy network was made inside him.

"WOAH, now that's what I call an energy rush," Jackson said while the other agreed.

Deltorix chuckled and held out his hand to help Jackson up. “Come on, we need to knock more people out, my team is down to just me, Twilight, Luna, and Greed.”

Jackson got up with Deltorix help and said. "While it's a good thing we are team up then. Because it's me, Twilight, Celestia, Luna, Rainbow, Applejack, Jiraiya, Kakashi and Itachi are still in," Jackson said.

After that Jackson and Deltorix team went into the forest to find some more people to fight and ring out.

02:36:07

Lord Twigo finished his food and took out a napkin, wiping off some food residue off his face and cleaning his hand. He then put the rest in his chest plate and stood up to his full height, he cleared his throat. “So, how are you guys holding up?”

“Fine.” The team replied before turning to face him.

“Good, good,” Lord Twigo nodded, “But I must apologize.”

“Oh, for-!”

Lord Twigo’s foot appeared in front of Twilight and slammed into her face at the speed of light, sending her into a multitude of rocks and trees. Lord Twigo turned to face the rest and shot a beam of light into Krimzon, Lord Twigo unsheathed his blade and began to march towards the rest with a frown.

Berserker sighed before he brought out his chainsaw. “It won’t kill, but you may not like what it actually does.” He warned the Commander as he revved it up. “Twilight, drop the illusion.” At his command, Lord Twigo realised that it was only him and Berserker within their immediate vicinity. The rest were nothing but rock and stone roughly shaped like them. “Sorry, but I told them to hide and rest.”

“Hm, so it would seem, but like I said, I apologize.” Lord Twigo coated his blade fully in Armament Haki and sent a wave of Conqueror’s Haki at Berserker. This made the ground shake and the trees snap in half. Lord Twigo prepared a stance.

Berserker stood his ground and endured it. “Well, no hard feelings.” He huffed before getting into a defensive stance, though a little awkward with a chainsaw as a melee weapon.

Lord Twigo dashed at Berserker and when they clashed blades, Berserker expected to tear through the blade, but the chainsaw stopped once it hit his blade. Armament Haki halted it from continuing, Lord Twigo raised his knee to Berserker’s face and his knee began to glow brightly, briefly blinding him. Lord Twigo slammed his heel into Berserker’s rib, this sent him through a boulder and some trees. “Speed is weight my friend, I may be heavy but I’m fast as light.” Lord Twigo said, getting in a stance again.

Berserker groaned as he got back up, holding the side of where he got hit in the rib. He inspected his chainsaw, still in good condition but it wasn’t needed after all. “Can’t use you.” Putting it away in his inventory, he summoned a power sword. Activating its power field, the blade lit up with streaks of electricity dancing along it before becoming engulfed in blue fire. “Warhammer 40K may be epically fucking crazy in its own right, but it should keep me on equal footing with your swordsmanship. Everything else I need to worry about.”

Berserker then closed his eyes, using his Observation Haki to tell him what would be coming his way. Since Lord Twigo can use Light to blind him, he cannot risk his actual eyesight. Next was pouring his Armament Haki into the blade, which worked surprisingly well in boosting its duration and enhancing its power output. Even the power coloration turned from blue to red.

Lord Twigo and Berserker clashed blades yet Berserker was pushed back due to Lord Twigo’s superior strength. Lord Twigo slammed his head into Berserker’s, making him recoil in pain, Lord Twigo put two fingers in front of Berserker’s eyes. “Amaterasu.” Berserker proceeds to be blind once again, “I’m sorry little one,” Lord Twigo forms a sword of light in his other hand. Lord Twigo then begins to attack Berserker more and more, going faster and faster.

Berserker had no choice but to walk back lest he get chopped to bits, Lord Twigo twirled his blades and slammed them down. Berserker easily dodged the attack, the light blade in Lord Twigo’s hand disintegrated and his hand was placed on the ground. “Well, sorry…” The ground behind him began to change, rocks and trees turned into pure light. The light shifted into fists and thousands of the light fists began to rain down upon Berserker. “I should stop apologizing, you truly don’t deserve it.”

Berserker was down on his hands and knees, trying to withstand the onslaught of Lord Twigo’s attack. “You’re…right…” He grunted through gritted teeth, his rage building up. “I…don’t deserve…an apology!” Slowly he began to stand up even when the raining Fists of Light hadn’t stopped. “Because I, too, am an unapologetic, mean, old arsehole!” He roared out, his Conqueror’s Haki flaring up to match that of Lord Twigo’s as he climbed out of the crater he was being pounded into and stood before the Knight.

Lord Twigo gave out his Conqueror’s Haki, it was way stronger than before and even began to push Berserker back. Lord Twigo put his sword in his sheath and dashed towards Berserker, his fists coated in Armament Haki. Lord Twigo slammed his fist into Berserker’s wrist that held his blade and began to punch him. Lord Twigo clasped his hands together, “Jusshigan!” Lord Twigo jabbed all of his fingers into Berserker’s chest, making blood come out his chest. Lord Twigo was making it obvious that he wasn’t holding back anymore. Lord Twigo stomped on Berserker’s foot and slammed his fist into Berserker’s jaw.

“Jugon Ogi: “Fukuro Dataki!” Lord Twigo appeared on all sides of Berserker and began to pummel him from all angles, left, right, back, front, everywhere. Lord Twigo’s fist began to glow with light. “Jugon!” Lord Twigo slammed his fist into Berserker’s face. “Shigan “Oren”!” Lord Twigo stabbed his fingers into several parts of Berserker’s body, specifically stabbing his finger into Berserker’s wound.

“Well…guess I’ll end up with some new scars.” Berserker thought to himself before his body finally hit the floor; a broken bloody mess from Lord Twigo’s handy work.

Lord Twigo grabbed Berserker by the neck and raised him high, “The first team without its leader, interesting.” Lord Twigo got ready to make off with the wind when he got jumped by the Night Sentinels. First was Krimzon who used his Vortex Rifle to snipe the hand holding Berserker off to free their leader. Cerlis came racing through and retrieved Berserker before more harm could be done.

Lord Twigo snapped his head towards Cerlis before smirking and turning into light, instead of Cerlis he appeared before Krimzon and slammed his foot at lightspeed into him. The force sent Krimzon through any object that was behind him, Lord Twigo then pointed a finger towards Cerlis. “Let’s lighten up, shall we?” Lord Twigo fired off a beam of light into Cerlis’ shoulder and began to advance forward with Conqueror’s Haki flaring all around him. He began to chuckle, “Baa baa black sheep, have you any wool?” He sang as he marched forth.

“Yes, sir…yes, sir. Three bags…full.” Cerlis responded in pain when she lost her footing and dropped Berserker, who groaned in pain too.

“One for my master…” A ball of light spawned to his right, “One for the dame…” A ball spawned to his left, “And for the little girl who lives down the lane…” Multiple balls of light appeared behind him. The balls of lights formed fists and shot forth to pummel Cerlis to smithereens.

“Ugh, fucking Hell…” Berserker spat out as he tried to lean up to look upon Lord Twigo. “What’s next, London Bridge is falling down?”

“I have my own version, Berserker’s Team is falling down…” Lord Twigo appeared behind Cerlis, grabbing her by the helmet and slamming her into the ground. Lord Twigo used Observation Haki to locate the others and flew towards them, he quickly located Luna. “Falling down…” Lord Twigo tripped the princess and slammed his knee into her back. He then shot off to Celestia. “Falling down…” Lord Twigo used Jugon and slammed his fist into her nose, breaking it. “Berserker’s Team is falling down…” Lord Twigo appeared next to Luna and slammed his heel into the top of her head. “My fair lady!” Lord Twigo stepped on her back, making a small crater.

“Can’t you just bring them to me at least?” Berserker asked with a sigh of annoyance.

“Sure,” One by one the beaten up members of his team appeared before Berserker. “Now, your team is the only team that hasn’t had a team member lost. So… Choose three to boot,” Lord Twigo said, glancing down upon Berserker.

“Are we anywhere near the edge?” Berserker questioned.

“Did I not fucking mention that I can move at the speed of light, I was going easy on you and not kicking you off. I can literally send you in a fucking garbage bag, are you that deaf?” Lord Twigo asked Berserker’s Team.

“No shit, you shiny cuntbag.” Berserker retorted before Dyrux, Sellox and Cerlis raised their hands. “Well, there you have it.”

“Goodbye, next time you see me, be prepared for a hard battle. Remember what I taught you from here out.” Dyrux, Sellox, and Cerlis were swept off their feet by a ray of light, said ray of light flew off. Only leaving Berserker and the remainder of his team.

“Well, here’s to hoping I don’t end up killing someone.” Berserker snorted before getting back up on his feet, despite his injuries. “C’mon, let’s find some place to rest. I wanna sleep this headache off.” One by one, the rest slowly got back up and began searching for shelter. Twilight used her Observation Haki to keep them hidden and find a suitable place for them to lie down.

No one said a word, the only sounds that could be heard were the fights happening all around them.

“So… That happened.” A familiar voice announced. Twilight and the others then turned their heads to see Quill, once again walking towards them, his smirk gone. The navy haired man continued walking towards them, until he came to a stop right in front of them. “Do you think you might have stood a better chance with Fioren Magic?”

“No.” They answered him flatly.

Huffing with a dry chuckle, Quill looked over at Twilight and calmly looked at her. “You’re probably right. Though, I’d like to ask, why did you refuse my offer to teach you a few things about Fioren Magic?” He asked them.

“Because you talked too much shit and you said we’d end up becoming something else.” Twilight retorted with narrowed eyes.

“Well, then you’re either all dumbasses, or you just don’t listen too well. Or, possibly both.” Quill remarked. “Because I only said that about Dragon Slayer Magic. Not the rest of Fioren Magic.”

“You also said that they were one of the same.” Twilight reminded him.

Quill paused, before sighing. “Yes. Yes, I suppose I did say that. But that wasn’t what I meant.” He explained. “What I meant was that they both originate from Fiore, as such they are both Fioren Magics, however, they are very different in their effects. Dragon Slayer Magic is the only one that would rob you of who you are at this moment.” Quill elaborated, sitting down in front of the group.

“Why are you trying to make this offer again?” Twilight asked tiredly.

“Two reasons.” Quill told her, holding up two fingers with his right hand. “One, it’ll make things in this tournament a bit more exciting and interesting. Two, it would likely help you in the long run, and honestly… I just want to help.” He admitted, shrugging before placing his hand back into his lap.

Everyone looked towards Berserker, who thought it over before letting out a sigh of frustration. “Fine, you can teach those who choose. Just don’t bitch and whine about Dragon Slayer magic, because that’s not what they want to learn.”

“Alright… that’ll do.” Quill smiled kindly. “So, who’d like to learn?” Twilight, Celestia, Luna and surprisingly, Ionyx, raised their hands.

“Sergeant?” Verharai questioned in confusion.

“Sir, I don’t care what others would say about me. Besides, this is different. It isn’t Tartarian Magic, it’s Fioren Magic. Just let me go through with this.” Ionyx snapped back at his officier without hesitation.

Verharai sighed and nodded. “You’re right, yes. It is different.” Never try to argue with a Crusader; their barks carry more bites to them.

Standing back up, Quill began to explain. “Well, let me start off by saying this; Fioren Magic is quite literally, fueled by the user’s emotions. The stronger the emotion you’re feeling, whether happiness, rage, sorrow, or whatever, the stronger the magic will react. This is important, because the learning process relies heavily on the one learning it, doing what feels natural to them. If that’s meditating, then you meditate and focus on feeling the etherion particles flowing through you and harnessing that, and if it’s exercising or some type of physical activity, do that.” Quill instructed.

While they focused on that, Berserker sat underneath a nearby tree and the others watched. Closing his eyes, his mind drifted towards Lord Twigo: his target. The only way to get to him though, was through the other Displaced. As fucked up of a plan as it is, this was still a tournament. Hell, he wasn’t even sure if he could reach that and even if he did, what then? He, and whoever’s left, would have to contend with the other Commanders.

“Maybe I shouldn’t have agreed to this.” He wondered.

“If you didn’t, none of you would have learned about these new abilities.” The Titan, one that he had killed long ago and now living within his head, countered his thought process.

“Maybe, but I feel like I acted too hastily.” Berserker remarked.

“Perhaps, but when has that ever stopped you?” The Titan questioned.

“People stopped me from making and going through stupid decisions.” Berserker answered, his right hand curled into a fist.

“But they didn’t this time. Besides, why not learn this ‘Fairy Magic’? You have the potential.” The Titan suggested.

“I’ll end up becoming a Dragon Slayer, or even a Demon Slayer, maybe a combination of the two. Too risky.” Berserker scoffed but this made the Titan laugh. “What’s so funny?”

“That you’d believe yourself to be so easily swayed. Not every Universe out there follows the same rules. They are all different from one another, so really, what makes you think you’ll end up becoming someone else?” The Titan asked with a chuckle of amusement. “Trust me when I say this: your Universe would never allow it.”

After that, Berserker was left with his own thoughts once more before he opened his eyes. Looking over towards Quill and his students, they seem to have made progress in their learning of Fioren Magic. Twilight and Celestia chose to meditate while Luna and Ionyx decided to train with one another.

“You seem to be thinkin’ pretty hard there pal.” A voice emerged, breaking Berserker’s thoughts, startling him slightly. Though he made it a point not to show that, he did look up at the origin of the voice, finding the green haired Zirconis sitting casually atop a tree branch. “What’re you thinkin’ ‘bout?” The jade haired man asked with a smile.

“Lord Twigo and then this whole magical business.” Berserker answered with a roll of his hand.

“Ah, yes. That does make sense.” Zirconis mused, nodding slightly. “Say, why don’t you take up the opportunity? You could learn something about yourself. After all, Fioren Magic is quite literally the best representation of one’s self.” Zirconis questioned, looking at Berserker.

Holding up a finger, Berserker lit it up like a candle. Zirconis could feel the heat all the way up in the tree he was perched on, not to mention how bloody red the little flame was. “Argent Energy isn’t something I’m willing to mess around with and I’m not one for magic. Nothing personal, I’m just not very proficient in it.” Berserker answered before smothering it out quickly.

Zirconis hummed in acknowledgment of the reason, returning his watchful gaze towards Quill and his temporary students. The Jade Dragon thought for a few moments, contemplating a few things before looking back down at Berserker. “Hey, that Argent Energy stuff. It has something to do with Devils, right?” Zirconis asked curiously. “Why don’t you try and harness it in a way that’s more useful for it, such as learning how to bend it into Devil Slayer Magic?”

Berserker thought it over. “Hm, Devil Slayer Magic huh?” It certainly has a nice ring to it. “Would it be any different to Demon Slayer Magic?”

“I mean… those are pretty much the same in terms of technicalities but they’re pretty different from what I recall.” Zirconis pondered, scratching the back of his head. “There were quite a few Devils that wandered around during the time I lived, though I only knew a few personally. The truth is, I only really know of one Devil Slayer, that being Gray Fullbuster of the Fairy Tail Guild.” Zirconis told Berserker.

Hopping down from the tree, Zirconis landed on the ground with a soft thud before placing his hands in his pockets. “Being a Dragon, I don’t know how to teach you Devil Slayer Magic, but from what I do know; it takes a Devil to teach a Devil.” Zirconis told him before walking over to go help Quill, who seemed to be struggling with explaining something to his temporary students. Once again leaving Berserker with his thoughts.

“It takes a Devil to teach a Devil…” Berserker repeated before looking over to Ionyx. “Well, naturally he’s a Demon who was trained to slay the Demons of Hell itself. But just like the rest, he is also imbued with the power of Argent Energy, so that makes all of the Sentinel Legion Devil Slayers as well.” He hummed. “That would be quite the force of reckoning, if it were possible…” For now, it was an idea that would have to be saved until the time comes. Time for some more shut-eye!

Team A's Pressure! Yuki and Adreana on the assault!

Team A’s Pressure! Yuki and Adreana on the assault!

02:40:02

Ganondorf dragged Zeref to the edge, his legs still wobbly from their fight. Ganon was merely two meters from the edge, Ganondorf clenched his teeth and grabbed both of Zeref’s legs. “Looks like you’re going to the shadow realm, Jimbo.” Ganondorf spun around in a circle and threw Zeref off the edge. Ganondorf was then brought to his knees, panting. “There… It’s over… Finally, I got one out, gang…” Ganondorf said to his team through his earbud.

“Roger that, we’re still resting in a cave near the center, no one has found us yet, return there for me, please.” The voice of Arkham Knight reached Ganondorf.

“Allow me to pick you up, it will only be a few seconds, so brace yourself.” Lord Twigo’s voice replied, Ganondorf nodded.

“Yeah, sounds good.” Ganondorf began to walk away from the edge, using Observation Haki to be wary of his surroundings. Suddenly, Lord Twigo appeared next to him.

“Up you go!” Lord Twigo heaved Ganondorf on his back and flew off at the speed of light, and in an instant he was transported to the cave Arkham and Noel were resting. Surprisingly, everyone but Herobrine and Akainu were there. The cave was hidden on the outside but was decorated on the inside, with Minecraft stuff supplied by Herobrine.

“What’s this all about?” Ganondorf asked, sitting on a Minecraft bed. Arkham cleared his throat.

“So, you guys heard about Zabuza’s defeat, right?” Arkham asked, everyone raised an eyebrow. “He lost to Ichigo, he had the sharingan and copied his Armament Haki, though it was still developing, it made a difference. Zabuza had no way of beating Ichigo, whatever he tried would be copied instantly, so he quit for the sake of us. So, how about we, the Commanders, take this pest out of the picture? Bullet and Fujitora are heavy hitters, but Ganondorf’s power could beat Ichigo. He could simply keep on making Spectral Knights, if he has the mana. That is why we have food from Minecraft, the food can supply Ganondorf with infinite energy as long as he keeps eating. And eventually, make an army strong enough to take this bastard out of the picture. That is Plan A of taking down Ichigo.”

“Alright, Ichigo is… Around Akainu’s level, right? No amount of soldiers can compete with that.” Necrozma shook his head, Arkham nodded.

“So in short, this Ichigo character is akin to a Blue Mage, but can copy abilities outside of that.” Noel said with a snort.

“Which is why it’s called ‘Plan A’, I have different plans.” Arkham emphasized, “What say you, Noel, if you had an idea of how to take down Ichigo, what would it be?” The Knight turned to Noel.

“Hmm.. Considering how he can copy things, why not just use normal means of attack? No spells, no special attacks, just normal physical attacks with no names. What use is a normal punch that he can already do?” Noel suggested.

“That introduces another problem, he could use his attacks but we can not. However, there are certain things he can not copy. Devil Fruits, the Advanced forms of Haki, abilities that are native to a race, essentially just attacks that no one else can do. Noel, you can use magic that no one else can use, right?” Fujitora asked the Drake.

“Other than the keyblader to a certain extent, yes. The fourth tier fire ‘ga’ spell, I know no one here knows, not unless you meant my Flare spells that change with my form?” Noel answered with a nod.

“What we’re talking about are unteachable attacks, like Conqueror’s Haki. And Advanced Forms of Haki are essentially transformations, I’m sure as sugar a sharingan can not copy a transformation.” Lord Twigo crossed his arms, leaning on a log.

“Then yes as long as I don’t use the normal Flare spell, all the others can't unless they were Displaced as a Bahamut or have his powers.” Noel explained.

“Plan B is like this: Noel, me, Necrozma, and Fujitora attack Ichigo. Fujitora can switch gravity to horizontal and push him out of the arena. If that’s not good enough, he could make gravity normal for us and we can try and push him off like that. I can use a Dyna stone to force him off, the explosion would take a chunk of the arena off with him, not to mention flinging him off. It would be worth it.” Arkham said, “Noel, Necrozma, Fujitora, do you have any opinions?”

“None other than allow me to grant everyone here some form of protection. The spells Shell and Protect will last five minutes, longer if I spend all of my magic.” Noel offered as his tail flicked about.

“I could also use my Z-Crystal to stun him, stun him enough that he wouldn’t see an all out assault of us.” Necrozma suggested, “And with my transformation it would stun him longer since, y’know, space would be shattered.”

“And I could use an Impact Dial filled with Bullet’s punches and knock him back.” Arkham added.

“And with gravity pushing him to the edge, he would have nothing to do but fall off.” Fujitora smirked, Arkham nodded.

“Right, Plan B goes first, in the meantime, Ganondorf, Lord Twigo, and Bullet will work on Plan A. Lord Twigo already knows of his location, he is resting, if we hide our Ki we can kick his ass. Oh, and Noel, take this capsule, it’s a pill that will hide your life force but not hinder it in any way. It will prevent Ichigo from finding us should we jump him.” Arkham took out a capsule, stretching his arm to Noel.

Noel took it between his clawed fingers, then tossed it into his maw, swallowing it. “And is ki sensing the only ability he has? What of magic senses?” Noel asked in concern.

“I’m confident that he can sense more, however, this pill will make it so that we’re invisible to him other than sight.” Arkham explained. Noel nodded in understanding.

“Now, let us see this Ichigo, shall we?” Fujitora stood to his feet.

“Right!’

02:40:03

Dillan watched all the fighting from a tree branch as he used his ki senses to keep an eye on all his teammates, his eyes falling upon a young man that was also standing on a tree, appearing to watch his own teammates.. "Sora huh? Which version?" He asked the man.

Sora spared a glance for the young man before turning most of his attention back to Team A. “Kingdom Heart Two,” he replied. “With some three-five-eight over two thrown in and three thousand years of creative interpretation.” He chuckled. “You’d do well to take the game’s limitations with a grain of salt; I’ve evolved beyond them. What about you? What’s your deal?”

"Paradox gave me my Ultimatrix when I was about to kill myself." Dillan said nonchalantly. "My whole human family died… oh you mean my powers. Doy!" He said, slapping his own forehead. "I've mastered all the Ben 10 aliens from the show, a few not in the show, a couple thousand Pokemon scans… a Saiyan, nemekian, frieza race… the species of the cooler squad… if I remember correctly a cybertronian…"

Sora held up a hand. “I’m gonna stop you right there. I remember basically nothing about Earth pop culture, so most of those names mean nothing. But basically, you’re a shapeshifter, right?”

"Basically yeah, though I have millions of forms that all have different abilities." Dillan said. "And one I locked that can alter reality itself."

Sora’s attention snapped fully to Dillan, and he could feel a deadly intensity in his gaze. “A reality warper?” he spat. “Not a draconequus, is it?”

Dillan blinked a few times before chuckling. "Ok two reality warping transformations, I scanned Discord when I met him… now the ass won't leave me alone about a chaos duel." He said sticking out his tongue. "But that's not my cup of tea."

Sora eyed Dillan’s Ultimatrix warilly. “If I were you,” he muttered, “I would purge your device of his taint as soon as possible. No good comes from-” He cut himself off, shaking his head. “No, stop,” he muttered to himself. “Alex proved otherwise. They aren’t all…” He sighed and looked off into the distance again. “My apologies. My Discord is significantly more deadly and less sane than what I’m starting to believe is the norm.”

"Yeah, that's understandable. I live with the idea of the multiverse and everything that can happen will or has, my discord and Fluttershy are actually married with a child." Dillan said pointing to the stands where his discord, Fluttershy and a small filly with yellow fur, a color changing mane and wings with a jagged horn waved at them.

Sora refused to look. “Another one with Fluttershy,” he muttered. “Is that the norm as well?” He let out another weary sigh before turning and smiling brightly at Dillan, all trace of his previous demeanor gone. “Anyway, we’re supposed to be trying to destroy each other, right?”

"I wouldn't say destroy just… best up." Dillan said with a similar grin. "Also just so you know, most realities I've heard of Discord and Celestia are together." He said before suddenly appearing in front of Sora.

“That so?” A flash of light, and a blade was in Sora’s hand. Before Dillan could get a good look at it, Sora vanished. “Sol will get a kick out of that,” Sora’s voice echoed from somewhere in the trees. “And by ‘a kick,’ I mean he’ll head down to Tartarus and kick a ton of flank to blow off his rage. Now, let’s see what you can do.”

Dillan grinned and vanished again, before appearing behind Sora and kicking him out of the trees. He launched several blasts of ki at the blade wilder, once again vanishing. "Right back at ya!"

Sora grunted, blocking the shots of ki with his blade before landing nimbly on a branch. “Okay, no hiding from this guy,” Sora muttered. “Pansy? Cookie? Clover? Be ready to intercept.” Three keyblades flashed into existence, orbiting around him. He dismissed Mysterious Stalker, summoning Oathkeeper and Oblivion to his hands. The former twitched upwards, spawning a small whirlwind around him. “Hope your whole strategy isn’t hit and run,” he said, pointing Oathkeeper upwards. “Because that won’t really work. Magnega!” A massive orb of yellow energy formed above Sora’s head, and Dillan found himself torn from cover in an instant.

Dillan grinned and grabbed the ball of energy, struggling to fight against it. "Not at all, I was just showing you I could sense your energy! And I'm not sure what this energy is but it's strong… might have to learn it!" He said, before kicking it away and slamming down his Ultimatrix. A bright blue flash enveloped him before he was replaced with a large four armed red being that flew at Sora at Mach speed. Sora started turning towards him, but he was too slow.

But his keyblades weren’t.

Biter slammed itself into the ground in front of Dillan, not even flinching as he slammed into it. Reaper followed up by swiping his legs out from beneath him. No sooner had he landed on his back than Ponderer appeared overhead, pointing straight down at him. In an instant, he was engulfed in a massive fireball.

All before Sora had finished turning towards him.

Dillan shook his head and grinned. "So your key blades are sentient? Cool wonder if I could scan them." He said before charging two large balls of energy within both his sets of hands. "Final ka-me-ha-meha!" He yelled firing a blast of blue and yellow at Sora.

Sora smirked, twitching Oathkeeper upwards again. “Reflega.” A transparent, crystalline barrier formed for a second around Sora. Dillan’s eyes went wide as his attacks ricocheted off of the barrier and blasted back towards him. Sora shook his head as Dillan was blasted off his feet, his blades returning to orbit him again. “Not sentient, no,” he said. “But they do act mostly at my subconscious direction. When I’m not actively controlling them, that is.”

Dillan nods, returning to normal before he grinned at Sora and transformed into a large plant looking creature with a red flower-like head. He tossed multiple large seed like objects on the ground all around them before green gas flowed from his palms and all the trees and seeds grew larger and reached for Sora.

Oblivion switched out for Bond of Flame. “Oh sure,” he said, smirking. “Give me a definite elemental target.” He pointed his blades in two different directions while Ponderer pointed in a third. “Fira!”

Streams of liquid fire - almost like napalm - shot from the three blades, bathing everything in flame. Every scrap of vegetation was consumed, burning quickly away as the flames started to spread and reach for Dillan.

"It's called a distraction." Dillan said as another blue flash enveloped him as the flames began to freeze, creating a beautiful ice sculpture of ice made from flames around Sora.

Sora cut the streams of fire, switching Bond of Flame back out for Oblivion as he looked around. “Pretty,” he noted, Oblivion beginning to glow with a yellow light. “But I’m afraid it’s blocking my view.” Sora reared back and threw Oblivion, the blade spinning through the air and shattering the ice in front of him. In an instant, the blade was back in his hand and flying in another direction. In a matter of seconds, the immediate area was clear of vegetation and ice, a charred clearing of stone. Oblivion returned to Sora’s hand once more and stopped glowing as Sora looked about the area. “There we go,” he said, smirking as Oathkeeper twitched again, refreshing his Aeroga spell. “Plenty of room to fight, now.”

The space was completely empty, no sign of Dillan before all the ice shards and what Sora can now see are frozen trees began to liquify, swirling and merging into a tall being made of ice with the hourglass symbol of Dillan's watch on its chest as the air itself and the ground began to turn into Ice. "Don't think it'll be that easy, this being wasn't even a thing until some enemies of mine made the species."

Sora hummed to himself as he contemplated the being that Dillan had become. Shattered into a thousand pieces, and he pulls himself together just fine. This one might be tricky. He chuckled. Good. Been a while since I had to actually be clever in a fight. “I’ll admit, I’m impressed. What exactly are you, right now?”

"An iciclian." Dillan said with a grin. "Like my teammate, we when we want to can turn anything into ice and then use that ice to make ourselves stronger. If gone untamed we can even redose temperatures to absolute zero, and block out all light." Dillan said as Sora noticed they were suddenly encased in a large ball of ice as the air grew colder.

Sora frowned. “Yeah, I’m just gonna nope right out of this one, then.” Oathkeeper switched out for Mysterious Stalker in a flash, and Sora vanished.

He observed the ball of ice from outside, blinking into Heartsight to keep track of Dillan. That’s a powerful foe indeed. Fire does nothing, and I can assume that Blizzard and Thunder won’t have much effect either. I hate to do this, but it looks like I’ve only got one option for fighting this guy. He stepped back several paces, swapping Oblivion out for a lion-themed keyblade. “Help me out here, Menagerie.” He pointed the blade upwards and summoned.

Sora watched as all the ice and snow that was made swirled into a blizzard whipping around and surrounding him as his visibility became almost non-existent with a pair of eyes appearing within the storm. "So you know, I have another transformation with the exact same powers as this one, but made of magma."

“Good to know,” Sora said as a massive magic circle appeared behind him. “Because I’ve got a magma-themed guy as well.”

The circle turned white, a portal opening up within. A massive figure stepped out of the portal, crafted from jagged ice from head to foot. The ice titan roared as the portal closed behind it, Sora slenderwalking back a ways. “I’ll let you two icy lovebirds duke it out!” he shouted.

"How about no." Dillan's voice said before the area was engulfed in blue light again, and Sora and the ice figure became pinned to the ground unable to move as a large rock creature stood away from them with his hand glowing. "Got anything against gravity?"

Sora chuckled, Ponderer twirling around. “Yeah, my own. Gravira!” A hemisphere of purple energy briefly consumed the area before vanishing, taking the enhanced gravity with it. “I can spell, and I can counterspell. Titan? Have at him.”

The titan roared again, splaying its arms wide. A portal opened above Dillan’s head, large boulders of frozen stone dropping down towards him.

Dillan grinned and suddenly merged his arms and legs into his body, becoming nothing but a ball as the stones began swirling around him as if he had his own gravitational field before the rocks got launched at incredible speeds at the titan. It flinched at each impact, but remained standing. It threw a punch which had more force behind it than Dillan had expected, sending him flying back to crash against one of the trees at the edge of the clearing.

Dillan rolled a bit with a cartoonist grin before he floated into the air. "Are you alive? Can you speak?" He asked as wind started swirling around him and all the leaves, small rocks, and even Sora and the titan began to move slowly towards him.

“I don’t think it can,” Sora answered, using a small amount of gravity magic to negate Dillan’s pull on him and the titan. “It never has to me. Then again, its entire dialogue in Hercules consisted of ‘freeeeze hiiiiim’, so I doubt he’s much of a conversationalist even if he can speak.”

"They do say Zeus, and the fat one talks to hercules." Dillan said, grinning as his gravity powers pulled them closer still despite Sora's magic. "So I may be able to get a scan, but that's for another time!" He said before gravity suddenly shifted around them making the Titan and Sora fly into the air as if weightless, before going back down suddenly and rinse and repeat.

Sora endured a couple of these before crying out, flaring with light. Dillan found his control of gravity disrupted as Sora settled into a gentle hover, his clothes turned to blue. The titan crashed down harder, but managed to stagger to its feet. “That,” Sora growled, “was annoying. Ponderer? Keep a Gravira constantly at the ready. Counter any more gravity effects he throws out.” He leveled Menagerie at Dillan and switched it out for Oathkeeper, twirling Mysterious Stalker behind his back. “Time to go on the offensive.”

He vanished in an instant, appearing a few meters behind Dillan. A rapid-fire series of shots blasted from Oathkeeper, striking Dillan in the back. He slenderwalked again, attacking from a different angle. He repeated this a few more times before slenderwalking away, allowing the titan a clear shot to kick Dillan across the arena once again.

Dillan flipped around and whipped off a small bit of blood before grinning. "Ok this is fun." He said returning to normal again, this time however he transformed into a chimera with bits and pieces of different creatures. His head was that of a green bug with a pointed head, his left arm a short blue clawed hand, his right arm a mummy's arm, left leg a wolf's leg and right leg that of a red two toes foot. His torso is long and snake-like. "Time to kick it up a notch!" He said snapping his flawed hand as the titan shrank to the size of a chiwawa, before he snapped again and a small black hole appeared.

Sora was gone. A flash of light from behind him was Dillan’s only warning before two heavy blades slammed into his back. He turned back and was met with a face full of Ultima Weapon as Sora unleashed a series of attacks, garbed in white, his eyes blazing a brilliant white. He rained blow after blow down on Dillan, Ultima Weapon and Fenrir ripping him a new one. Finally, he leapt away into the air, hovering high above as he switched out both blades for a single one, a draconic-looking blade which radiated fearsome, primordial power. “FIRAGUN!!!” Sora cried. Elemental Might fired, a massive stream of primordial flame spewing forth and smothering Dillan, setting much of the remaining forest ablaze. Sora kept up the stream for over a minute before finally relenting and hovering slowly down, coming to rest about a foot above the glassed, steaming ground.

"Right… you hate discord." Dillan's voice said before he was behind Sora now as a large black being with plugs on the end of its feet, hands and tendrils. Before suddenly hooking all six plugs into Sora's back and beginning to drain his energy rapidly while he was distracted. Sora cried out, his clothes flashing back to normal.

Biter and Reaper swung through the air, knocking loose and severing the plugs respectively. Sora dropped to his feet and rolled away, quickly summoning Mysterious Stalker and slenderwalking back. He panted a bit, but grinned. “Finally. Something I can handle.” He stood upright and summoned Kingdom Key to his other hand. “Your little shapeshifting routine is nifty, but it has one fatal flaw. It’s entirely reliant on that device.” Another slenderwalk and Sora was up in Dillan’s face, Kingdom Key pressed against the hourglass symbol.

“And devices can be locked.”

An ominous click sounded from the Ultimatrix.

Dillan reverted back to normal, blinking down at his watch. "Yeah ok." He said, vanishing from sight and reappearing a few feet away. He pulled out a small object and summoned a chest, pulling out two gauntlets and putting them on after removing his Ultimatrix and cracking his neck. "Let's see how you deal with my biomatrix!" He said, crossing the two gauntlets. "Fastback!" He said as he transformed into a blue being with a single blue eye and familiar tendrils with plugs. He vanished in a burst of speed before appearing behind Sora once again, the tendrils this time wrapping around him keeping him in place as his energy started to drain again

Sora scoffed and slenderwalked easily out of Dillan’s grasp, sending Biter and Reaper to harry him a bit. “You really like that energy drain, huh?” He swapped Kingdom Key for Menagerie and flicked the blade along the ground. An orb of light followed the blade, flying off to land on the ground and forming a patch of grass beneath it. A large deer stood there, glaring at Sora.

“I know, I know,” Sora said, waving off the deer. “I’m sorry for summoning you so soon after Coco, but this guy’s got some sort of mana drain, and I could use your help.” Bambi rolled his eyes before bounding over to Sora, grass growing beneath his hooves wherever he landed. At his mere presence, Sora felt himself growing less fatigued, his energy restored.

Dillan appeared behind him and simply picked him up, tossing him clear across the arena before following him at mach speeds again.

Sora appeared at Bambi’s side again, sharing a glance with the deer. “He doesn’t seem to get that I can teleport at will,” he said, casually pointing Menagerie at Dillan’s retreating back. “Firaga. Thundaga. Blizzaga. Seriously, you’d think he’d figure it out by now. Firaga.”

"Maybe I have." A high voice said in with an overlay before multiple waves of sound shot out of the trees and surrounded the deer and Sora creating an ear splitting screech.

Bambi flattened his ears, wincing slightly. Sora’s reaction was slightly more dramatic as he dropped Menagerie, clasping his hand over one of his ears. He quickly slung the other arm over Bambi’s flanks and slenderwalked out of the circle of fire. Quickly, he blinked into Heartsight, scanning the area for Dillan.

Multiple small white creatures with dog like features surrounded them still, as more started approaching nearly a hundred different copies that also began shooting ear splitting sonic waves around them creating a bubble of sound around them.

Sora slenderwalked again, this time with a grin on his face. “Swarmer tactics?” he asked. “You’re seriously using swarmer tactics against a keyblader? Dude, how many times do you think I’ve been surrounded by hive-minded creatures with strange abilities.” He grabbed Reaper out of the air, both it and Mysterious Stalker flashing into even more scythe-like forms as Ponderer pointed upwards. “You’re basically asking for this one. Magnega!”

A sphere of yellow energy appeared again over Sora’s head, quickly sucking in every single creature surrounding him into a spiraling vortex. Sora leapt up right into the middle of the swarm and set Reaper and Mysterious Stalker to work, striking every clone in the swarm several times before the spell finally faded. Ponderer pointed towards them again as they dropped. “Fira!” A ring of fire formed around Sora and blasted outwards, sending the bruised and now singed clones flying in every direction as Sora alighted easily on the ground, Bambi trotting once again to his side.

All of the clones that were left jumped into the air and recombined, before transforming into a an orange creature with a large beak and flew high into the air. In an instant Sora noticed a flash of light before a giant red and white being came falling from the sky covered in a white aura, slamming his fists into the ground of the arena they were in while using the momentum to crack and break the ground making it begin falling into the void while kicking up a large cloud of dust. Sora and Bambi leapt back, studying this new form intently from a distance.

Through the dust Sora and Bambi suddenly got knocked through the air from a giant hand smacking them through the dust followed by a large blast of different colored energies as a combination of cosmic energy and ki struck the two before they could react. This proved to be the final straw for Bambi, who fell to his side before turning to mist and dissipating. Sora leapt to his feet, staring down this new threat. That’s a lot of raw power, he thought, flashing into Valor Form and switching his blades out for Fenrir and Metal Chocobo. He rushed forward into the dust cloud, blinking back into heartsight and quickly narrowing in on Dillan. He leapt and swung both blades, catching Dillan in the side and blasting him out of the cloud. He walked out shortly after and eyed his opponent.

A very tall creature, taller than the Titans stood before him. A giant red and white being that was holding his side glared at Sora, before yelling as ki pushed air rapidly in every direction creating hurricane five force winds. "You're in big trouble now Sora! Way Big!" He said before he fired a huge beam of cosmic and ki energy out of his mouth, combining it with beams from his palms.

Sora dove to the side, barely avoiding the blasts. “You’re the one in trouble!” he shouted, switching again for Oathkeeper and Photon Debugger and pointing both at the sky. “You and Discord both! Bigger targets are just easier to hit! Let’s see how you handle some rapid-fire! RAPID THUNDER!!!”

A massive cloud formed barely above Dillan’s head. An instant later, he was assaulted by bolt after bolt of powerful lightning which wracked his frame with electricity. Sora kept his blades pointed upward, continuing the assault.

"Rrraaaahhhhhh!" Dillan shouted before he shifted again, as all the electricity was absorbed into a very familiar black creature with plugs on the end before it shot straight at Sora. However right before it got to Sora it shifted into the red for armed being punching Sora in the gut before Sora was suddenly pummeled repeatedly by each of the forms Dillan took during their fight giving him no time to react before he shifted again into a large yellow being that rolled into a ball and slammed into Sora at top speed and slammed him into the ground dragging him along.

Finally, Sora managed to concentrate long enough to pull out Mysterious Stalker. He slenderwalked out from beneath Dillan, panting and groaning in pain. He spat out a bit of blood, a stream of it beginning to run down his face and over one eye from a cut on his forehead. “Okay,” he admitted. “That one hurt. A lot. But if you’re so eager to pull out the powerhouse techniques…” Oathkeeper appeared in Sora’s other hand. “Graviga!” A sphere of purple energy grabbed Dillan, pulling him into the ground and forcing him to a halt for a moment.

A moment was all Sora needed.

He slenderwalked high into the air, casting a quick Aerora to keep himself hovering. He dismissed all of his blades before spreading out his arms. Closing his eyes. Concentrating.

First one. Then five. Then fifty. Then a hundred. Soon, the sky was filled with almost a thousand keyblades, each one pointed down at Dillan. Sora opened his eyes, now glowing with power. He raised a single hand.

His hand fell.

His keyblades followed.

Dillan had no time to react as a swarm of several hundred keyblades pummeled him and the area around him. As soon as they struck, they vanished, appearing again around Sora and falling once more. After almost a full minute of this assault, it suddenly ceased. Sora remained hovering high in the air, breathing heavily as he stared down at the devastation he had wreaked. “Be honored,” he said, his voice carrying to the ground below. “Few have faced this technique. Fewer still have survived it.”

"G-gotta say, that was impressive." Dillan's voice said, standing in the rubble covered in blood and scratches as he pops his left shoulder back into place. "If it wasn't for my matrix abilities to keep me alive I'd be dead… but don't think this is over. I've only used roughly ten aliens… I have close to eighty unlocked right now!" He yelled, crossing his arms again with a grin as his biomatrix glowed. "Time for you to meet… Waytonix!" He yelled before he became a large red and white metallic robot similar to Way big but had tanks of blue energy along his wrists and in his chest.

Sora sighed and lifted his arms again. Dillan’s eyes went wide as an even bigger swarm of keyblades - several thousand strong, at least - filled the air around him. “Ten minutes, then.”

02:59:57

Ten minutes later, the landscape below could have passed for a cousin of the Grand Canyon, but far more barren and lifeless. A haze of dust and dirt filled the air for several dozens of meters around the crater, warning everyone nearby to stay away. Sora gazed down at his opponent, sweat pouring down his face as he fought to keep his breathing slow and even.

Through thick dust a light blue light flowed out as Sora saw a ball of blue energy flickering in and out before Waytonix's hand came up and allowed Sora to Stand on it as he noticed the scrapes and bruises as Waytonix pants, with a slightly Shaky voice. "you know if I was a Saiyan right now… I'd be getting one hell of a zenkai boost… and I can see your running low as well… what do you say we just try to knock each other out with one final attack…"

Sora took one more deep breath before letting it out with a long, long sigh. “Kid, I’m gonna level with you. I’ve still got plenty of goodies in my ol’ bag of tricks. This time flexing my magic to its limits has given me exactly the sort of time and rest I need to recover physically. I could go right back to whaling on you with my big yaying keyswords for another couple days if I had to, and within about half an hour, my magic would have recovered well enough to bring it back into the fray as well.” He smiled at Dillan and shook his head. “I admire your endurance and your versatility, and I would love to swap tokens so we could do this again sometime, but I think it would best serve both of us to retreat and lick our wounds.” He gestured to what was left of the surrounding area. “If nothing else, we both have to vamoose right now just to avoid some opportunistic buysomeapples coming in to mop up our collective remains; I haven’t exactly been stealthy or subtle this last quarter hour. What say you?”

Dillan grins and nods. "Sure… sounds good." He said returning to normal, handing Sora an egg with a yellow center and a blue Omnitrix badge in the center. "Here, this is my token… I actually have two. I updated it but both still work."

Sora took the token, which vanished in a flash, replaced with a new keyblade. Dillan blinks as a light blue and black blade with an Ultimatrix symbol with the ultimate clips out on the hilt, the blade itself was long like a samurai sword but was twisted between the blue and black colors making it look like a DNA strand with three ends on the end. "Whoa… cool."

Sora hummed and took the blade through a few different kata, pausing half-way through each one before switching to another. Finally, he performed one to completion and nodded, satisfied. “Took a while, there. Omniosis is a rather niche blade. Definitely a support weapon, though it has good strength as well. None of my spellsets really fit it, but I can sense a good deal of unlocked potential.” He dismissed the blade and nodded to Dillan. “I look forward to making it my project in a century or two.”

"Neat… is that what my keyblade would look like if I got one?" Dillan asked, arching an eyebrow.

“Probably,” Sora said. “I got a good look at your heart while we were fighting. If you spent some time in my Equus, you might get one eventually.” He frowned. “Or maybe not. The keyblades in my world are… particular about their wielders. Specifically, they don’t get along well with other forms of actualizable magic; earth ponies make up almost half of the Equestrian Keyblade Army, while unicorns barely account for one eighth. Your magic-slash-ki-slash-whatever-you-have might disqualify you from keybladership.” He shrugged. “But it’s a big multiverse, and I know that there’s at least one other Sora displaced out there. Who’s to say the rules are the same across the board?”

"Fair enough… Thanks for the amazing fight." Dillan said, holding out a hand for a handshake.

Sora took it with a grin. “Likewise. May you always walk in the path of light.” He summoned Mysterious Stalker, and vanished.

Dillan looked around at all the damages the two caused, before he turned into his Draconequus form and snapped his fingers, fixing it for the next group of fighters before vanishing himself.

Sora appeared on the far side of the arena, quickly taking cover behind some rubble. He collapsed to his hands and knees, gasping for breath.

“Oh bucking yaying buysomeapples, I’m glad he bought that.”

02:57:01

Fancy gasped for breath as he finally exited the forest, stopping and turning back to stare at the barrage of keyblades that continued to rain down in the distance. “My word,” he muttered. “I had a notion that our general was powerful, but this is beyond the pale.”

“Yeah, didn’t see nothin’ like that while fightin’ the Dark Cloud,” Jazz Apple agreed, not even winded from their sprint.

“We probably would have,” Little Strongheart said, “but then he would have destroyed the orchard, too.”

“Remind me to get the full story from you,” Clutzy Doo mumbled, staring in awe at Sora’s spectacle before shaking his head. “Anyway, I don’t think our strategy will work anymore.”

Team A had been mostly hiding out in the woods ever since they’d sprung up, sneaking past powerful-looking opponents and watching the various fights. The plan had been to remain in hiding until they found someone to ambush. Unfortunately, Sora’s massive firestorm in response to Dillan’s draconequus form has smoked them out, forcing them to flee the cover they’d used for the tournament so far.

“Indeed not,” Fancy agreed, finally catching his breath, the only one unused to this sort of physical exertion. He took a look around as well. “Let’s hope we’ve evaded notice so far, at least.”

“You honestly thought your location wasn’t known,” came a voice from the trees. “I knew your every move since my trees came into play in this tournament just like every other fighter here. You best be on your toes as my chefs and cohorts are on you…”

Strongheart facehooved while Jazz looked smugly at her. “See? Told ya there was somethin’ watchin’ us in there! Never doubt an Apple when it comes t’ trees!”

“Great, you were right.” Clutzy crossed his hooves as he hovered above her. “In other words, your plan failed right from the start.”

Jazz’s smug smirk slipped away.

“Might we have the pleasure of knowing who we are addressing?” Fancy asked, glancing from tree to tree. “And would you mind showing yourself? It’s not very sporting to hide away.”

“Our lord has other things to monitor over your little group constantly,” came a new voice.

Team A all turned to see two women in tealish-black armor, one with a scythe the other with a club.

“We shall give you an introduction in his stead though,” the one with the scythe spoke again, “I am Yuki, chef to Fairy King Gar,” she bows, “i didn’t mean to come off as rude with my earlier comment either.”

“Come off just fine to me sis,” The one with the club spoke up, “if you ask me you could really use that tone more often than the one you’re using now that makes it seem like you have a stick up your ass all the time,” she chuckles garnering an evil-eye from Yuki. “Anyways, names Adreana, hunter and secondary chef to Lord Gar.” She propped her weapon against her shoulder, “and you four can guess who these two are.”

She points to a green haired teen in a black coat, jeans, and purple shirt on a branch high in the trees above. He had a total of five swords sheathed on his back and one in his hand.

Sitting on the same branch was a rainbow haired human with cyan wings and a rainbow tail. Her outfit consisted of arm and knee guards with a black tank top, black jeans and heavy boots while on her back was the iconic buster sword of FF7.

The most distinct feature on the duo was the symbol on their capes, a white bull skull over a five pointed star.

“Rainbow Dash,” the girl said, “one of the leading magic knights of the Black clover kingdom.”

“Spike,” the boy said, “Captain of the Black Bulls magic knights of the Black Clover kingdom.”

“Spike?! Rainbow?!” Strongheart stared in shock at the two humans. “You- wha- wait.” Her eyes narrowed on Rainbow. “Rainbow… Dash? You’re a mare?”

“I’m more surprised to see Spike so grown up.” Fancy tilted his head quizzically. “I think. I’m not very experienced with judging human ages.” His gaze turned towards the two women who had addressed them first. “Or genders, for that matter. You two are… female, yes? Adreana called you sister, so I assume that’s the case.”

“Yea I’m a girl,” Rainbow says, “Last time i checked most Rainbow Dashes are girls.”

“Oh she’s a girl, trust me,” Spike proudly nods, “I know full well that she’s definitely a girl. She’s my girlfriend after all. And yes,I’m about twenty now. Last I checked anyways. I haven’t been to Canterlot for a birthday party in a while, but mom always keeps a room for me there.”

“That reminds me,” Rainbow taps her chin, “I wonder how Luna’s holding up? She was pretty worn out after she kicked that pony version of Celestia’s ass.”

“Yea I’m so glad she did that and knocked her butt out of the ring,” Spike sighs, “She’s luck I couldn’t stand to face off against any version of my mother or I would’ve killed her.”

Jazz leaned over to Fancy. “Who’s Celestia?” she whispered.

“A female equivalent to our Prince Sol,” he replied before clearing his throat and addressing their opponents. “Well, I suppose it’s our turn for introductions. I am Keyblade Master Fancy Pants, Marquess of Lower Manehattan and wielder of Calming Sea.” He gestured to his teammates in turn. “This is Mistress Little Strongheart, daughter of Chief Thunderhooves of the Thunderhooves Buffalo Tribe, wielder of Pact. Her fiance, Mistress Jazz Apple of Appleoosa, wielder of Rodeo. And Master Clutzy Doo of Clan Doo, heir to the Barony of Upper Cloudsdale, wielder of Bubbly Protector.”

“Wait!” Jazz turned to stare at a groaning Clutzy. “Y’all’re nobility?”

“Very minor nobility,” Clutzy grumbled. “All we’ve got’s the title, and we’d get rid of it if we could.”

“I agree with ya their dude,” Rainbow jumped down with ease. “Titles are bullshit, but they do have their uses.”

“Yea like when three of the six Elements of harmony are kidnapped by slavers and their rep is well known to everyone,” Spike growled with anger as he too jumped down with no effort. Now that they were on the ground they could make out the scars on Spike’s face, “Yea, they’re from that time. I also killed the asshole who took my sister with my own two hands. My teacher stormed the castle and rescued Fluttershy while slaughtering anyone stupid enough to get in his way…”

“Yes I remember this story for one of the transmissions about the founding of the Black Clover Kingdom between Lord Gar and his older brother,” Yuki lands next to Spike and Rainbow.

“Yea that was a good one,” Adreana chuckles, “After all was said and done the dude burned down an entire capital city!”

Strongheart stared at Spike for a moment before turning to Fancy. “Okay, is this some sort of warrior thing? Sharing tragic battle stories unprompted? Are we supposed to reciprocate?”

“I hope not,” Clutzy said, rolling his eyes in two different directions. “I doubt my stories of domestic chaos can compare to anything they have to offer, even with how proficient my Little Muffin has had to get with the fire extinguisher.”

“Not really, I just wanted to give some detail on the scars on my face so you wouldn’t ask later,” Spike shrugs. “You’d be surprised how many ask about them during my fights. It’s very distracting.”

“So how do you want to play this?” Adreana asks, “We pair up for one on one or fight in a battle royale. I’m itching to blow off some steam after Lord Gar had us run from that Omnitrix bastard. Chaos magic doesn’t even affect us either!”

Fancy turned and raised an eyebrow at his companions. “Refresh my memory: did any of you not surrender the Way of the Mystic?” All three shook their heads. “Right.” He turned back to Adreana. “I’m afraid that the first option would put us at a distinct disadvantage. Besides, our General wants us to use this chance to strengthen our teamwork. I suppose we will nest our little battle royale inside of this larger tournament.”

Four flashes of light heralded the arrival of their keyblades. The core of Fancy’s blade was a rod of bright gold, twin waves spiraling a crown that made up its teeth, his cutie mark dangling from a keychain attached to the ovular handguard. Clutzy’s was far less solid-looking, the blade made from a series of metal bubbles, a muffin sprouting from the bottom of a dark gray hilt. Jazz's keyblade had a guard shaped like an apple, colored like red leather. The shaft was a darker brown leather with a tiny stetson on the tip. The teeth were formed by a bronze-gold spur that jut out from the side near the tip. Strongheart's blade also had an apple-shaped guard, this time of deep, hardwood red. The relatively short shaft was a slightly lighter brown than her body, with three painted feathers sticking out near the tip to form the teeth and a single feather at the end of the keychain in lieu of a cutie mark.

Far above in the viewing area, Ed watched as the eight readied to engage one another. “Gar… you’re a mad genius…” he smirks.

“The last time I fought against a keyblade fighter was against Ayumi,” Spike cracks his neck with his feature become much sharper. A purple book enveloped in purple and green aura floated up next to him. “Emerald amethyst flame creation Magic, Draconic armor,” purple and green flame converted his body hardening into dragon like flaming armor.

“Yea and she was a bitch to fight,” Rainbow rolls her eyes as she pulled her buster sword from her back. All the team members noticed that the sword was much thicker than most oversized swords they’d come across in their time with their general. “I don’t care if she was a goddess of balance,” her own book floats up next to her covered in yellow aura as it opens. “Or my teacher, she was still a bitch of a fighter.”

Yuki and Adreana hit buttons on their weapon and then turned into what looked like pulsating lumps of flesh before reforming. Yuki’s turned into a gigantic carving knife while her sisters became flat. Adreana then took the bottom of her reformed weapons handle and pulled it off and connected it to the bottom of the blade and pulls them apart to form two swords.

“Be on your guard,” Fancy warned as he started backing up. “They seem familiar with keyblades, but we have no knowledge of their abilities.”

Clutzy and Jazz nodded. “Yeah, we got it,” Jazz said. “Y’all just stay back until we got ‘em figured out.”

Strongheart took a step back, behind and to the right of Jazz while Clutzy hovered low overhead. Fancy stood a ways back, keyblade pointed towards the group as he removed his monocle.

Clearly, they’d discussed their strategy; the time in the woods hadn’t been spent in hiding alone.

“Looks like Lord Gar was correct when he said to be on our toes,” Yuki comments as she revealed her wings again. With a single flap she took to the air.

“Always the careful one,” Adreana rolls her eye,

“Caution should always be taken when fighting Adreana,” Yuki added.

“I agree,” Spike spread his feet apart. That’s when team A noticed he wasn’t wearing any form of footwear, “So I’m going to put a damper on those plans!” He throws his hands into the air and four walls shoot up made of the arena floor separating the group so they were face to face with single opponents.

“Sorry but if i didn’t do something then gar would’ve,” Spike sighs. “He was talking about how he was toning to start manipulating the trees.”

Clutzy shot immediately higher, keeping an eye on everyone in the air and bringing Bubbly Protector into a defensive position. “Jazz! Strongheart! You good?!”

Strongheart eyed the wall behind her dubiously. “I’m not-”

Two hooves slamming through the stone interrupted her, the rest of the wall collapsing after a couple more bucks. Jazz trotted through the dust to stand close by Strongheart’s side, smirking. “Don’t be underestimatin’ earth ponies, y’all.”

“Yo,” Rainbow smirks as she slammed into Clutzy with her buster sword in mid air. “So you’re going to play look out?!” She laughs as she forced him back with a wave of thunder.

Clutzy grunted as his blade protected him from the lightning. “More a spotter, really.” He smirked. “As long as I’m flying, those walls are gonna hurt you all more than help.”

“Hun,” Rainbow point the tip of her sword and it quickly shifts into a double barrel cannon and she fires two round of energy into the wielder. Clutzy blocked again and started ascending rapidly, his eyes splitting in two different directions: one keeping track of Rainbow, the other on Jazz, Strongheart, and their opponents.

“Guess that means you two are a couple,” Adreana mocks as she charged in and brings her sword down hard forcing Jazz to block causing cracks to form under their hooves.

“Got a problem with that?” Storngheart leapt nimbly over Jazz’s back as the earth pony twirled her blade down, locking it with Adreana’s. Strongheart took the opening to strike for Adriana’s head with Pact.

“Let’s add some heat,” Spike smiles as she goes through a form and the walls of earth began to heat up and give off streams of steam.

“Fancy!” Clutzy shouted. “On Spike! He hasn’t moved!”

Fancy lifted his keyblade high. “Thundaga!” The lightning bolt struck with surprising precision, considering the walls blocking his line of sight. Spike was enveloped in a tower of electricity.

“Dude my girlfriend is a weather user,” he brought his sword up in a single motion cut through the electricity, “I can bathe in magma. What the hell is this shit going to do me!” He rushes in.

“Distract you!” Storngheart darted in close to meet him, swinging away with Pact.

“Little miss strong heart thinks she’s hot stuff,” Spike remarks as the blade hit his flame armor with a hard thud. “I had to cut my earlier fight short cause that other Spike pissed me off. Still not totally unpissed off either!” He inhaled and then let out a green flamer from his mouth causing the buffalo princess to jump back.

“Hey ever heard of a head butt?” Adreana smirks as got in close to Jazz and rammed her head into hers, causing her to stagger back a bit. “Dude you got a head like a brick,” she chuckles.

Jazz turned, swinging Rodeo into Adreana’s side, none the worse for wear. “I’m an Apple,” she grunted around the blade in her mouth. “Ain’t gonna find a thicker head than ours.”

“And I fight giant monsters to feed my king,” Adreana kept smiling as her blood lust started to show.

“Sister please keep yourself in check,” Yuki came down. “I do apologize for her rudeness. She is a bit of a… um… headcase…” the angel held up two fingers.

“Oh I’m the headcase!” Adreana shot back, “Who’s the one that froze a group of gangster ponies just for shooting our master with bullets! BULLETS!” She yelled at her sister as she held her swords in the air. “The fairy can shrug off machine gun fire as if it were a mosquito bite!”

“It was their fault for shooting!” Yuki pouted, “Besides,” she turned back the bemused Apple, “it was a simple flash freeze. So they felt no pain and died instantly.” She raised he cleaver to her face with an innocent child-like snicker.

“WE ARE NOT HERE TO KILL THEM!” Boomed the voice from earlier from the trees.

The shout was punctuated by a lightning strike that struck Yuki’s upraised cleaver.

“Dead on!” Clutzy shouted before darting overhead, Rainbow tailing him. “Jazz! Back up and get back to Strongheart!” The earth pony followed his commands, clearing out before a series of lightning strikes began to shower down around Yuki and Adreana.

“Just like Derpy,” Rainbow laughed. “You’re pretty good at flying. But how are you when it comes to fighting on the ground?!” Rainbow yelled as she rushed in and the dump crashed into three ground, “Not my best landing,” Rainbow taps her head and gravel shot out of her ear. “Yo Bubble butt, you still in one piece?”

Clutzy got easily to his hooves, his eyes spinning in opposite directions for a second before he got control of them again. “Oh yeah,” he said, casually waving Rainbow off. “I get worse than that all the time. Well, ‘used to get,’ more like.” He grinned happily at Rainbow and pointed to his right eye. “Sora paid to get this fixed in return for me joining up with the EKA.” He gave Rainbow a little frown. “Just finished with recovery, actually. Wasn’t supposed to be called into action until Sora finished his Equestria-wide tour.”

“Seems like you live a pretty quiet life dude,” Rainbow hefts her sword onto her shoulder. “I’m guessing you live in Ponyville as the mail stallion with your daughter?”

Clutzy nodded, a fond smile coming over his face. “Yeah. Just like your… ‘Derpy,’ right? Yeah, it’s a nice, quiet life.” He cleared his throat and looked aside. “As quiet as life in Ponyville ever gets, that is.” He turned back to Rainbow and hefted his keyblade up between them. “Of course, then this thing appeared while I was protecting my Little Muffin and her school. Ever since then…” he shrugged. “I mean, I can help ponies. Protect them like I protected my daughter. Not everyone can do that. And if I can, then I should, right?”

“Well, if you think you should then yea,” Rainbow shrugs. “Everyone thinks just because you have something then you should do something with it. Just because you have the power doesn’t mean you should use it man.” She explains, “Yea you have the power to fight and protect, but at the same time you don’t have to. I respect you for what you do dude, tot props there. Me, i chose to leave Equestria. Yea i go back and help from time to time but I live my life in the Black Clover Kingdom. I still do the whole hero thing and help there to but I recent had a blow to my personally stuff man. My best friend turned out to be a spy for her nation. I get why she did it. To protect her family totally justsified in her eyes, but it still hurt big time. Nearly cost me to give up my relationship with hot stuff over their,” she points to Spike, “Point being, I get it, but at the same time what we call right might be wrong for somepony at the same time. As long as it’s right to you, then keep following your path dude.”

Clutzy smiled warmly at Rainbow. “Heh, thanks Bli-, er, Rainbow. I guess in any world, you have a way of giving good advice.” He rubbed the back of his neck, his smile turning a bit sheepish. “Kind of makes me feel bad about this, honestly.”

“No need to feel bad about this man,” Rainbow shrugs, “Little secret that you may have figured out already is its just a game for the assholes on high,” she motions upwards to the stands, “I’ve personally met one of the OP guys and even though he’s op he’s still a pretty decent guy most of the time. According to my boss he’s got pretty sick keyblade too,” she smirks. “Ive never fought him nor do i want to. But Asta says he wouldn’t stand a chance, even though his older brother says Asta is stronger than him even in his maxed out human form. Physicality anyways..”

Clutzy waved her off. “It’s not that. It’s just, well…”

“Blizara.”

Rainbow’s eyes barely had time to go wide before she was encased in a solid block of ice. Fancy smiled as he removed the tip of Calming Sea from Rainbow’s back. “I believe he was apologizing for the less-than honorable tactics.”

Clutzy leapt into the air. “SorryRainbowgottogohelptheothersalsoyou’rereallycuteasafemalemaybewecanhangoutmoreafterallofthisokaybye!” With that, he rocketed off towards the others.

The ice starts to crack and fall off Rainbow, “like i said, no hard feelings,” Rainbow cracks her neck and then picked Fancy up by the scruff of his neck. “But as for you. The ice was very refreshing but I live in an area with tundra and hardships galore little money bags. Yea ready to get your tail whipped little man?” She reeled back and threw the stallion like a softball, “oops… I guess I was a little peeved at it,” there was a hard thud as Fancy collided with a tree and was trying to pull his head out of a knothole.

After a few seconds of struggle, Fancy finally managed to extract his head from the tree. He rubbed his jaw as he turned back to Rainbow. “As one of the few surviving members of the Equestrian nobility, I suppose I should face my upcoming beating with dignity and stoicism.” The grin he shot Rainbow was half cheeky and half fearful. “Unfortunately for the honor of the Equestrian nobility, I have very little experience with pain, nor do I enjoy its company. I apologize in advance for the shrieks of fear and pain that are likely to escape my mouth.”

“Blue has had nothing but good things to say about little dude,” Rainbow smiles. “He’s said that you one of the very few nobles that he can trust to be his true self around. Of coarse this is Bluebllod and from what I’ve heard from my boss and his older brother about other version of Blue, that’s a. Big thing in my book man. I’m guessing the version of the princess’s nephew in your world is often referred to as Blue Balls over Blueblood, am i right?”

Fancy frowned sadly. “Even if he had been, I would not repeat it. Quite apart from the crassness of such a moniker… it is not the done thing to speak ill of the dead.”

“True but at the same time,” Rainbow nods, “Their is one here that is the worst thing i can call evil. Luna said it was the one that was with the dragon dude Deltorix. He did all kinds of evil stuff to become an alicorn, and the Celestia from that world is a piece of work to. No offense, i get that royalty some times need to commit small acts of evil for the great good. I’ve done it myself. Not proud of the fact I’ve killed other living things but it was to protect creatures Asta liberated from being treated as less than sex dolls. You do get what I’m trying to say at least don’t yea? I don’t feel like going any deeper into my dark past money bags.”

Fancy’s frown deepened. “I’m afraid you will not find sympathy with me; your philosophy is… alien to my way of thinking. Perhaps there are little evils that one might commit in the name of a greater good, but I have never found such excuses to be satisfactory. More often than not, such a path leads to deeper darkness.” He gestured to Rainbow with a hoof. “Perhaps there are some few who can trot that knife’s edge, but most of my noble colleagues would have claimed to do so as well; to a one, they fell to darkness.”

“Hmhmhm,” Rainbow chuckles, “I wasn’t asking for sympathy, little pony. I’ve done things in order to protect those I care for and cherish. Both the man I love and the man I call my king follow the ideal of trying everything they can to dissuade a situation before resorting to outright violence and even then they only kill if they must,” her gaze narrows, “I wish we could follow your and it is a noble one that is for sure but a the same time, light can not exist without darkness to help balance it out. So if it means that other may follow the path of light then I will follow that path of darkness if it means keeping what I hold dear happy and safe,” she brought her sword up and it converted into gun mode, “You have my respect Fancy Pants so I won’t make you hurt anymore than necessary. With one shot I will blow you out of the ring.

Fancy grimaced and brought up his blade in a guarding position. “I doubt it. Since acquiring this blade, I find my durability to be far higher than it used to be. But I appreciate the effort.”

“I look forward to seeing you try and stop this,” Dash smiles as her grimoires floated up next to her. Something that Fancy had seen in the started of the fight but not since, “Just so you know,” she burred out and was then in front of him at point blank range, “your stance could use a lot of work,” She pulled the trigger, “Weather Magic, Tempest bullet,’ unleashing a maelstrom on the stallion he was sent whirling through everything off the edge of the arena while Dash staggered over, “damn it I used…. To much magic…” she collapsed and passed out.

“How you doin’?” Jazz asked, coming up alongside her fiance as she stared down Spike.

“Not well,” Strongheart admitted quietly. “That Thunder spell didn’t do a thing to him, and my strikes aren’t doing much better. I think we’re going to need your raw strength more than my speed.”

Jazz nodded and took a step back and behind Strongheart, a reversal of their position from before. “Be careful.”

Strongheart brought Pact up defensively. “Always.”

“So you’re tagging out?” Spike raised an eyebrow.

“Hardly,” Jazz scoffed. “‘S just that I’m usually better at protectin’ than attackin’, and Storngheart’s the opposite. But since I’ve got a better shot at hurtin’ ya, we’re switchin’ up the roles.” She smirked. “Don’ worry; I’m still plenty good at takin’ the offensive.”

“Really?” Spike says in in mock shock, “I guess I better get serious then,” He took a breath and controlled his blood flow causing veins to appear over his body.

Strongheart chanced an annoyed glance back at Jazz. “You just had to go and rile him up, didn’t you?” She sighed as Jazz rubbed the back of her neck sheepishly. “Can’t be helped. Aeroga.” Twin whirlwinds sprang into being around them. “Be ready with a Reflect if he starts shooting more than normal fire; I still haven’t really got that one down.”

“Oh and just so you’re aware,” Spike vanished and appeared in front of them in a blur, “I’m a martial arts type,” he says, “Dragon Breathing, Form three Dance of the Shenlong,” Spike danced around the duo in a flurry of purple and green flames a a snake like drake flowed along his twin sword he’d pulled from his back. In seven slashes he whirled around the couple, each receiving their own series of strikes for a total of fourteen hits. Spike was then a over them and in a crashing explosion of green and purple the snake-like dragons crashed into Jazz and Strongheart ascending rocket into tree.

Spike sheathed the blades on his back again. He lit out a breath, “Yopu two are still conscious,” he looked to them as as they staggers to their hooves. “Not gonna lie, that's pretty impressive for creatures who haven’t been through a hell of a training series, but i bit you guys have seen your own horrors too. Wanna keep going?”

“What the hay kind of arts is that?” Strongheart muttered, a hoof to her head.

“Pretty sure ‘martial arts’ is a minotaur term,” Jazz grumbled back, shaking her head. “Means fancy hoof-fightin’.” She and Strongheart glared tiredly at Spike. “Means he’s got alla your speed and alla my strength.” She winced and rubbed a sore jaw. “Prob’ly more.”

Storngheart’s eye twitched. “So, to recap, he’s too tough for me, too fast for you, and resistant to fire, lighting, and probably a lot of other magic?”

Jazz thought for a second before nodding. “Eeyup.”

“Believe it or not magic isn’t my forte,” Spike corrected. “This is actually the first time I’ve left my world. I’ve just experienced a lot of hell in terms of training. I am in charge of our defenses back home after all, that also means training new recruits and making sure no monsters get into the city.”

Strongheart’s eye twitched again. “So that’s speed, toughness, strength, training, and experience.” She and Jazz crouched low, their concentration suddenly intense. “Guess that just leaves one, choice, huh?”

“I reckon so,” Jazz replied.

“The ultimate technique.”

“The last resort.”

“I hate that it’s come to this…”

“...but he’s leavin’ us no choice.”

“Either do it or I’ll just knock you both out of the ring!” Adreana called out for the side.

Strongheart smirked. “It’s not for us to do.” As one, she and Jazz sprang into action.

They fled before Spike, rushing at Adreana and Yuki. “DEATH FROM ABOVE!!!” they shouted.

Spike barely had time to look up before a large gray posterior plowed him into the ground, leaving him and Clutzy both reeling in a small crater. “Oops,” Clutzy muttered, rubbing his rump. “My bad.”

“Oh shit….” Adreana says. “You did it now!”

In an eruption of purple and green Spike stood up with his eyes were red with skittles pupils . His armor turned jet black with purple and green edges. His hair had literally become green flame while her had four black back pointing horns along with black bat-like wings and a whip arrow tipped tail.

The drake grabs the stallion by the collar and pulled him to his face, “I’m pissed…” he remarks with green flame steadily coming from his mouth.

Just as he said that the ground of the arena started to shake, “What the hell is going on?” Adreana remarks as she forces Jazz back.

Strongheart and Jazz disengaged as one, their eyes on the ground. They turned to each other, their faces bathed in horror. In an instant, that horror stealed into resolve.

They turned back, leaping for Spike. Strongheart rammed Pact into his gut while Jazz turned and bucked up at his arm, forcing him to release Clutzy. “FLY!” Jazz shouted while Strongheart tried to keep Spike occupied. “THE GROUND’S ABOUT TO BLOW! GET OUT O’ HERE!”

Clutzy’s eyes went wide, and he hesitated only a moment before zipping up into the sky and out of sight.

“Where’s Rainbow Dash?” Spike asked.

“Fear not Spike I have her,” Luna waved as she had the weather pony on her back. “She used too much mana to get Fancy Pants out of the ring. I’m nearly out myself.”

“It’d be better if you two left then,” Yuki points out. “It takes too long for you grimoire users to recover your power.”

“Think you could give us a lift out?” Strongheart asked. “Whatever’s about to happen, I don’t think Jazz and I will be able to fight in it; we’re done.”

“I have more than enough power to maintain a spatial gate into the stands,” Luna nods, “But once we’re there, that means we’re done and out. Are you sure you want to give up?”

Jazz nodded rapidly as the shaking increased. “Ain’t no way for us to stay standin’ once this goes off, even if we did survive the blast. Let’s get on out o’ here!”

“You’re in no danger of dying here young Apple,” Luna reassured, “I doubt the Displaced overseeing this would allow any of us to die permanently anyways.” She murmured.

“You’re running out of time, Aunt Luna,” Spike warns.

“You best be careful in that state Spike,” Luna warns as a swirling dark blue portal opens to her left. “You’ve come a long way in controlling that demon’s power in training under Asta but that doesn’t mean you can rely on it.”

Spike nods.

“Into the portal if you don’t want to get mamed or burnt anymore than necessary.” She points.

Without another word, Jazz and Strongheart dove through as one.

“Beat the crap out of them,” Rainbow smirks lightly at Spike as she and Luna walk through the portal into the stands.

03:10:21

Akainu stood up from his chair, finally standing tall. Akainu’s arms turned into arms of magma, he then slammed his arms into the surface of the arena and began to pour magma into the underground parts of the arena. Making the arena floor heat up.

03:10:24

The Ichigo Take Out Team stopped in their tracks, Arkham turned to Noel.

“Oh no.” Arkham said out of fear.

“..Oh no? Oh no what?” Noel asked in concern.

Herobrine shot out of the ground, covered in flames, “AAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!” Herobrine screamed as he doused himself in water. Trying to cool himself off, Lord Twigo came forth with Ganondorf and Bullet.

“He’s doing the Krakatoa!” Lord Twigo yelled with urgency.

“Kraka-what?” Noel asked, even more confused than before.

“EVERYBODY! GET IN!” The trees and rocks around Bullet hit him and turned him into a golem, the golem’s stomach opened and everybody got in and braced themselves.

03:10:22

Sora took a deep breath as he leaned against a rock. “Okay,” he muttered. “I’m good. Time to-”

He leapt to his feet, instantly alert, Ultima Weapon and Mysterious Stalker in his hands. His gaze darted left. Right. Up.

Down.

“BUYSOMEAPPLES! AERORA!” A whirlwind launched his skyward as the ground began to heat up.

Cerberus and Bambi skid to a halt, jostling their riders a bit. “Woah!” Cloud overshot them before banking hard, turning back to hover before them. “What’s up?”

The two summons stared at the ground for a moment before Cerberus’s heads snapped up. In an instant, he had grabbed the three ponies in his jaws and flung them skyward.

“Gah!” Coco flailed for a bit before holding out her keyblade. “Dumbo!” A small elephant appeared beneath her, catching her on its back and flapping its massive ears to carry them further skyward.

“I’ve gotcha!” Cloud snagged Gleaming out of the air and followed Coco, grunting with exertion. “What gives, Coco?! I did NOT need to know what the inside of a giant mouth feels like! I’m into a lot of stuff, but I draw a hard line at vore!”

Coco shook her head as Dumbo continued to carry her higher. “I-I don’t know! He must have-” Her eyes went wide as she saw the ground start to shimmer with heat beneath them. “Wha-”

“HIGHER!” Gleaming’s shout caught them off guard, as did the small but incredibly thick shield which appeared below them. “WE NEED TO GET HIGHER! GO! GO! GO!”

"HOLY FUCK!!!!" Jackson yelled before doing a few hand signs and said.

"Earth style: earth Mountain Jutsu," Jackson said, putting his hands on the ground and making a huge mountain of earth.

Then Jackson did more hand signs and yelled. "ICE STYLE: DRAGON ICE FURY JUTSU!!" Jackson yelled before taking in a deep breath and blew out a large storm of ice to try and freeze the magma.

Alas, the magma was too hot and turned the ice into water. “Forget trying to cool it, just fly!” Deltorix said before he flapped his wings and took to the skys.

From Gar’s hidey hole he felt the vibrations of Akainu, “So he’s forcing the next stage. Things will be heating up once more.,” the monster smiled, “Time to move on with the next stage in my plan as well then.”

Roots and vines enveloped his body and low amounts of green light started to flow into him.

Across the broad arena the vibrations we felt caused a slumbering shinigami to start to stir inside of his own hiding place. He'd taken refuge here not long after he dealt with Zabuza, having underestimated his opponent in toying with him. Having gone into a sort of hibernation thanks to a genjutsu he placed on himself to allow his wounds to close in his rest. In the meantime he set the genjutsu so he could train in the better use of his new acquired Armament Haki.

The rumbles were causing him to start to stir and close by was a group of keyblade wielding unicorns.

03:10:25

“Why is the ground burning up?!” Twilight screamed as she and her fellow princesses carried the others up off the arena.

“So, that was their plan.” Berserker commented.

“If you can hear this voice, get to safety as Akainu has unleashed his power upon us all!” Rang a voice from the trees.

“Oh fuck!” Quill shouted, turning to Zirconis. “Z! Give us a boost here!”

“Right!” Zirconis nodded, before clapping his hands together and placing them onto the ground. “Jade Dragon’s Pillar!”

Suddenly, a tall pillar of jade and emerald shot up from under the two dragons, raising them high off the ground.

“I forgot about that Minecraftian Boogie Man prick. He dug tunnels underneath the arena, mining resources. I’m surprised he didn’t fill it out with TNT.” Berserker informed everyone with a snort. “I guess he was done with it all.”

“…Bryan?” His Celestia spoke up.

“Yeah?”

“I don’t think we can keep going.” She told him with a heavy sigh. “The girls and I. This is starting to become…too much for us to handle.”

“…If you really want to bou out, I won’t stop you. I’m sorry I dragged you into this.” Berserker apologised to the girls.

“We don’t blame you, but I think we’ve learned enough.” Luna chimed in with a smile.

Akainu continued to pour magma into the arena, so much to the point that the arena began to shake and groan, as if saying it was full. Yet Akainu didn’t stop, he kept on feeding the arena, eventually he began to speak.

“MAGU MAGU…!!!”

The shaking intensified and the arena began to split apart and groan.

“KRAKATOA!”

BOOOOOMMMM!!!!!

Act 2! Heaven and Hell's Final Fight: The Hellish Angel vs The Heavenly Demon!

Act 2! Heaven and Hell’s Final Fight: The Hellish Angel vs The Heavenly Demon

03:14:21

Bullet hit the ground, his golem had multiple holes in it, the golem’s stomach opened and everyone came out. However, it was only Fujitora, Noel, Lord Twigo, and Arkham. Necrozma, Herobrine, and Ganondorf were nowhere to be found.

“Herobrine? Necrozma? Ganondorf? Where are they?” Arkham asked, he began to look around to try and find a trace of them.

“My guess is that they were all blasted off of the arena, my golem has holes in them, so…” Bullet said as his golem shrunk and fell apart. “It’s just us and Akainu.”

“Can someone explain who or what Krakatoa is?” Noel asked as he looked around at everyone.

“Look.” Fujitora pointed at their surroundings, they were standing on one of Gar’s trees that was barely afloat, chunks of trees and katchin were in the air, magma surrounded them with a few platforms of katchin and trees. There was a place where little magma was located, some craters were there, some of the craters had magma in there. “This is Krakatoa, Akainu’s ultimate technique, this is a weaker one though. Last time he used this, it wiped out a solar system.”

“...A bit overkill considering the rules.” Noel said with a snort.

“He made sure to lower the power, if not, we’d all be dead. Sure he knocked some of us out, but look at the enemy teams, all of them have dwindled.” Lord Twigo said, resting his sword on his shoulder.

“Yeah…” Arkham nodded, he looked to his team. “We’re close to the endgame guys, give it your all. Take out as many people as you can! We aren’t playing around any more! We’re going to take names and kick ass!” Arkham turned to everyone, they nodded, their hearts filled with determination.

Do do do do-

Not that kind of determination.

“Noel, with me, we’ll only slow them down. For now, let’s finish what we started, let’s take out Team B.” Arkham said, turning to Noel.

“How many are left of Team B?” Noel asked as he stood beside Arkham.

“Three, just like we started out, but they’re weak. And besides, you and I both have a score to settle with their team.” Arkham clenched his fists, a hint of frustration showing.

“However before we do.” Noel said as he raised up to balance onto his hind legs since he wasn’t in Neo form to do so. Softly mumbling to himself, Noel casts the spells Shell and Protect on everyone present.

Fujitora looked to Noel and bowed, “Thank you, I appreciate it, now, Bullet, shall we be off?” Bullet nodded, grinning ear to ear.

“Fuck yeah! WHO WANTS SOME?!” Bullet leaped off to the sky, Fujitora floated using zero gravity and flew after Bullet.

“What about you, Lord Twigo? Where are you going?” Arkham asked the Knight, Lord Twigo exhaled softly.

“There is something I must do.” Lord Twigo looked off into the distance.

“And that is?”

“...I need to settle something if you will, I need to test him.” Lord Twigo said as he began to jump from platform to platform, to go to his fated opponent.

Bryan the Bloody-handed Berserker.

03:15:01

“Well…I didn’t think the old hotblooded salty cunt was this backed up.” Berserker huffed at the state the arena was in. His three princesses out of harm's way, he and his three Night Sentinels found themselves on a large enough platform to wait on.

“Honestly, if this were any hotter, it could give Hell a run for its money.” Ionyx commented with the others nodding in agreement.

“I’m just glad the Princesses repaired and reinforced our armor at the cost of theirs before leaving.” Verharai mentioned, pointing towards his Lord in particular.

“Well, they didn’t need it anymore. So they figured we would make use of it.” Krimzon reasoned with a shrug.

Then, a voice caught their attention. “Holy shit.” They all looked over and saw that Quill and Zirconis were standing, still on the jade pillar, albeit a much shorter one as a large portion of the bottom had been melted away by the magma. “I just don’t understand how some people can have this much fucking raw strength in them.” Quill grumbled. “It just makes no fucking sense, but hey, goes to show what I really know when it comes down to it! I mean, sure! Why the fuck not!? Why not have someone akin to a fucking Magma God of all things fight in a tournament like this, sweet christ!” Quill ranted, completely ignoring Berserker’s group.

“I don’t think you get to really complain here Quill” Zirconis interjected with a smug smirk, barely containing his laugh.

“Oh, shut the fuck up Z. Same goes for you all!” Quill growled in mock anger.

“Will you sissy piss drinkers keep it down, I’m waiting for someone!” Berserker demanded with a snarl.

“FUCK YOU!” Quill yelled in retaliation, holding up his right hand’s middle finger, causing Zirconis to burst out laughing, holding his sides and wheezing with sheer amusement.

“YA MUM!” Berserker snapped back.

“Ahem,” Everyone turned to meet Lord Twigo who was currently standing on top of a tree nearly submerged in magma. “Hello, Berserker.”

“Oh hi Twigo.” Quill said casually, in a much more calm way, causing Zirconis to wheeze with even more laughter, physically convulsing on the jade platform.

“Lord Twatgo.” Berserker greeted.

“...Are you still mad?” Lord Twigo asked.

“No, but be glad I’m not an Aussie. They would have really given it to you without remorse or respite.” Berserker shook his head with a smile, before cracking his neck. “Taking a nap does wonders to the body and mind.”

“Least we’re able to agree on that.” Quill mumbles, before closing his eyes and huffing. “Oh, shut the hell up Null.” He growled in annoyance.

Lord Twigo cracked his knuckles, then his neck. “Well, consider this fight an end of course exam, this fight will decide your fate in this tournament. To decide if you win or you lose.” Lord Twigo took out his blade and adopted a stance. “Come, let’s finish what we started.”

Berserker reached for his sword, The Hell’s Bane, on his back and his pistol. “Everyone; stay out, sit down and be quiet.” He warned before the two slowly circled each other.

“Hey, Z. Stop dying and watch.” Quill told his dragon companion, stamping on his head lightly, managing to get the jade haired man to slowly cease his laughing fit and look at the upcoming fight. “Things are getting very interesting.” He said, a mad, toothy smile on his face, as his crimson eyes glowed slightly from the magma’s illumination.

Lord Twigo lunged down upon Berserker, his fist coated in Armament Haki as he prepared to strike Berserker. Only for it to be smacked aside by the flat side of Berserker’s blade, also covered in Armament Haki and was forced back when he started shooting with his pistol.

Lord Twigo leaped away to gain some distance and saw the bullets coming at him. Lord Twigo coated his body in Armament Haki and let the bullets bounce off of him. Lord Twigo landed on the ground, performing a superhero landing, Lord Twigo looked up to Berserker, eyes full of fire. Both flared their Conqueror’s Haki and their willpower began to clash, the shockwaves of their Haki made the magma move, albeit a little, the earth beneath began to shake. Lord Twigo shot forth his sword coated in Armament Haki. The 9’10 goliath performed a spinning strike, aiming to cut Berserker across his chest.

Berserker stepped to his left and let Lord Twigo spin by him, before switching his pistol out for his Super Shotgun and pulled the trigger. This sent the Commander spiralling off balance due to the force of both barrels going off. Lord Twigo used Geppo to stop himself from spiralling further, he then used Geppo again, this time, he began to spin around like a drill. “Soru “Tekkai Dama”!” Lord Twigo slammed himself into Berserker at astonishing speed, forcing him back. Lord Twigo placed his hand on the ground, doing a one handed handstand. Lord Twigo then pushed himself into the sky and his feet began to shine, signalling he was going to shoot two beams of light out of his feet down upon Berserker.

In retaliation, Berserker whipped out his Gauss Cannon and charged it up. However, he was aiming it at the ground before jumping as high as his jet boots could take him. Firing off his Gauss Cannon, Berserker came soaring up to Lord Twigo and firing it off again into his groin.

Lord Twigo’s groin split apart, he had used his logia devil fruit to morph his body into a certain shape, he bended light to the point that the attack missed. “Quite a dirty fighter, aren’t you, Berserker?” Lord Twigo turned into light and slammed both of his feet into Berserker’s chest, sending him flying into one of the flying parts of the arena. Gravity took effect and brought Berserker down to another floating part, a tree. Lord Twigo landed on the tree and stood up, his sword coated in Haki. “But it is to be expected, this fight will decide your fate after all.” Lord Twigo advanced, walking forth with a menacing aura.

Berserker grunted before looking up to see Lord Twigo upon him, sword raised above his and ready to strike. “…Flash out.” Throwing up a Flashbang, Berserker rolled away before it denoted and began monkey climbing away on the tree’s underside. Pulling himself back on top, he turned to face Lord Twigo, barely enough time to deflect the man’s sword coming straight for his face and hopped away further to gain distance. Unfortunately, he was backed into a wall.

Lord Twigo appeared before Berserker, his fist was coated in Armament Haki and glowed bright from light. “5,000 Tile True Punch!” A powerful punch slammed itself into Berserker’s gut and sent him through the wall, careening into a platform surrounded by magma. Lord Twigo then hid himself behind the remnants of the wall.

Berserker groaned when he got back up. “Fuck’s sake. What is with these dumb cunts and shouting out their attacks? Next time someone does that, I’m punching their fucking throats in.” He growled in annoyance and looked around. “…Now I really wish I knew how to teleport, or whatever equivalent to it.” Along with having a mirror, strong enough to reflect Lord Twigo’s Light Attacks. “Hell, is Phase-Shifting even allowed?” Wait, why did he think of that?

Suddenly, the magma around Berserker turned into light, and sprouted fists of light, they then shot up into the sky and rained down upon Berserker. “Raibazuraito.” Lord Twigo said as Berserker was pelted with punches of light, he then coated all of the fists in Armament Haki and continued the onslaught without mercy. However, he found himself choking and held his throat when Berserker, all of a sudden, shot out a fist straight for his jagulater.

“I FUCKING SAID I WAS GONNA PUNCH YOUR FUCKING THROATS IN!” Berserker roared out in anger.

“OH YOU SHUT UP YOU BLEACH HAIRED RED EYES BLACK DRAGON FUCKING DIMWIT!” Lord Twigo roared back, “I’LL KICK YOUR ASS SO HARD THAT YOUR MOTHER WOULD FEEL IT!” Lord Twigo appeared before Berserker and kicked him above the sky, he then followed him by turning into light, Lord Twigo began to play ping pong and bounce Berserker around. Coating his arms and legs in Armament Haki, slamming his fist into his gut and twisting it, kicking his jaw, performing an Armament Haki enhanced headbutt onto Berserker’s skull, finally, Lord Twigo wrapped his hands around the back of Berserker’s skull and flew into several debris. Lord Twigo ran Berserker into trees, katchin, and whatever that came in his way before throwing Berserker all the way back down to the ground. The Ruins which caused a shockwave that split part of the ruins to reveal some magma. Lord Twigo stood afloat in the air, calmly. “That was a bit much, sorry.”

Slowly, Berserker got back up. No words, no grunts of pain, nothing. His armor was dented and scarred once more, visor cracked with only his left red eye shining through a hole made in it. “…This has gone on long enough.” As the magma poured forth, it encircled around the Marine, like there was a forcefield keeping the flow at bay. Suddenly, a tornado made of Hellfire erupted and obscured Berserker from Lord Twigo, even forcing him away from the heat intensifying.

Out of the blazing tornado came a Devilish red form that replaced the man who once stood there, climbing out of the crater. Chains, spikes and skulls adored the grimdark armor, baleful green eyes glaring up at Lord Twigo in the air, sword and gun in clawed hands, sized up and aesthetics to match. “Time to end this.”

Lord Twigo ignited his aura, surrounded by Ki, his body glowed like a star and he covered his entire form in Armament Haki. “Indeed.” Lord Twigo said as his sword began to glow brightly as it was infused with Haki, Ki, and light. On his other hand, his fist began to glow. Lord Twigo shot down at Berserker, going faster than light itself, he shot multiple beams of light which were infused with Ki and Haki. Whilst he shot the beams, Lord Twigo got ready to slam his sword down upon Berserker.

Suddenly, chains wrapped themselves around Lord Twigo before being pulled towards Berserker, sword slamming into his stomach and knocking the wind out of his lungs. Following up on that, Berserker fired off his quad-barreled Super Shotgun, which made him skip across the magma-covered arena. The force behind these attacks actually bruised him somehow.

Lord Twigo shot back, splitting the magma like Moses splitting the sea, Lord Twigo’s fist glowed brightly as he slammed it into Berserker’s gut. Making him cough saliva in a Dragon Ball Z like fashion, Lord Twigo then kicked him up into the air, and Berserker was held in place as he was surrounded by Ki. Lord Twigo, with his arms in front of him crossed it before raising both of his arms into the air. A pillar of light slammed into Berserker as if God was cleansing him.

“Who the fuck do you think you are, God-Pretender?” Berserker snarled out before he began to punch his way through the Light Pillar.

“If no one invokes God’s will, then I will! You’re already in heaven, but…” Lord Twigo spoke as he shot towards Berserker, his sword grew larger, the size of an apartment building. “YOU’RE ON THE WRONG SIDE OF HEAVEN!”

“Aye! I’m on THE RIGHTEOUS SIDE OF HELL!” Berserker reproached when their swords clashed, Light and Brimstone metal grinding against each other as they swung, parried, strike and deflect within a flurry of fast motions. “Because there were no Angels or God to come save me!”

“Then allow me to save you, I will cleanse thee for thy darkness!” Lord Twigo yelled, he raised his sword high and slammed it down upon Berserker who blocked the attack. Both flared their Conqueror’s Haki, and shook what little of the arena was left. Lord Twigo slowly began to push Berserker back and with a roar forced Berserker all the way back down to the hellish landscape. Lord Twigo appeared below Berserker. “ALLOW ME TO SEND YOU TO HEAVEN!” Lord Twigo slammed his foot into Berserker’s gut and sent him careening into the skies, the skies were littered with light due to Lord Twigo’s radiance.

“And have my Soul tainted by your Corrupted Light!?” Berserker whipped his chains, this time laced with spikes, around Lord Twigo’s legs and pulled him up towards his spiked knuckled fist. “NEVER!” Berserker launched a barrage of punches as they fell back down. “But I’ll drag you back down into Hell with me, you sinful angelic fuck!”

“HAH! I’ll never be dragged down to that infernal wasteland, full of sinners and monsters as of yourself!” Lord Twigo yelled, using Shigan “Oren” on Berserker, stabbing his fingers into Berserker’s body. “If you wish to drag me down to Hell, then prepare for a welcome back party, because I’ve already been there, you righteous demonic fuck!” Lord Twigo slammed his fist at speeds faster than light into Berserker’s nose, breaking it and crashing him down into the ground. Making an explosion of lava and light, Hell and Heaven, Sin and Holy.

“…Then you’ll fit right in.” Without warning, Berserker slashed at Lord Twigo’s eyes with his claws and blinded him. His screams of agony lasted only a moment before he was pinned to the ground and was pounded through it. They sank further down, Lord Twigo’s body began to fall apart slowly and painfully until they reached the final layer.

Without giving him a chance, Berserker slammed his foot down hard enough until Lord Twigo fell through the space between the arena and the void.

Lord Twigo smiled and gave Berserker a thumbs up. “You passed your end of course exam, congratulations, my student.” Lord Twigo then fell through the void and ringed out.

“…Drinks are on me, teacher.” Berserker gave a salute towards Lord Twigo, before having to quickly climb out and get back to safety. The magma was pouring through when he barely got out in time. Now he had to swim back to the others and his form timed out as well. “…Fuck.” Berserker gritted his teeth and swam through the lava. “And here I thought I was done swimming through lava!”

Suddenly, a black, scaly arm breached through the lava, its clawed hand open and extended, inviting Berserker to grab hold. Berserker was hesitant at first, but then shrugged and decided ‘fuck it’, before latching his hand to the claw. He was then quickly dragged upwards and out of the lava, being placed onto a platform. A familiar jade platform.

Then came that motherfucker’s voice, once again. “Well, that was certainly interesting. Congrats on winning the fight, by the way.” Quill chuckled.

“Toughest…fight…ever.” Berserker said between breaths. “And yet…there’s that…lava-making…motherfucker…we’ll have to…deal with.”

03:26:22

Akainu looked around at the destruction he caused and clenched his fists, his fists began to glow red hot. Akainu then looked up into the air and began to punch at the sky, giant fists of magma erupted from his fists and began to rain down.

“Ryusei Kazan!”

03:26:39

Volcanic rock began to rain down upon the arena, causing more magma to blanket the arena, volcanic rock nearly hit Berserker, it was three meters away causing splashes of magma. More and more began to rain down without stopping. Berserker’s group also came by to see if their leader was okay during all the chaos.

Suddenly, there were several chunks of molten rock that came down, nearly hitting the Dragons and Berserker’s group, only for the sound of metal against bone to shriek through the air, as dozens of metallic and black, bone spikes flew into molten stone, shattering the rocks into harmless pieces. Berserker’s group all looked to the origin of the spikes, only to find Quill holding his left arm extended outwards, towards where the rocks were. Instead of seeing an arm, similar to his right, they saw an arm covered from fingertip to shoulder in vantablack colored scales, orange scales highlighting in intricate patterns, with pinkish red scars covering the scales on the lower forearm. But what was most striking, was the multitude, the dozens upon dozens of black and silver, bone and metallic spikes that were covering the arm.

Quill looked at their reactions and smiled, lowering his arm and crossing both of them before he asked. “What? Never seen someone with a Nergigante’s arm before?”

All was silent… at least until Zirconis spoke up.

“I don’t think anyone in this tournament has, dumbass.”

“Shut the fuck up Zirconis.”

03:29:12

Bullet walked through the ruined terrain, Fujitora was standing beside him, both were walking very slowly. Scoping the area around them, Bullet glanced at Fujitora.

“Hey, Fujitora, have you seen anyone yet?” Bullet asked, glancing at the Admiral, Fujitora hummed.

“I’m blind.” He replied, Bullet laughed in amusement.

“Kahaha! You’re funny, have you sensed anyone yet?” Bullet asked, Fujitora hummed once more.

“Yes, I sense a couple of things going on. Akainu is marching towards Ichigo, Arkham and Noel are advancing towards Team B, Lord Twigo was knocked out of the ring, Berserker and Quill are talking with one another, and…” Fujitora then stopped in his tracks, Bullet did as well and looked on ahead.

“And what?” Bullet asked, there was a pregnant pause.

“Deltorix and Jackson are standing in front of us.”

To be continued…

Bullet Time! Monsters vs Aliens!

Bullet Time! Monsters vs Aliens!

03:24:42

“Quill, why do you cocksucking Anime weebs keep shouting out your attacks? Are you trying to get yourselves killed?” Berserker snorted out. In the shows themselves, he doesn’t mind. Out here, in Reality, that’s a different story.

“No, you dumb prick! Fioren Magic is literally tied to one’s Soul and emotions, the more you shout, whether with determination, anger, happiness or even sorrow, the stronger your magical attack will be, as it’ll literally be coming from your Soul. I shit you not that’s how it fucking works.” Quill growled with annoyance.

From the stands, Lord Twigo yelled, “DEVIL FRUITS WORK THE SAME! AND HAKI IS WILLPOWER SO THE MORE POWER YOU PUT IN YOUR VOICE THE STRONGER THE ATTACK IS! AND POWER COMES FROM EMOTION, THE MORE EMOTION YOU HAVE IN YOUR GUT, THE STRONGER THE ATTACK IS!” Lord Twigo began to cough afterwards. “Damn, still not healed.”

“…Okay, I now understand and acknowledge those facts…but at the same time, they’re still stupid as fuck and I refuse to use that method.” Berserker shook his head. “I’m not trying to wreck my vocal cords until I’m hoarse.”

“OUR VOCAL CORDS HAVE GOTTEN USE TO IT!” Lord Twigo yelled, “YA SCRUB! SORRY, DIDN'T MEAN IT!”

“HEY LORD TWIGO! HOW’S ZEREF DOING?!” Zirconis yelled at the Commander.

“HE'S ARM WRESTLING GANONDORF!” Lord Twigo yelled back.

“TELL HIM HE’S A BITCH!” The Jade Dragon yelled with a laugh.

“OKAY! WE SHOULD PROBABLY STOP YELLING LEST BERSERKER HAS A FUCKING STROKE!” Lord Twigo yelled as he went off to tell Zeref that he is a bitch.

“Sir, we’re no different. We let loose our war cry.” Krimzon interjected.

“No, it is different. We roar out ‘Rip and Tear’ because that’s what we do. Nothing magical about it.” Berserker corrected while flipping off the Veteran Sergeant, who returned the gesture in kind.

“COPE HARDER!” Kyle shouted from the stands.

“I thought that was your job; I’m not the one sitting up there.” Berserker dissed Kyle, who choked on his fury from that verbal jab.

“OOOHHHH!!! MAN'S GOT ROASTED!” Lord Twigo shouted with a laugh.

"I think I'm turning into glass…" Kyle groaned.

“FUCK YOU TOO ZIRCONIS!!!” Zeref roared from the stands, a happy laugh in his voice as Ganondorf’s laugh could also be heard.

But everything turned back to seriousness when the temperature began to heat up, everyone turned to face who was causing it, but secretly, they all knew. There stood at a towering height of ten and a half feet tall, Sakazuki “Akainu”. Akainu looked down at them, not saying a word.

“I… I feel like we should be running but at the same time, I really don’t think that’d help in this situation.” Quill remarked as his face was one of a ‘well alrighty then’-like expression. “Wait, Zirconis? Where the fuck-?” Turning, he saw Zirconis fucking legging it in the opposite direction.

“NOPE!” The Jade Dragon yelled.

“Wise of him,” Akainu commented, “Running is wise of him, he can find another opponent to fight and possibly win. It would increase your chance of winning either way. This new area I made is far more interesting and would serve both as a good and bad thing for everyone. You should thank me, you actually have a chance.” Akainu said.

“Honestly? Yeah, I really like it. It makes things so much more interesting, and intense and I love it. It also makes me feel kinda at home, but considering I’m a Dragon that doesn’t really mean much.” Quill chuckled, before turning around. “I’m also gonna catch up with Z. Anyways, see ya!” The navy haired man laughed, waving to the magma human as he sprinted after his companion. “Zirconis get your ass back here, you coward!”

“Anything to say?” Akainu asked, looking down at Berserker. The only answer he got was all four BFGs aimed right at him from Team DOOM.

“Move along or get fucked, you seadog cunt.” Berserker motioned before charging up their shots if he chose to bother them.

Akainu inhaled then exhaled calmly, “Understandable, hellspawn.” Akainu said, brushing past Berserker, and sinking into the magma behind him.

“Thank you, Admiral.” Berserker sighed and disengaged his BFG, his Night Sentinels following through. “Well, I’m bored. Ionyx, wanna spar?”

“Yes, sir!” Ionyx replied excitedly, while the two Veterans of the Ghost and Defender’s faction shook their heads in amusement.

03:24:42

(When Berserker’s Team and the Dynamic Dumbasses meet Akainu)

Jackson and his team as well as Deltorix and his team stared at the wasteland before Jackson's Rainbow said.

“Now that's just over kill,” Jackson's Rainbow said while standing on the mountain of earth with the others.

“Where’s Jiraiya, Kakashi, Itatchi, and Blueblood?”

Jackson looked at Deltorix and said. “We need to find a way to get that guy knocked out of the ring before he sends us flying,” Jackson said before creatured a giant hole in the mountain in which everyone went in.

“Well all this definitely ruined one of my strategies.” Deltorix said while looking around, then he twitched. “Oh no…”

Suddenly, two giant shadows loomed over everyone from the joined teams. Everyone turned to face the shadows and there stood Douglas Bullet and Issho “Fujitora”.

“Deltorix, and Jackson are standing in front of us.” Fujitora said, Bullet looked down at the team.

“Ah, I see.” Bullet commented idly.

Jackson grit his teeth before activating his Rinnegan and did a few hand signs and summoned a giant wolf and a large Toad.

“Which one of you got a plan,” Jackson said while his summons were fighting Fujitora and Bullet.

Or at least they tried to, Bullet fired off his Conqueror’s Haki and shook the arena around them, the summons immediately went on their knees and sat like dogs. “Really? Oversized animals?” Bullet asked, Fujitora hummed.

“You underestimate us,” Fujitora commented.

Jackson unsummoned his animals and started to worry about their situation.

“I could have told you that would happen.” Deltorix said to Jackson while he covered himself in his ultimate shield. “If we fight them we are screwed.”

“You don't say?” Jackson said while powering up to super saiyan Omni with his Rinnegan as well as using his sage mode too.

Bullet turned to Fujitora, “Alright, rock paper scissors who fights who, whoever loses fights the Saiyan.” Fujitora nodded.

“Rock, paper, scissors!” Fujitora chose paper and Bullet chose rock, Fujitora grinned.

“Looks like you’re fighting the Saiyan!” Fujitora laughed, Bullet grumbled.

“No fair, you used Future Sight!” Bullet protested.

“All is fair in love and war, my friend.” Fujitora said, Bullet groaned and turned to face Jackson.

“Fine…” Bullet shot forth, in front of Jackson, going faster than the Saiyan could process. “Fishman Karate: 5,000 Tile True Fist!” Bullet slammed his fist into Jackson’s gut, water also formed around him and launched Jackson into some debris.

“And that leaves me with you two, come at me.” Fujitora challenged, unsheathing his blade.

“We need to get out of here, these guys are too strong.” Deltorix said while backing up and placed a hand on the ground forming a few golems.

Jackson got out of the debris and said. “God fucking damn it,”Jackson muttered before saying.

“Fifth gate: gate of pain,” Jackson said while his skin turned red and he had a green aura while still in his super saiyan Omni.

Jackson then rushed at Bullet and punched him in the abdomen before kicking him in the chest. And threw a ki ball in his face blinding him for a moment before being Russian suplexed into the ground.

Bullet pushed himself from the ground and lunged at Jackson, grabbing him by the neck and slamming him down onto the ground. The force made the broken arena tilt slightly, Bullet then began to punch Jackson whilst he was on the ground, burying him into the remaining katchin.

Deltorix saw that and risked helping by using his bind skill to tie Bullet up in magic chains. “Jackson, are you really gonna let him plant a dumbass tree?”

In response Jackson grabbed Bullet face and slammed him into the ground while glaring at him with anger and saying. “Let me return the favor!” Jackson said before beginning to punch Bullet into the ground while using his ki and chakra to boost his strength.

“Kahaha! You got some spunk!” Bullet caught Jackson’s fists and coated his head in Armament Haki, Bullet then slammed his head into Jackson’s face, forcing him to reel backwards. Bullet jumped up and stomped on Jackson’s foot, Bullet began to pummel Jackson with his Armament Haki coated fists. “Hey! Where did that spunk go, huh?!” Bullet then performed a corkscrew punch to Jackson’s right cheek, sending him spiraling through Gar’s trees.

Gravity slammed down upon Deltorix, “That is ten times gravity you’re experiencing right now, I can put it up to fifty if you like.” Fujitora said, coating his sword in Armament Haki. “Hm… How about fifteen times gravity, how about that?” Gravity increased and pressured Deltorix further.

“Ugh… I really need to train more in a high gravity environment.” Deltorix said while barely able to stand he starts to grow to his full size, almost an adult dragon. “There, now I can stand…kinda.” He said with his legs shaking.

“How well would you fair if gravity was horizontal?” Fujitora asked, suddenly, Deltorix was sent flying into a wall, gravity pressuring him there. “Twenty times gravity.”

“Gah! Damn devil fruit user.” Deltorix groans before he summons his keyblade and aims at himself. “Anti-gravity!” A black orb glows around Deltorix freeing him for the moment.

Fujitora lunged at Deltorix and slammed the hilt of his blade, which was coated in Armament Haki, into Deltorix’s head, slamming him into the ground. Fujitora then looked up to find a floating piece of debris above them, Fujitora jumped back and sent the debris crashing down upon Deltorix at an alarming rate.

Deltorix’s eyes widen before he gets an idea and in a flash something appears on his fist, he quickly swipes his fist above him making a portal, one large enough the debris fits through, then suddenly Fujitora is hit with it instest as it came out of the portal above him.

However, the hit never came, the piece of debris was floating. “Smart of you, but I am a master of Observation Haki, you need to be quicker if you want to hit me.” The piece of debris flew into the magma as Fujitora tossed it aside. Fujitora began to march towards Deltorix, his sword coated in Armament Haki.

“Sound’s extremely useful, I will need to go to the one piece universe to learn how to use it.” Deltorix said before he summons a blue sword and disappears in a flash step, appearing behind Fujitora and trying to cut him with his keyblade and Zanpakutō, aiming for his back.

Fujitora turned around and parried the attack, making Deltorix take a step back. “Jugon!” Fujitora coated his fist in Armament Haki and slammed it into Deltorix’s gut, sending him skidding backwards. Fujitora then raised his sword high and performed a diagonal air slash, the slash dug towards Deltrorix and split the ground apart.

Deltorix flash steps out of the way. “Shit!” He pants and shook his head. “Geez, ok, time to get some back up, summoning magic champion, Hulk!” Deltorix yelled as a column of data and magic appeared in front of him and formed into the green giant himself.

“Ten thousand times gravity,” A force of ten thousand times horizontal gravity sent the green giant off the ring and into the void. Fujitora continued his air slashes without mercy, slash after slash, he wouldn’t stop his barrage.

“Damn it, ok fuck this.” Deltorix said before using bind on Fujitora and then using flash steps to get out of there.

“Fair enough,” Fujitora said as a careening Jackson went past him, Bullet walked next to him.

“Damn, I expected more.” Bullet said, putting his hands on his hips.

“Indeed, but for now we must leave, however I’ll give them a gift.” Fujitora said, and a pillar of purple rings shot from his head.

A bright light started to shine above them, and when they looked up they saw Deltorix standing on one of the standing trees forming a massive ki ball.

“Oh no, whatever shall I do?” Bullet said, before he grinned. “Hey, jackass, look above you.” All of the rubble and debris appeared above Deltorix, forming a shadow over him as it began to sink down upon the drake.

Golems grabbed onto both of them and hardened themselves to hold them in place. “I will be fine, now just a bit more.” Just before the debris hits the ki ball, it and Deltorix disappear. After a few moments they both return with the ki ball doubled in size. “Gotta love my instant dungeon creation skill!” He then threw the ki ball down at them before using a flash step to get Jackson and get out of there.

“Well damn…”

“T-thanks man,” Jackson said while trying to stand up he couldn't use any healing Jutsu or technique As well as senzu beans.

“If it wasn't allowed to use healing Jutsu I could be back at 100% by now,” Jackson said while sitting on the ground trying to rest a bit.

“Yeah, they kicked our asses.” Deltorix said, shaking his head. “I can cook some food for you to eat, or just give you an infinite pizza box. If I remember Saiyan biology correctly, eating a lot of food should help heal you faster.”

“The infinite pizza box will do,” Jackson said while his princesses and Twilight did first Aid on him. He had bandages on his abdomen, arm, shoulder and left leg.

“Alright, here is SCP-458.” Deltorix said as he pulled a pizza box out of his inventory and gave it to Jackson. “When you open it, it will have your favorite pizza in it.”

Jackson opened the box And saw it was a three meat supreme. “Cool,” Jackson said while eating the pizza.

Deltorix sighed and sat down. “That was nuts, I am down to a hundred live points, and used all my ki for that last attack.”

“You can say that again,” Jackson said before grabbing another slice of pizza.

“I'm low on ki and chakra, and the only power source is my spiritual energy and my new dragon slayer magic,” Jackson said before looking at Deltorix.

“So, Do you get any clue on how they used Haki,” Jackson said, hoping that Deltorix had good news.

“No clue, if I had any of those kinds of skills, I could have just copied each of them that they used against us.” Deltorix said, shaking his head.

“Fuck,” Jackson said before looking back at the wasteland of the Arena.

“So... what's the plan,” Jackson asked while leading on a nearby rock.

“Plan? The plan is to avoid them, I tried using my summons, they just got flung out of the arena, all my skills are too weak to hurt them, hell I bet that massive attack only singed their clothing.” Deltorix said while waving his arms around. “They let us run away.”

Jackson stared at him for a moment before sighing and spoke. “You're right, we practically got our asses handed to us,” Jackson said before adding.

“But, with our luck they will probably find us again, so for right now we need more power,” Jackson said while looking at his hand.

“Then would you like to test out how far I can push my power?” Deltorix asked him before cracking his knuckles.

“I was going to ask you the same thing,” Jackson said, getting up and stretching.

“Deltorix I just had a thought,” Jackson said while looking at him.

“Then tell me, because I have an idea too.” Deltorix said.

“Well do you think Ultra instinct will give us an edge in fighting them,” Jackson asked while stretching.

“It could give you an edge, but it's incompatible with my powers.” Deltorix told him.

Jackson nodded his head before saying. “Okay then, think you could help me obtain Ultra Instinct,” Jackson said.

Deltorix shook his head. “The only way I know how is by buying a skill book explaining how to obtain it and giving that to you but I can't access my store while I'm inside the tournament. So, unless you want to create a massive spirit bomb and let it hit you and hope that it activates ultra instinct…”

“If that's the only way to get it, then why not,” Jackson said before adding. “If Goku could do it then I should to right,” He finished while looking at Deltorix.

Deltorix gives him a flat look. “Have you trained under an angel? Look, it was a one in a million chance that happened.” Deltorix grabbed his head. “But I have an idea, if you still get zenkai boosts.”

“Let's hear it,” Jackson said while looking and seeing Rainbow dash and Applejack walking towards the forest. “I wonder where they are going.”

“They yours?” Deltorix asked before he added. “Invite Jackson to party.” a screen appeared in front of Jackson. “Once you join, check how many life points you have, then I'll use my magic to put you to sleep, wait a few minutes, wake you up and see if it heals you. If it did then I can blast a hole through your stomach and repeat the process and you'll get a zenkai.”

Jackson at Deltorix and spoke. “Okay I'll do it,”' Jackson said before adding. “Besides I'm a Saiyan warrior meaning zenkai boosts are a given,” Jackson said while clicking on the invitation.

“Alright, this will keep us safe.” Deltorix used magic to make an illusion of a rock around them and add a bubble shield under the illusion. “Check your life points then it's nap time.”

Jackson checked his life points and it showed that he had only 20 life points left. “Damn that guy nearly knock me the fuck out. I only have 20 life points left.”

“Geez, yeah that's why I fight from afar and use tricks to win.” Deltorix said before his hand glows with magic. “Sleep tight.” He put Jackson to sleep. Deltorix waited a few minutes while keeping an eye out, then used his magic to wake Jackson.

Jackson woke up with a start while saying. “I'M OUT OF CANDLES!!!”

Deltorix covered Jackson’s mouth. “Dude, what the hell did you dream about?”

Jackson moved Deltorix's hand before saying. “I don't know, one minute I was just sitting in my old parents living room the next I was playing with BMO then somehow Finn showed up and said we were out of candles,” Jackson said while rubbing his head in confusion.

“You have weird dreams man; I normally just play Minecraft.” Deltorix said with a shrug. “Check your HP.”

Jackson checked his HP and saw that it was full. “Looks like it worked now for the next part,” Jackson said while getting off the ground and preparing himself. “Hit me with your best shot,” Jackson said to Deltorix.

“Right, I got some ki back, but you have to keep your defenses down, otherwise my attacks won't do shit.” Deltorix said before making a ki ball in his hand and held it at Jackson's stomach on the left side.

Jackson nodded before making his defense go down to the point it will be easier for Deltorix to Pierce his stomach. “How's that?”

“Let’s find out, oh and this will probably hurt.” Deltorix said before he fired the ki into Jackson, and after a few seconds it shot out the other side of him.

Jackson grunted in pain before falling to one knee and spoke. “Yup *cough* that hurt now for the final part,” Jackson said while landing on the ground again.

Deltorix used his magic to put Jackson to sleep again and made sure to keep an eye on the injury. Much to his shock, the injury started to heal rapidly the moment Jackson fell asleep. Soon the wound was gone and Deltorix waited about fifteen minutes before he woke Jackson up.

Jackson woke up while looking around rapidly while his face was crimson red, “So did it work?” Jackson asked while looking down at his stomach to see it fully healed.

“Yeah, the only question is, did I hurt you enough to actually get you a zenkai, or was it not life threatening enough?” Deltorix asked with a frown.

“Well, if it didn't work then my HP would have still been full but after that attack not only did it go down to 25, but you managed to blast a hole through me,” Jackson said.

“Do you feel stronger? I don’t know everything about zenkais.” Deltorix said.

Jackson got off the ground and threw a few punches and kicks before jumping up passing the tree line and coming back down before saying. “Hey, I would say that I'm at least strong enough to hold my own against Edward but only at 0000.03%.” Jackson said while stretching his arms.

Deltorix chuckled and shook his head. “I think it would take more than brute strength to go toe to toe with him, but I get what you're saying. So how many more times do you want to do this?”

“Let's go for four more times than see if it gives me at least more power to fight,” Jackson said while getting into the same position as last time, lowering his defenses again.

“Right!” Deltorix said with a nod, and over the next few hours the two repeated the process of injuring Jackson, putting him to sleep, and then waking him multiple times, Deltorix even forcing it to happen more than four times, they ended up doing it ten times.

Jackson woke up for the tenth time before saying. “I should be mad but as long as it helps me get stronger then,” Jackson said while glaring at Deltorix.

“Now what's next,” Jackson asked.

Deltorix looked at Jackson. “We've been doing this for a few hours, so unfortunately, we are going to have to fight the guy that's coming close to us. I don't know if you can sense him, but I can.” Deltorix then looked outside the illusion where an alien can be seen jumping from tree to tree.

“I guess it's now or never,” Jackson said to Deltorix.

Deltorix nodded and smirked as he said. “You attack him, while I attack from the illusion when he is distracted.”

It Ends Here! Arkham and Noel vs Team B!

It Ends Here! Arkham and Noel vs Team B!

03:18:38

(Shortly after when the Commanders recovered)

Team B stared out in fascinated horror at the devastation that had been wrecked on the arena. They’d found one of a few islands that had survived the eruption, though “survived” was a relative term. The small glob of rock and roasted vegetation barely provided room for the three of them to move around.

“If anyone comes after us,” Gleaming muttered, “it’ll be difficult to fight them.”

“Are you good for another summon, Coco?” Cloud asked.

Coco nodded dumbly, her eyes still taking in the devastation. “I- um- yes, I’m mostly recovered. But…” She turned a despairing gaze on Cloud. “How the hay are we supposed to fight people who can do things like this?!”

“We aren’t,” Gleaming answered in Cloud’s stead. “We’re going to fight some of the other survivors. The Royal Siblings will fight the powerhouses that did this. And Sora, if he made it through.”

Coco nodded, obviously relieved. She turned back to the devastation. “Still, all this from one attack.” She stepped forward, leaping onto the battered and cooked remains of a tree to get a better view. “How does someone even-”

Coco suddenly sees two familiar figures off in the distance standing on a floating rock surrounded by burning trees, from the smoke she sees two piercing sets of eyes. “Rankyaku.” The smoke was split in two and the air slash whizzed past Coco’s face. It was them, Arkham Knight and Noel standing side by side with crossed arms.

“ARE YOU BUCKING KIDDING ME?!” Gleaming shouted, finally losing her professional composure. “WHY THE BUYSOMEAPPLES ARE THEY GUNNING FOR US AGAIN?! I OUTTA-”

Suddenly a green slime covered hand bursts from the tree trunk and grabs hold of Coco’s hind hoof.

Gleaming and Cloud then stared as Coco stiffened up. “Um, Coco,” Cloud said, pointing. “You’ve got a little something on your-”

“EEEEEEEP!”

Coco went to town on the tree, smashing it over and over with her three free hooves. “Getitoffgetitoffgetitoffgetitoffgetitoff!”

Gleaming sighed in exasperation and erected a shield around them, glaring out at Arkham and Noel. “Cloud, whatever this is, could you make sure it wraps up quickly? I don’t think these yaying motherbuckers are gonna wait for long.”

The tree started to crumble away as a green dripping humanoid arose from inside the massive log, “Ah man this is so gross,” It spoke. It looked over to the ponies who were staring with raised eyebrows. “What, you've never seen a guy take a nap in a tree before?”

“Kinda,” Cloud answered, staring in fascinated horror at the slimy human. “But usually he’s more on the tree than literally in it.”

“Blame my team leader,” it says as steam starts to come off it and the slime hardened and crumbled away to reveal an orange partially dressed human with a sword as long as himself on his back and a black chain wrapped around his right arm.

Arkham pressed a button on his mask and switched volume to maximum, he motioned Noel to cover his ears, which the drake obliged. Arkham cleared his throat. “HEY JACKASSES! I WILL MAKE THIS SHORT! ME AND NOEL WANT TO FINISH WHAT WE STARTED, AND WE WON’T GIVE UP! YOU HAVE NOWHERE TO HIDE, NOEL TOOK OUT SOL, KYLE SACRIFICED HIMSELF TO TAKE OUT LUNA! AND WE WON’T LET HIS SACRIFICE GO IN VAIN! SO PREPARE!” Arkham crouched down and got in a running stance.

“JUST GIVE US A BUCKING MINUTE!” It was no Royal Canterlot Voice, but Gleaming was used to shouting orders at troops. “WE’VE GOT A BUCKING ZOMBIE SITUATION TO DEAL WITH OVER HERE, SO JUST SIT TIGHT UNTIL WE’RE READY TO KICK YOUR FLANKS!!!”

“OKAY WE’LL WAIT FOR YOU TO GET RIPE SO THAT WE CAN DEVOUR YOUR SOULS!” Arkham blinked in shock at his own words. “SORRY, THAT WAS A BIT MUCH!”

“Okay I woke up in the middle of a shit show,” the man chuckles.

Gleaming huffed and turned to their new companion, clearing her throat. “So,” she asked, deadpan, “do we have to fight you too, or what? Because really, we weren’t screwed enough.”

“Sweet heart,” he returned the deadpan look, “You wouldn’t even last two minutes in a fight with me. Zabuza had the knowledge to quit while he was ahead. If I had taken the right steps beforehand instead of playing around with him I wouldn’t be standing here now,” he held up his hand and a keyblade appeared in it causing the groups’ eyes to widen, “Besides I don’t need anything from your group. I have one already,” he holds it up and takes the chain off the end.

“Here,” he tossed it to Gleaming who caught it in her magic. “Give it to your boss and tell him it's a gift from Ichigo Kurosaki. Feel free to use it in the meantime. Later.” he salutes then vanishes before their eyes in a blur of speed.

Gleaming stared from where Ichigo had stood to the keychain in her magic before sighing and floating it over to Coco. “Is this what it’s like traveling with Sora?” she asked as Coco took the keychain and stowed it away. “Random weird humans popping up out of nowhere?”

Coco shrugged. “Not so far. But then, I’ve barely joined his group. According to Jazz, the last one was a dragon.”

“Right.” Gleaming turned back to glare at Arkham and Noel. “I think it’s time you played your trump card, whatever that is. Do you think it’ll be able to fight in these conditions?”

Coco giggled and summoned her keyblade, pointing it out towards the other island. “Oh, I think IT will feel right at home here.”

Arkham glanced at Noel, turning his volume down. “They’re planning something, on your toes Noel, things are going to get dangerous.” Arkham adopted a fighting stance, clenching his fists.

A flash of light from behind them drew their attention. A large boulder - about as tall as Arkham and rather narrow - stood there. It looked like some sort of statue, perhaps of a reptile or bird, crafted of grayish-black stone and half-melted. The only part of it that seemed untouched by wear were two orb-like eyes, apparently sculpted closed.

Arkham raised his finger to his head and pushed a button, “600 degrees Celsius, just like igneous rock. It’s hot, yet it’s dormant, could it be that it needs something to awaken it? No, they wouldn’t be so desperate, unless… Wait! Is that something from a… I've seen it before… Uh… It’s uh…” Arkham said, trying to figure out what it is, he squinted his eyes from his mask. “Noel, help me out here, what is that one movie from Disney where that earth chick was flying about before… Oh fuck it’s the Firebird.”

“Damn, it's been years since I last saw that movie…” Noel said with a shake of his head over old childhood memories.

The stone eyes snapped open! Baleful orbs of yellow flame stared out at Arkham and Noel as smoke began to billow forth from the stone, twisting into skulls and howling faces. The eyes steadily rose through the smoke as it grew, leaning down at them as the temperature suddenly spiked.

“1330 DEGREES CELSIUS HOLY FUCKING SHIT! IT’S LIKE WE’RE FIGHTING AKAINU!” Arkham shouted, a mix of fear and excitement rang throughout his voice. “HELL YEAH!”

“Rather odd enthusiasm there, Arkham..” Noel said, deeply grateful he can give everyone the spell buffs before he and Arkham arrived here, but it was still pretty intensely hot to Arkham.

The smoke began to thin - or perhaps the Firebird simply outgrew it. Reddish lava coated its outside as it heaved upwards in fits and bursts until it stood at its full height, several hundred feet tall. It slowly spread its wings, the edges dripping lava as they pulled apart which Noel and Arkham hurried to dodge. The inside of its body was slightly brighter - an orangish-red - and radiated more heat than light. The only true bright spots on its body were a crest of flame upon its head and its eyes, which glared down with a vicious, gleeful, intelligent malevolence. It opened its beak wide, and spat a torrent of lava and fire.

“Kamisori!” Arkham had kicked off the air, making him dash and lunge across it, shockingly, he was going right towards the Firebird. “Noel, on me!” Arkham before lunging above Firebird. “Noel, attack its gut with any non-fire-based spell you got, I have a plan.”

“Got it.” Noel said with a nod as he inhaled; sparks of purple building up in his maw before firing a Flare spell toward the Phoenix’s gut. The Firebird took the shot, barely flinching at the blow. It aimed its next breath of lava at Noel.

“Dodge and keep on firing when you have an opening! Place your shots well and find its weak spots!!” Arkham ordered.

Noel flew up into the air to avoid the breath of lava, Noel exhaling Flare shot after Flare shot as he flew to keep out of the breath of lava’s range; causing the land to be further coated in magma. The Firebird shrugged off each blow, its expression gleeful as it chased Noel through the air with its shots.

Gleaming and Cloud stared in horror at the distant battle before turning as one to the heavily panting Coco. “...so,” Gleaming eventually said. “I guess that’s IT.”

Coco nodded; her expression weary but victorious. “IT was going to be hard for them to handle before. But now…”

Arkham was now higher than the stands, so high that the Firebird looked like an ant. Arkham raised his foot high. “Seimei Kikan: Kami-e Bushin!” Arkham slimmed down, he wasn’t as bulky as he used to be, more lean and agile. Arkham began to spin dash, however, he was also using Rankyaku, he was a blue and red blue as white began to outline his circular form. He began to pick up speed as he dove down towards the Firebird, he began to cry out in effort as he shot lasers from his feet to pick up more speed with the added rockets he was now careening down upon the Firebird. “Seimei Kikan: Kaijo!” He was now back to his bulkier form and with all that bulk and speed he picked up with leaned he fired the Rankyaku. “Rankyaku “Ultimate Amane Dachi”!” The donut-like air slash expanded and tore through the Firebird and cleaved the arena in half, making two giant separate islands.

The Firebird screeched, the sound like a thousand crackling bolts of lighting. It collapsed to the island below it, slowly spreading in an ever-growing pool of lava that soon covered the entire rock.

Then, its edge touched the lake of lava.

With a guttural, molten slurp, the Firebird sloughed off the island - taking half of its mass with it - and sunk into the lake. The surface stilled, the Firebird apparently gone.

Still, something deep and primal told Noel and Arkham that it wasn’t over.

“We stunned it, Noel, I’m sorry to ask you, but I need you to kick into high gear. The only way to defeat this thing is to push it off the edge, and as long as there is lava, it will keep on coming back stronger than ever before.” Arkham said as he was using Geppo to stay afloat, “I’m going to be using something I haven’t used in a while.” Arkham vanished and appeared next to Noel. “Transform, at least one form, because we’re sending this thing flying.”

“It’ll take some time to build up the limit break, not unless I endure a powerful direct hit..” Noel explained, deeply wishing he could charge it up in a similar fashion like Cloud in the Super Smash Games.

Lava erupted around them before they could do any damage. A massive beak formed around them, threatening to snap shut and pull them under.

“Alright, Gallant Knight… ACTIVATE!” Arkham pulled out a capsule and opened it, revealing a blue and red can with the number 69 in red on it. Arkham put the can to his waist and he was enveloped in light, from the light everyone saw him growing a cape, his boots becoming more knight-like, his helmet becoming knight-like as well. The light then exploded into dust and out came Arkham but he was so very different. He looked like a Superhero, his cape was blue with red fire marks on it, as well as the number 69 on it. His gauntlets were now more… Hero like instead of dangerous looking. His whole chest plate was red, blue, and it had a claymore and shield as its mark. Arkham crossed his arms. “Greetings, it is I, Gallant, the Gallant Knight! 69 is my Number in more ways than one!” Gallant did a superhero pose before looking down at the beak, Gallant held his hands together. “Gallant… LANCER!” A wave of magic slammed down into the beak, piercing through it like a lance through a bandit.

The beak ceased to rise, losing its form and collapsing in waves of mere lava. No sooner had their lines of sight cleared than they saw another plume of lava spurting skyward, a beaked head at its end. The Firebird’s newest head dove down, attempting once again to consume them.

“HAHA! It is no use, for I am the Gallant Knight!” Gallant said, raising his index finger high, he then pointed the finger at the head of Firebird. “Gallant… Finger!” A beam of magic shot forth and splattered the head of Firebird, making lava rain around them, yet one didn’t land on either of them. Its long, sinuous neck slowly fell back to the lake below. “That is the Gallant Finger, I can show you its variation if you so desire.”

Two eyes of yellow opened in the lava beneath him before a small cavity opened up below them, lava shooting straight up in a deadly geyser. Three other sets of eyes and mouths opened around them, blasting Noel and Arkham from all directions.

“Noel, my comrade, dodge!” Gallant yelled, unlike before with Luna, he began to become faster than before. Vanishing from sight, leaving Noel to dodge the lava careening towards him. Noel went on the move, flying off to avoid the lava. Despite having spell barriers on, Noel lacked the confidence that he’d survived heat of that sort of degree. Noel exhaled his strongest Flare into the phoenix’s eye. One of the four faces collapsed, its stream of lava petering off, but the other three streams continued undeterred.

Gallant shot forth, his hands were glowing with magic, he shot bolts of magic at the faces, dodging them as he did. Suddenly, he found himself surrounded by the three, Gallant crossed his arms and glowed blue and red. “Gallant… ARROWS!” Gallant uncrossed his arms and spiky bolts of magic shot from all around him. Tearing through all of them like a hot knife through butter. Gallant began to pant. “Jesus, how much can it take?”

“Now I wish my Neo form didn’t wear off after I took care of Sol.” Noel said with a snort as he aimed his head toward the sky, soon releasing a burst of Kiloflares, aiming for all the heads. The heads merely melded back into the lake, the Kiloflares throwing up plumes of lava where they struck. Another head rose not a second later, studying them with annoyed interest as it resumed half-heartedly shooting geysers of lava at them, watching to see how they moved..

“It's like dealing with a goddamn Hydra, you get rid of one head, and another takes its place…” Noel said with a loud snort of annoyance.

“It’s analyzing us, damn it all! If only we had a-” Gallant snapped his head towards Coco, Gleaming and Cloud. “PREPARE YOUR ANUS!” Gallant shot forth, breaking the sound barrier.

A massive wall of lava erupted in his path, condensing and detailing into a wing. Gallant was moving too quickly to stop and was swatted out of the air. Luckily, he landed on another small island of stone. The wing collapsed again, but another wave of lava rose up, brilliant tail-feathers falling over Coco and the others and shielding them in a dome of molten stone.

Gallant looked up at the sky, his fists clenched, “Why… Why don’t you fall? Why… Why…!” Gallant clenched his fists, and stood up. “Kyle sacrificed himself for us to beat you, I fought against Hydras, lions, and dogs. Why is this happening? Why can’t we beat you? No. No more! I will not stand for this no longer! I WILL NOT STAND FOR THIIIISSSS!!!!” Gallant yelled, firing a wave of Conqueror’s Haki, the Haki absorbed half of the arena and made the magma, trees, and katchin shake and groan.

From the stands, Kyle’s eyes widened.

“Conqueror’s Haki?!” Kyle yelled in sheer shock.

Gallant stood up and looked at the dome, Gallant coated his right leg in Armament Haki and added magic onto it, a blue and red aura surrounded him. Gallant got ready to leap towards the dome and fired off, breaking the sound barrier once more. As magma rose to stop him, with Gallant’s Future Sight he dodged the attacks and closed it on the dome. Gallant clenched his fists. “GALLANT…!” Gallant appeared before the dome, “...KICK!!!” Gallant slammed his foot into the dome, the magma splattered like blood and Gallant landed before the aftermath.

…

…

…

They were gone.

In their place was a familiar monster from Disney’s Hercules.

The Magma Titan grinned before collapsing upon him.

“GOD FUCKING DAMN IT!!!!!!” A wave of Conqueror’s Haki swarmed around him, water formed around Gallant’s fist. “Fish-Man Karate Ogi: BURAIKAN!” Coating his fist in Armament Haki and slammed his fist into the Magma Titan’s gut right as it collapsed onto him. Water pierced right through the Magma Titan and sent it back off of him and into the magma floor around him. “Kamisori!” Gallant vanished and reappeared next to Noel. “Guess what happened?”

“..I don’t know, nor why the Firebird changed into something else.” Noel answered confusedly.

“MELT! NOEL!” The Magma Titan surged up from below him, trying to body-slam him into the molten lake below. Noel was caught off guard, thus he was plunged into the lake below.

Coco panted and gasped, robbed of all strength and barely conscious as she lay upon the ground. Cloud looked over her worriedly. “I told you that it was a bad idea,” she murmured. “Should have just left things to Gleaming.”

“I’m grateful for the distraction.” Gleaming was sweating buckets, on the verge of collapsing herself. The teleport to another island had taken a lot out of her - teleportation spells not being her expertise - and she was further working to keep them concealed beneath two shields: one a non-detection shield, and a second of the more standard sort in case their opponents somehow managed to find them anyway. “But this is pretty much it for me. I can hold these shields for however long you need me to, but I’m out of teleports. If we get found out, you need to take Coco on your back and fly. Keep them away from her while her lava monsters take care of them.”

Cloud nodded, gently stroking Coco’s mane as she stared out across the lake of lava. “Alright. But I hope it doesn’t come to that.”

Gallant turns to Noel, “Noel, you need to get hit to activate your Limit Burst, right?” He found Noel gone. “Noel?” Gallant looked around frantically. “NOEL!” Gallant looked to his side to see…

…A massive wing rose up, swatting towards Gallant. It flung him away, though with less force than he’d expected. The Firebird rose up to its full height before him and started to back away rapidly, taunting him with a sneer and a few easily dodged bursts of flaming lava.

Gallant looked at his hands, he was alone. All alone. Kyle, Noel, all of them were gone! All because of Team B and their summons. Gallant felt weak in the knees… He lost… First he lost to Luna, then he lost Kyle, and now he lost Noel. Despite unlocking Future Sight, despite being able to see the future, he could never predict this. “I…” He wanted to give up, he truly meant it this time. He was already embarrassed, already humiliated, even the fucking bird was taunting him. He was a joke, a mockery, nothing but a fail-

No.

Fuck this. Fuck Coco. Fuck Gleaming. Fuck Cloud. Fuck the Magma Titan. Fuck the Firebird. FUCK EVERYONE IN THIS GOD FORSAKEN TOURNAMENT!

Gallant clenched his fists in anger, he began to breathe heavily, snarling and growling like a hungry wolf searching for its prey. Gallant began to surge Ki and Magic around him, Gallant’s fists began to bleed from how hard he was clenching them. He glared up at the Firebird and appeared before it before it could blink. “FIST OF THE BLACK TURTLE!” With one Armament Haki, Ki, and Magic fueled strike, he sent the Firebird spiraling into the void. His Glare switched to the Magma Titan. “RIP AND TEAR UNTIL IT’S DONE!” Gallant shot towards the Magma Titan and appeared under it, slamming his foot into the Titan’s gut; he sent it to the Heavens, but he wasn’t there. He flew after it and slammed his foot into its jaw. “HELL’S GALLANT KNIGHT KICK!” He sent the Titan after the Firebird and into the void.

Gallant inhaled, “COCK POMMEL! CLOUD CUNTER! GLEAMING BITCH! PICK A GOD AND PRAY!” Using Observation Haki, he located the trio. “HELL’S GALLANT STOMP!” Gallant dove down, breaking the sound barrier once more to take them out. Ending this farce, this pain, the agony!

Twin behemoths rose from the lava before him, Firebird and Titan bearing sneering smirks. He had no time to react before plowing into the latter, the mass of magma slowing him significantly. But Gallant clenched his teeth and continued on forth, boosting his speed further. He burst out the other side only to be consumed by the Firebird as it bore him down into the depths of the lake.

…

…

…

They were gone, Arkham Knight and Noel were nowhere to be found.

Gleaming held the shield for another ten minutes, paranoia fueling her magic. Finally, she let out a sigh and allowed her shields to collapse. She mirrored her shields, falling to the ground and passing out.

Cloud winced as she looked between the unconscious Guard Captain and the barely-conscious summoner. She looked up as the two summons broke the surface of the lava before her, curious eyes trained on her. “...buck it.” She lay down and curled around herself, the stress having exhausted her as well. “I’m gonna go to sleep and escape reality for a bit. Keep us safe you two. With that, she let Luna claim her.

…

…

…

Arkham was in the magma, his Gallant Knight Armor was protecting him from the heat, but he still felt the agony as he was pulled towards the edge of the arena. Arkham glanced at Noel as they were pulled, he couldn’t feel anything in his body. Yet he felt something. It was wet. He was crying, he had failed Noel. If anyone deserved to win, it was Noel, despite being pulled through hell, he was still fighting. He did a lot, he helped against the fight with Team B, he beat Sol by himself, he even helped him recover.

He failed a friend, he failed the one who despite being a stranger to him, helped him. They fought alongside one another, they were ready to fight together! Arkham began to sob, why wasn’t he strong enough to help someone who helped him? Why was he so weak? Why?

As they drifted to the edge, Arkham closed his eyes, preparing for the inevitable end. Arkham clenched his fists, he couldn’t stand there, and watch Noel lose! Arkham held his chest and from his chest a capsule came out. Arkham then held the capsule close to his body and opened it! Quicker than the first time, he turned into the Anti-Admiral Knight, he caught Noel just as he was going to go off the edge. He won’t, he couldn’t let Noel down. Arkham began to fly, using rocket boosters from his feet to do so. The two dwellers of the lake noticed this and began to push Arkham down, yet he couldn’t stop, he wouldn’t stop. Arkham continued to push forth, eventually gaining enough strength to use Geppo, to use Ki to shoot lasers out of his feet. Like a rocket he pushed forth, eventually roaring, his throat hoarse from all the yelling he did.

Arkham yelled even more as he forced himself to use more power, despite the two walking natural disasters forcing their power onto him, he still pushed forth. “I won’t… Fail you… Noel!” Arkham burst through the lake and hit the ground, Noel in his arms. “I got you buddy, I got you…” Arkham said as he stood up shakily. Arkham then looked to Team B in the distance, all unconscious or near it. Arkham opened a capsule and out came another set of armor, “Computer… Carry Noel to safety…” The armor nodded and held Noel and flew away. With all of that done, he turned to Team B. The Titans rose up once more to stop him, Arkham’s chestplate opened, revealing a Dynastone. “Do you know what happens when a Dynastone reaches oxygen?” Arkham took the Dynastone out of his body, depowering his suit, making it weigh down onto him. “Pop goes… The…!” Arkham threw the Dynastone at the Titans and a massive purple explosion wrung out, absorbing the entire island in an explosion.

“Weasel…”

Arkham floated on a piece of rock, separate from the tournament with no way of getting back. Arkham coughed and wheezed, his Anti Admiral Knight armor fell off into the void, leaving Arkham in his Gallant Knight armor. He looked around, his vision was blurry. “Well…” His voice changer was damaged, leaving only his real voice. “I did it, Noel…” He began to laugh wheezily, “I did something good in my life, despite being a living weapon…”

“Not sure coming out on top of three mares in a fighting tournament counts as ‘something good.’” Arkham turned his head, his gaze falling on a gray pegasus stallion who hovered nearby. “Well, one mare and the two mares protecting her. But hey, if it helps you feel better.”

“Hi, my name is Arkham… And what I classi-” Arkham coughed up blood, “...Classified as some-something g-g-good was… I helped a friend…” Arkham smiled from his mask. “Isn’t that something special? I… I… I did something good…” Arkham said with tears flowing down his masked face.

Clutzy looked up and away at where Sora was taking down the armor that held Noel, preparing to take him out of the arena. “Of course.” He turned a smile to Arkham and hovered closer, patting his head gently. “You did a wonderful thing. Your friends are lucky to have someone like you fighting for them.”

“R-really?” Arkham said his masks switched open, revealing a cybernetic and scared man with dark skin, his red eye was cracked and flipping between red and off. “I’m glad…”

Clutzy nodded before smiling sheepishly. “Now, this is a little awkward, but I’m gonna have to throw you out of the arena. Have to avenge my own friends, after all.” He looked Arkham up and down. “And let’s face it, you need some R and R.”

“I won’t rest until I make sure… Noel… Wi-” Arkham coughed blood in Clutzy’s eyes, “Wins… Sorry ‘bout that.” Arkham wheezed.

Clutzy’s eye twitched, but he stoically ignored the blood. He gently lifted Arkham into his forehooves. “Stubborn as my daughter,” he muttered, flying off towards the edge of the arena. “I swear, you’re as bad as-” His ears perked.

“Jade Dragon’s Tail Whip!” A voice cried as the clanking of gemstone against gemstone rang out, getting closer and closer until a jade chain wrapped around Arkham’s leg. Looking at the source of the jade chain, Clutzy found a jade haired man, with his lower forearm covered in dark jade scales, waving at him with his free hand. “Sorry, but I really think that he deserves to have his last wish granted.” The jade haired man chuckled, before opening his eyes, revealing glowing, toxic green colored eyes. “And besides, I watched a good portion of his fight, and I’ve come to respect the kid.”

Clutzy frowned at the new arrival. “Funny. I thought Coco deserved to fight in the finals too.” Bubbly Protector appeared, the guard wrapped in his tail. “And this one deserves to rest.” He swung it around, striking the chain which cracked under the blow. “Thunder!”

Lightning coursed up the chain, eventually reaching the jade haired man, who winced slightly, yet the electricity didn’t seem to do any real damage aside from that. “Yeah. He does deserve some rest, I agree with that.” The jade haired man shrugged, when his smile vanished and his glowing green eyes bore straight at Clutzy. “But he also deserves to make sure his friend is safe before that.”

Checking Arkham and finding him unconscious, Clutzy nodded towards the distant figure of Sora right as he tossed Noel out of the arena. “Good luck with that.”

“Well, fuck.” The jade haired man grumbled.

Suddenly running up behind the jade haired man, was a navy haired man, whose left arm was covered in black and orange scales, as well as black and silver spikes. “Yo, Zirconis. Did you manage to sa-?” The navy haired man asked, slowing down and cutting himself off as he saw Noel fall into the void. “Shit. Welp, one’s better than none. Reel him in Z, I’ll talk to him when he wakes up.”

“Alrighty then, whatever you say Quill.” Zirconis shrugged.

He then tugged his arm back with extreme force, ripping Arkham from Clutzy’s hooves with enough force to make Clutzy flip in the air comically, before catching the unconscious Commander in his arms. Giving Arkham’s body over to Quill, the navy haired man placed the Commander over his shoulder, as Zirconis dispelled his whip, causing it to evaporate in green particles, before Quill turned around and jogged away. Now all that was left was Zirconis, staring at the pegasus, as a smirk grew onto the jade haired man’s face, his toxic green eyes filled with excitement.

Clutzy sighed and shifted Bubbly Protector into his forehooves. “I just don’t know what went wrong.”

What a Clutz! Zirconis vs Clutzy, prepare to Doo battle!

What a Clutz! Zirconis vs Clutzy, prepare to Doo battle!

03:42:51

Arkham opened his eyes as he sat straight up, “Where am I?” Arkham asked hoarsely, looking around, trying to find where he was and Noel was. “Noel?” Arkham’s voice cracked.

“Oh? Ha! Damn, you’re awake kid! Wow, that was fast.” An unfamiliar voice spoke up, huffing with a chuckle. “Oh, try not to move around much. My medical abilities aren't quite what they used to be.” The voice sounded distant, yet Arkham couldn’t really tell, his ears were ringing slightly.

Arkham held his head, he found his mask was still there, he sighed in relief. “Where is Noel, is he safe? Is he alright?” Arkham asked, turning towards the voice, though he couldn’t see him, his vision was still blurry.

“I mean, that depends on what exactly you’re asking.” The voice said with a hint of hesitance that made Arkham worry. “If by safe, you mean physically? Then I don’t know. But, if you mean safe, as in still in the tournament?” The voice paused, before sighing, rather sadly. “I’m sorry kid. Z and I weren’t able to save him.”

Arkham clenched his teeth and stood up, falling over already. “No! He can’t be, that I had an armor that…” Arkham began to remember what transpired, the fight, Clutzy, and Sora… “No… I was too weak…” Arkham said, as he pushed himself to lay on his back. “Damn it…”

The sound of someone walking over to him resonated, before the person stopped, and the sound of shuffling gave him the impression that the person had sat right next to him. “I know how you feel kid, but hey, look on the brightside!”

“The brightside? I’m barely conscious, unable to move well, Akainu is searching for Ichigo and who knows what havoc might wreck because of that. Bullet and Fujitora are running around kicking ass, and they’re probably gonna cripple someone. Probably Bullet but not Fujitora.” Arkham’s voice cracked as he tried to clench his fists.

“Huh… Well, aren’t you just a ray of sunshine?” The voice asked rhetorically. “Y’know, you may be down, but are you out? No. You’re not. Take that as a blessing, not just because Z saved your ass, but also because we’re giving you a second chance to win this damn thing.” The voice told Arkham sternly. “There’s something someone I once fought a long time ago said, ‘the minute you think of giving up, think of the reason why you held on for so long’. It may be a pretty simple quote, but it’s a powerful one. You fought for your friend, Noel. So, keep fighting for them. Even though they’re out, you are not. That is the brightside.”

“You’re right… I’m going to win this tournament no matter the cost, I’m going to win for Noel.” Arkham said, “Is… Is there anything you can do to make me stronger?” Arkham asked.

“Well… there is one way.” The voice stated, the hesitance in saying it more clear than ever. “Let me introduce myself first. I am Acnori Quill, the reincarnation of Dragon King Acnologia, and the Time Dragon Slayer.” Quill introduced himself. “And… if you’re willing to risk losing your humanity, or whatever you are… I’ll… I’ll give you the means of learning Dragon Slaying Magic.”

“My humanity was lost long ago,” Arkham pressed a button on his mask and revealed his cybernetic face. Half human, half robot.

“Huh.” Quill sounded slightly shocked, but then Arkham could hear him stifle a small laugh. “Well, then you’ll probably appreciate being turned into a dragon. So, there’s that.” Quill said, the hesitance in his voice returning. “Look kid, I’m not gonna lie. There’s really only one way that I have currently available to give you Dragon Slaying Magic, and if you’re not strong enough, mentally and spiritually… I’ll have to kill you, lest you become a psychotic monster that wants nothing more than to consume dragon blood. Even with that risk, will you still choose to become a Dragon Slayer?” Quill asks softly.

“Yes,” Arkham replied, he now had the strength to clench his fists.

Quill was silent, before the sound of something, something very sharp, cutting flesh open hit Arkham’s ears. “Then you’ll want to open your mouth, and try not to vomit when the taste hits your tongue.” Arkham switched his mask off and opened his mouth, revealing metal teeth.

It took less than a second before Arkham felt a viscous liquid touch his tongue, and he nearly barfed. The texture alone was absolutely disgusting, and it felt like a warm tar as it leaked down his throat. Then he registered what the actual taste was, knowing the familiar metallic flavor, Arkham couldn’t help but tense his body as he realized; he was drinking blood. Fighting the undeniably harsh urge to snap his mouth closed and attack the Dragon Slayer feeding him, Arkham steeled himself and he kept his mouth open, trying to ignore the heavy iron smell that now permeated the air. For a few moments, Arkham continued to drink the tar-like blood, until it stopped, at which point Arkham closed his mouth quickly and begrudgingly swallowed what was left of the disgusting liquid.

“Now, all we do is wait.” Quill whispered.

Then, there was pain. Blinding pain. Pain that burned and torched his entire body, making him feel like he was being burned alive in hellfire. Every nerve he had was roaring at him, telling him that he was going to die, and it was almost as if his entire life was, quite literally, flashing before his eyes. His body spasmed as he felt the pain, and the thing is, he couldn’t even tell where the pain was coming from! It felt like it was coming from nowhere, and everywhere at the same time. He could feel the pain in his stomach, as it twisted, turned, warped, and churned in a disgusting manner, as he turned on his side and curled up a bit, wanting to heave, yet his muscles, for what little were left, were entirely unresponsive. He could feel his eyes being pressed and pounded like he had a migraine that felt like Akainu was repeatedly pounding on his skull with Armament Haki over, and over again without stopping. Speaking of which, the sounds- Gods, the fucking sounds that raced into his ears was overwhelming and he could barely restrain the urge to let out a scream of pain as his ears felt like they were bleeding, popping, ringing, and just flat-out exploding. Hell, Arkham even felt his lungs burning- no searing with heat, as he tried to take deep breaths of air, yet all that escaped his mouth was a dry wheeze of agony, needless to say: It. Was. Hellish. And it felt like that for what seemed like several hours before finally it stopped. However, in reality the entire process had only taken fifteen long minutes. When the pain had faded and it was all over, Arkham opened his eyes, having squeezed them shut due to the hell that he just experienced, and he saw the crimson eyes of who he guessed was Quill.

“You, uh- you okay there? No, um- no insatiable urges to bleed me or anyone else like a pig?” Quill asked, with a raised eyebrow.

“No…” Arkham grunted out, “I do want to kick Sora’s arse though…” Arkham wheezed.

Giving a hearty laugh of relief, Quill replied. “Well, you must be better now. I’ll say one thing, the process may be excruciating, but hell, if the Draconic Regeneration ain’t worth it.” He chuckled.

“Regeneration, huh? That’s good…” Arkham said, “So… What kind of magic do I have…?”

“Time Dragon Slayer Magic, like me.” Quill told him, a small smirk on his face. “One of the most powerful kinds of Dragon Magics. Though, it’s also one of the most destructive, being one of the keys to the aptly named Apocalypse Dragon Slayer Magic.” Quill elaborated.

“Apocalypse Dragon Slayer Magic…? That sounds powerful.” Arkham mused.

“Oh, you bet your fucking ass it is.” Quill told him. “It’s the very same magic I used before my reincarnation to commit genocide on damn near every dragon in Fiore, besides like… five, I think.” Quill hummed with thought, softly mumbling to himself. “Should I really count Igneel though, Null? I mean technically yeah, I did end him but still.”

“Hm… Well then… I’ll just sit here and rest. Do you mind if you watch over me? I’m sorry if I’m being a burden.” Arkham asked Quill, turning his head to face the Dragon King.

“Nah, I don’t mind. Besides, I used to be a doctor before being a Dragon Slayer, and old habits die hard.” Quill smiled warmly at the Commander. “Just don’t strain yourself too much. What you just went through was very strenuous on your body, and you need to give yourself time to adjust.” He explained before moving back. “And when you wake back up, I’ll teach you the basics of our Magic.”

“Al… Alright…” Arkham closed his eyes and drifted off into a deep sleep.

03:43:16

The two stared at one another for a while neither moving, waiting for their opponent to make the first move. At least, until Zirconis smiled humorously. “Soooooo, what’s your Equestria like?” Zirconis asked, catching Clutzy off guard slightly.

“Oh.” Clutzy’s guard dropped instantly, all wariness gone as he beamed at Zirconis. “It’s great! I mean, sure we had that kerfuffle with Discord a few months ago, and the heartless are a bit of a problem now, but Equestria’s mostly peaceful.” He chuckled. “Canterlot’s been in a bit of an uproar, though. With most of the nobility turned to heartless, Prince Sol has had to restructure the upper levels of government completely.” He flew closer to Zirconis and held a hoof up to his muzzle. “You know, there are rumors that Prince Sol was happy to be able to do that. If you ask me, the new government came together just a liiiittle too quickly for something that wasn’t already planned.” He giggled and backed up again.

“MMMmmmmmm.” Zirconis hummed, absorbing the information. “Well, it’s good to hear that everything’s going well for you guys, honestly in my Equestria, things have been rather slow. And I mean that both literally and figuratively. I mean, what was a year for our friend, Edward, was only a little more than a day for us. Plus, the most we’ve had to deal with was a virus carrying dragon that Quill took care of, and two monstrous entities called Void Eaters. Both of which were taken care of by Quill and Edward.” Zirconis shrugged, leaning against a dead tree. “But, I have to ask, what are the dragons like in your world? I’m a dragon myself, and I’ve always wondered, seeing as I’ve only got my world’s dragons and other Fioren Dragons for reference.”

Clutzy winced and smiled apologetically. “Um, from what I hear, not too good. I mean, the only one I’ve ever seen besides Spike was the one that almost choked Ponyville out when it tried to nap in Foal Mountain, but Fancy told me about his trip to the Dragon Lands with Sora and, well, they didn’t sound too nice. Apparently, there’s only really one who has enough light to use a keyblade, and… quite a few turned into heartless.”

Zirconis himself cringed a little and hissed. “Yeesh, man, that sucks. Well, you’ll be happy to know that in my world, Dragons, for the most part, are okay. Some are assholes, some aren’t. Can’t really say much about the Fioren ones though, considering all of them, minus Quill and I, are dead.” Zirconis was then silent for a bit before he asked. “So… Do you wanna fight?” He asked with such casualness about it that it was almost comical.

Clutzy winced again. “Um, not really?” His smile was awkward this time. “I mean, my main reason to fight before was to work on my teamwork with Jazz, Strongheart, and Fancy. With them gone… well, let’s just say I’m not kicking in Sora’s weight class. Besides, I’ve always been more of a lover than a fighter.” He brought up his blade again, his smile turning more sure. “But if you want to, I guess I won’t say no to some more practice. Just don’t expect too much from me.”

Zirconis shrugged before getting off the tree, placing one of his hands in his pocket and smiling. “Well, as they say; Practice makes perfect.” He chuckled, holding his other hand to his side, as a green Magic Circle appeared. “Jade Dragon’s Claw.” Zirconis spoke, causing the Magic Circle to run up his hand and arm, stopping at his elbows, covering his arm in a jade armor, resembling that of a dragon’s claw.

Clutzy lifted a single hoof in correction. “Actually, practice makes permanent, so you need to make sure you practice correctly. At least, that’s what they told us at flight camp.” He held up his keyblade and called out “Aero!” A small whirlwind formed around him, and he brought his blade up again to guard.

Zirconis shrugged and said. “The more you know.” Before he crouched down leapt towards Clutzy, slamming his claw into the pegasus’s Keyblade with tremendous force. He then pushed against the wind current, trying to gain a good sense of the Magic that was being used. “Wind magic, eh? Reminds me a bit of that brat Dragon Slayer. Wendy, I think her name was.”

Clutzy grunted. “Nothing much. Just a barrier.” He tucked his wings in to drop out of engagement, flaring them a moment later to ride a thermal back up at Zirconis. Unfortunately, he misjudged the thermal’s strength and was sent tumbling, slamming flank-first into his chest rather than hooves-first.

Zirconis reflected that the hooves probably would have hurt less. “Okay, that’s a bit forward… or backwards, I guess.” Zirconis mumbled, taking a handful of Clutzy’s mane and tossing the pegasus away from him. The dragon in human form then held his hand out towards the edge of the cliff and spoke, incanting another spell. “Jade Dragon’s Pillar!” Suddenly, a large jade pillar broke from the ground, crossing under Zirconis, allowing him to stand and not fall into the void, as he looked back at his opponent.

Clutzy rubbed the base of his mane as he smiled sheepishly at Zirconis. “Sorry, my bad.” He pointed at his right eye which spun independently in its socket for a moment. “Just got this fixed up a little bit ago. Not used to having good depth perception.” He giggled. “Weird. Having good eyesight is messing me up now more than when I had bad eyesight.”

Zirconis smiled in understanding. “Nah, don’t worry, you’re not the only one who had a bit of trouble with adjusting to new things. Had to train for a straight week in order to get used to using my magic in this form.” He chuckled. “Though I don’t believe this fight would really be fair unless I’ve got wings too.” Zirconis smiled, as jade scales began forming around his body, his shirt essentially dissolving into similar jade scales around his stomach and chest, as large wings sprouted from his back, along with a jade green scaled tail. “That’s much better!” Zirconis laughed before launching off the jade pillar, breaking it in the process, and causing it to fall into the void as he sped towards Clutzy, his claws ready to attack.

“Uh-oh.” Clutzy brought up his blade, blocking each strike as best he could. A couple of blows managed to get through, but Cluty was able to turn away so that they bruised more than they cut. “You’re pretty fast,” Clutzy grunted, blocking a swipe before dodging under another.

“So are you!” Zirconis replied, as he stuck once more, sending Clutzy back, before holding out his claw. “Jade Dragon’s Tail Whip!” As the jade chain was created, Zirconis lashed it out towards Clutzy and wrapped it around one of his forehooves. “I always wanted to say this.” Zirconis chuckled before tugging the chain back, pulling Clutzy towards him. “GET OVER HERE!” He yelled with enthusiasm.

Clutzy yelped, losing his balance completely and tumbling end over end. Rather than the semi-coordinated attempt at a counter Zirconis had been expecting, he found himself on the receiving end of a wildly flailing ball of hooves and feathers.

“Sweet Ankhseram, what the hell is this fight?!” Zirconis asked with a laugh as he pushed Clutzy off, spitting out a few feathers. “This has got to be both the best and dumbest fights I’ve had, in quite a while, second only to the fight I had with that Wendy brat and the Fioren army, the latter of which I’d just disintegrated the clothes of, prior to fighting the former.” Zirconis chuckled, as he regained his bearings.

“Sorry. Again.” Clutzy spit out a couple of feathers as well. “I really don’t know why this keeps happening!” He threw up his hooves in frustration, only to realize that the chain still wrapped around one of them had gotten further tangled in his blade, leaving the chain with very little slack. He had just enough time for his eyes to go wide before Zirconis was pulled into him, sending them both careening off once again.

“OH SHIIIIT! AHAHAHAH!” Zirconis couldn’t help but laugh as he was pulled into a mid-air hug, getting tangled once again as the two were sent sprawling, luckily into the ground a bit away from the cliff. “Ok, that one was my fault.” Zirconis chuckled.

“Um, Clutz? Is this really the time?” Clutzy and Zirconis looked up to see a smirking Sora hovering over them, a whirlwind around his ankles keeping him aloft. “Although,” he added, raising an eyebrow, “can’t say anything bad about your choice of fetish. Bondage. Nice.”

Clutzy rolled his eyes, trying to fight down a blush. “I’m straight, Sora.” He dismissed Bubbly Protector for a moment and used the freedom to struggle out of the rest of the chains. “He’s just helping me practice fighting until someone finally knocks me out of the arena.”

“I see.” Sora looked Zirconis up and down before smiling. “Take good care of him, yeah? Clutz’s got the potential to be one of the best guardians in history.”

“Ah, don’t worry buddy, I’ll keep the kid safe.” Zirconis chuckled. “Also, about that bondage comment, you’re not far off. I mean, I have a spell that quite literally disintegrates the clothes off of whoever it touches. It’s literally designed to rid someone of their dignity, and I can’t remember why I made it, but God do I ever love it. It’s so hilarious to use.” Zirconis smiled, proud of himself.

“Clothes?” Sora frowned. “Why would-” His eyes went wide. “Oh! Right! Humans have a nudity taboo. Forgot that for a bit.” He awkwardly rubbed the back of his neck. “Man, what other human norms am I going to have to start remembering, now?”

Clutzy glared over at Zirconis. “Hey. I’m not a kid. In fact, I have a kid. You behave yourself, or I’ll spank you.” He saw Sora’s mouth open and cut him off. “Not like that! I swear, you’re as bad as Cloud Kicker.”

Sora chuckled. “Sorry, Clutz, but when you’re dealing with immortals and other long-lived beings, anyone under a millennium becomes a kid.” He nodded once more to Zirconis before flying off.

“He’s right, you know. You are a kid to me. I mean, I’m currently at 484, and still in my prime.” Zirconis smirked with a stifled laugh at the spank comment.

“HA! 484?! BABY IMMORTAL THINKS HE’S SOMETHING! I TAKE IT BACK, CLUTZY; KICK HIS FLANK!”

“No, I’m considered in my prime, because all Fioren Dragons except for me and Quill are dead. And Quill’s former life as Acnologia was what caused that genocide.” Zirconis said calmly. “Also, fuck you!” Zirconis yelled, holding up his middle finger. “I didn’t ask for your damn opinion!”

“I’M OVER 3,000! AS AN OLD COOT, I GET TO GIVE MY OPINION WHETHER IT’S WANTED OR NOT!”

Clutzy giggled. “I think I’m going to like working for him.”

“Yeah, well your future boss is a right cunt.” Zirconis huffed in annoyance.

Clutzy tilted his head inquisitively. “Um, I’m pretty sure he’s a stallion, actually.”

Zirconis looked at Clutzy oddly. “You do realize that curses go to all genders, both masculine and feminine, even nonbinary. Right? Calling someone a cunt doesn’t mean I’m calling them a female, it’s just another way of saying they’re an asshole.” Zirconis told him.

Clutzy’s inquisitiveness morphed into confusion. “You’re… calling him a… donkey hole? Like, a mouth, or…”

Zirconis’ eyes widened slightly before his mouth turned into an ‘o’. “Ooooohhhhh. Your world has an entirely different set of curse words. That makes so much sense now that I think about it.” He mumbled before thinking a bit. “I’m basically calling him a horse.” Zirconis says with a raised, scaly eyebrow, waiting for a reaction of some kind.

Clutzy narrowed his eyes. “Hey! There’s nothing wrong with Saddle Arabians, young colt.”

Zirconis threw his draconic hands into the air with exasperation, and an annoyed sigh. “WHAT KIND OF CURSE WORDS DO YOU FUCKING UNDERSTAND!?! SWEET ANKHSERAM!” The jade dragon yelled in annoyance.

Clutzy smirked and quirked an eyebrow. “Well, I could list them off for you, but I generally try to avoid habitual profanity; don’t want my Little Muffin to hear me slip up and say something she shouldn’t hear.”

“Y’know what, fuck it.” Zirconis growls, fed up with this bullshit. “I’m calling him a piece of shit, and I’m comparing him to the point in which said feces comes out of the body. Basically, I’m calling him an anus.”

“Huh.” Clutzy shrugged. “Your curses are weird.” He smirked again. “And I’m kind of peeved to Tartarus at you for explaining them you yaying motherbucking piece of feathering buysomeapples.”

Out in the stands, several ponies from a certain world performed simultaneous spittakes, a few of them choking on air or staring in shock at Clutzy.

“Huh.” Zirconis said, a hint of being impressed in his voice. “Not many have the courage to call me what I believe you just called me.” He smiled devilishly, before saying something in a language that Clutzy couldn’t recognize. He did feel like he should be offended though.

Again, back in the stands, Zeref was sitting next to Ganondorf as the two were talking and laughing before Zeref heard what Zirconis just said in that other language, literally choking on the apple he was eating, forcing the Commander to give him the heimlich maneuver. Once it was all said and done, Zeref looked at Zirconis with a look of horrifying shock.

“Z, WHAT THE FUCK MAN!?” The black mage yelled in sheer shock.

“Solaris’ solar-flaring orgasms,” Clutzy cried in mock horror. “Even I can tell that that was bad. Luna rape you with the moon for using such language!”

“LEAVE US OUT OF THIS!” Sol shouted, his face literally burning as an equally humiliated Luna buried her face in her hooves. Everypony around them looked away awkwardly.

“I’m certainly liking this tournament far more than the last one,” Ed rolls on the ground laughing.

The two of them looked at one another and stared, before Zirconis opened his mouth to say something once again, only to be beaned in the back of the head with a mysterious brick.

“OW! What the-?” He asked, picking up the offending brick while rubbing the back of his head. “Who the hell threw that?” He questioned, seeing that there was a note scrawled into the item, which read:

PLEASE FOR THE LOVE OF ME, DON’T USE THAT LANGUAGE AGAIN!

From Ankhseram

“Huh.” Zirconis huffed in genuine shock, dumbstruck at the item. “Well, that’s something you don’t see everyday.”

“Yes,” Clutzy deadpanned. “Bricks. Such rare and unique items. You’re lucky to see five in your lifetime.”

“No, it’s the fact that the Great Goddess from Fiore just basically told me ‘language’.” The jade dragon blinked, setting himself back into reality. “Well there goes about a hundred different swears that would basically encompass a thousand different ways to say, fuck you and everything around you.” Zirconis sighs in disappointment. “Anyway, we should probably get back to fighting now, shouldn’t we?” Zirconis tosses the brick over his shoulder and into the void, while dispelling his previously created jade chain, causing it to vanish into a bunch of green particles.

Clutzy pouted. “Poo.” He summoned Bubbly Protector again. “I was hoping to delay a little longer. Aero.” A new whirlwind whipped into being around him. “Have at thee then, I guess.”

“Jade Dragon’s Claw!” Zirconis said, striking at Clutzy’s weapon, sending him sliding back several meters as sparks flashed due to the clash of materials. “Maybe try to do a bit more than blocking and dodging, mix it up a little, throw in a few counter attacks.” Zirconis suggested with a smirk. “Jade Dragon’s Jaw!” Zirconis roared, clamping his hands together like they were the mouth of some type of animal. Suddenly, the ground beneath Clutzy cracked as several jade magic circles appeared above the pegasus, before dozens of large, teeth-like jade spikes erupted from above and beneath the Keyblade wielder, closing together swiftly, and ready to bite into him.

Clutzy grit his teeth and leapt into the air, swinging his keyblade in a massive arc that shattered most of the teeth above him. He kicked his hooves off of one of the remaining few, shattering it and propelling himself back to the ground. He quickly tossed his blade into the air, grabbing it in his tail and spinning rapidly, shattering the teeth on the ground before releasing the blade and sending it spinning at Zirconis’ chest.

Zirconis smiled before dispelling his Dragon Claw attack, and just before it struck his chest, Zirconis snatched it out of the air. “Heh, interesting weapon you got here.” The jade dragon mused, inspecting it before tossing it to the side. “I got some of my own.” He laughed.

“Jade Dragon’s Emerald Weaponry: Jade Claymore!” Zirconis shouted, summoning a large, two handed claymore, and pointing it directly at Clutzy. “I may not be the best with weapons, but I ain’t no novice.” He smiled, launching directly at Clutzy and swinging his weapon in a diagonal upward ark, aiming to cut the pegasus across the chest.

Clutzy jumped and swept his hoof down, as if to bat the weapon aside. At the last moment, Bubbly Protector flashed back into his hoof. Rather than knocking the much heavier weapon away, however, Clutzy struck the blade and used it to vault over the claymore, spinning above it and delivering a two-legged buck to Zirconis’ chest, using the recoil to leap away. “Counters,” Clutzy said with a small smirk. “Right?”

Zirconis grunted slightly at the impact, before reaching up and feeling where Clutzy’s hooves impacted him. “Well that’s exactly what I was looking for.” Zirconis huffed with laughter, before calming himself, as his smirk faded. “Let’s kick things up a notch, shall we?” Zirconis asked, almost rhetorically as he dispelled his weapon, letting his claw drop to his side. “Jade Dragon’s ROAR!” Zirconis bellowed, as a massive beam of jade energy and emerald shards erupted from his mouth, and barrelled straight towards Clutzy with a terrifying speed.

“Eep! Reflect!” Clutzy barely got the spell off in time, and it was barely powerful enough to divert the attack. The energy dissipated, the shards ricocheting and speeding back towards Zirconis.

Zirconis tilted his head to one side, before saying. “How intriguing.” He mumbled before sniffing the air, gaining a grimace on his face before growling. “But not enough has changed.”

The jade dragon then launched upwards, into the air before diving straight at Clutzy, spinning around and aiming to perform an axe-kick at the pegasus. “Jade Dragon’s Talon!” He roared, as his leg was covered in jade armor, with the lower half of his leg gaining numerous spikes as he struck the pegasus. Clutzy barely managed to get his blade between himself and the attack, flinging Bubbly Protector across his back and holding it in place with his wings. He ducked his head, bracing all four legs as Zirconis struck.

The ground shook, a crater forming beneath Clutzy’s hooves. The stallion gasped, spitting bile and barely managing to remain standing. He quickly slipped out from under Zirconis and leapt into the air, backing away as he shook out his aching legs. “Okay,” he grunted, a few tears in his eyes, “that one hurt.”

Zirconis looked up at Clutzy with a passive face, and took in a deep breath before looking up at the pegasus. “No pain.” Zirconis began, his smile returning, as a manic expression overtook his features. “NO GAIN!” The jade dragon roared with glee as hundreds of emerald and jade shards erupted from the ground and fired off towards Clutzy. “Jade Dragon’s Emerald Gatling!”

“Reflect!” Clutzy threw up another shield, deflecting the shards and flinging them back at Zirconis. The spell failed before the assault was entirely done, but Clutzy was able to knock the last few away with his keyblade. He flew backwards and higher, throwing Bubbly Protector and sending it spinning after the reflected shards at Zirconis.

“Jade Dragon’s Pillar!” Zirconis roared, throwing his fist up towards the shards and Bubbly Protector as if he were throwing a punch, as the ground parallel to that fist shattered apart and a massive jade pillar rocketed towards the shards, catching them as they stabbed into the pillar’s face, as it continued towards Clutzy, losing some of its speed as it clashed against Bubbly Protector. The blade spun off before vanishing in a flash of light, reappearing in Clutzy’s hooves. He used it to vault over the pillar, landing atop it and charging down towards Zirconis. Unfortunately, he lost his balance half-way down and stumbled over a jagged edge of jade, tumbling end over end in what was quickly becoming a familiar yellow and gray whirl of mane and feathers.

Zirconis’s eyes widened. “Oh shit!” He shouted, before leaping into the air ala Mario Jumpman Mario style, going over Clutzy and landing onto the jade pillar. “That was close.” He mumbled, smiling at the hilarity, as he turned around to look at his opponent.

He got a faceful of keyblade as Clutzy recovered from his tumble. Clutzy hopped into the air as Zirconis went flying and stretched his legs, looking at Bubbly Protector. “You know, I think I’m getting used to this. Do you think Bubbly is helping me recover more quickly or something?”

Shaking his head, Zirconis chuckled before flipping and slamming his claws into the jade beneath him, stopping himself from going any further. “Well, it is highly likely. But I can’t be sure, after all, Keyblades aren’t something that Fiore has.” Zirconis mused, a cheshire grin etched into his facial features.

“I’ll have to ask Sora,” Clutzy muttered before returning Zirconis’ grin. “Anyway, let’s go!” He reared back and threw his keyblade again, flying higher into the sky as it sailed for Zirconis.

Smiling wide, Zirconis held out his arm as he spread his jade green wings. “Jade Dragon’s,” He bellowed, throwing his arm up to the sky as he held it like a sword. “WING BLADE!” He yelled, as a large blade of jade and emerald sprouted from his arm and went straight into the sky. Zirconis then swung his arm straight down, nearly bisecting the pillar completely in half, causing it to crumble as he launched into the sky, intent on chasing after Clutzy, as his arm’s blade broke off and reformed into a claw attack.

Cluzty frowned and poured on the speed, tossing his blade behind himself again and again. He didn’t have much hope of actually striking at this range, but he was glad to see that Zirconis had to slow down a bit each time he knocked the blade aside. Still, he was catching up. And fast.

“Can’t outpace him going up,” Clutzy thought. “Let’s put my bubble-butt to good use, then. All those extra muffins are about to pay off!”

Clutzy banked, flipping over backwards and diving just as Zirconis caught up. The jade dragon, caught off guard, only had barely enough time to fold his wings in and allow gravity to pull him down. Clutzy shot a quick glance behind him, glad to see that he was maintaining distance now. “Just a little more,” he muttered, squinting against the air rushing by, keyblade pointed out before him to break up the wind. He poured as much power into his wings as he could. “Just a bit further, and I can switch to ranged attacks. Come on. Come on!” So focused was he on his distance from Zirconis that he didn’t notice the mach cone forming in front of him.

Until his attention was absolutely seized.

An explosion of gold and silver energy expanded in all directions, filling the sky with bands of metallic color. Clutzy suddenly found himself shooting at the lava below at incredible speeds. He yelped, barely noticing that the sound was snatched away before it could reach his ears, and banked as hard as he could.

Remarkably, he turned on a dime, his dive turning into a near-vertical climb. “Is this-!” Clutzy laughed in incredulous delight as he sped through the sky. “A Rainboom! I did a Sonic Rainboom!” He grinned down at Zirconis and changed direction again. Unfortunately, he was still unused to his new speed, and ended up having to correct his course several times. By the time he found himself on course with Zirconis - hooves outstretched - he was already level with him.

‘Sweet Ankhseram! I can barely track his movements! What the fucking hell just happened!?’ Zirconis thought as he desperately tried to find a way to counter this new development. That's when he saw that Clutzy was coming straight towards him. ‘Shit! I only got this one chance. Gotta make it count!’ Zirconis thought as he gathered a dense amount of jade around his claw. Desperately, Zirconis reeled back his fist and began channeling some of his Dragon Magic into the jade, causing it to turn a deep shade of green, as similarly colored markings began spiraling over his body, glowing brightly as his magical power grew. “Jade Emperor's SHATTERING FIST!” He roared, prepared to meet Clutzy's attack head on.

Clutzy missed.

Zirconis heard a delayed cry an instant after he’d passed. Half warcry. Half panic. He turned around just in time to see Clutzy fly right out of the arena.

Zirconis was stunned. He'd expected to hit something, but he didn’t. And he had already leaned too far into the attack, so it didn't matter if he dispelled the attack or not, he'd still go flying into the ground. And flying he did go, creating a crater where he landed. He sat in the crater stunned and dazed, but most of all he was confused and quite a bit pissed.

“What-? I-I don't-?” The jade dragon stuttered. “What just-? What the-?” He asked, dazed and hella confused. Zirconis then did the only thing he could; he yelled. “What the fuck!?”

In the stands where the defeated contestants sat, a certain group of ponies had drawn everyone’s attention. Specifically, a large-flanked stallion who had suddenly slammed into his ruling diarchs at supersonic speed. Sol and Luna groaned from within the small crater as a dizzy Clutzy stumbled out and plopped his flank down on a bench, eyes spinning in opposite directions.

“I just don’t know what went wrong.”

Feast, Feast, Feast! Break Time!

Feast, Feast, Feast! Break Time!

04:00:00

Suddenly, everybody from the stands and the arena were teleported to a dining hall inside the catacombs of the arena. There were several tables, one for each team and audience member, everyone who was in the tournament were still injured, some were confused? There was a variety of food, ranging from fruits, vegetables, meats, and pastries. However, there was only water for drinks.

Arkham’s eyes fluttered open as he was sitting down on a chair, he weakly looked around. “Where the hell… Four hours already…?”

Sora chuckled, looking over his team of vanquished quadrupeds. “Well, that didn’t take long.”

“Yeah, well,” Jazz muttered, “not all’a us can survive a volcano goin’ up under our hooves.”

“Instant teleportation?” Zeref asked as he looked around with a raised eyebrow. “That's interesting.” He mumbled to himself before seeing the food and with a growing smile, he began to fill his plate.

Arkham looked around and saw his teammates, and Noel, Arkham sighed in relief. Kyle was looking at his recovered injuries before glancing over at Sora’s table and giving the middle finger to Sora’s Luna. “Bitch.” Kyle commented.

Luna rubbed her cheek, which still had an imprint of Clutzy’s hoof on it. “Sora, why does that one show his middle finger to me?”

Sora shrugged. “Beats me. Not sure why he suddenly thinks you’re a diamond dog, either.”

“Okay, fuck it, YOU’RE A COCK JUGGLING OLD CUNT!” Kyle shouted out, “Dogwater drinking coot!”

Luna’s eyes rolled upwards as she tried to parse Kyle’s insults. “Did… did he just call me a promiscuous elderly who drinks canine urine? And aren’t ‘coots’ typically male? Yet… he speaks of me being a vagina…”

“Oh sweet Ankhseram, NOT THIS SHIT AGAIN!” Zirconis yelled, throwing his hands into the air in exasperation. It was then that he looked down, and as a result his eyes widened to a hilarious size as they nearly popped out of his skull, all because he saw one thing. “WHY IS THE FUCKING BRICK HERE!?!” He cried in horrified confusion, comical tears running down his face.

“I tell you,” Clutzy muttered, still trying to get his eyes under control. “Human curses are weird.”

Quill shouted with a single shout of laughter. “HA!” He then began to dig into the variety of food in front of him, mostly consisting of katsudon, ramen, pork, and rice.

“Must you people do this during lunch?” Noel asked with a snort, his table. Kind of comically small in comparison to him.

“Kyle, please watch your language despite them not being able to understand it.” Lord Twigo said, drinking some tea.

“Let me get my-” Akainu glanced at Kyle. “Yes, sir.” Akainu sighed and crossed his arms, shaking his head.

“KAHAHAHA! Let’s dig in!” Bullet laughed he began to dig into his food, Fujitora began to eat some ramen, Ganondorf digging into some cooked pork, everyone was eating except for Arkham. Noel had gotten mostly meat for his plate as part of a dragon’s diet. As Noel nibbled away as his meat using his claws like a fork and knife. Noel was looking at his status via a screen only he could see. Noel frowned in confusion, noticing that exp earned in this world wasn’t translating well.

“EXP, huh?” Tina asked Noel.

Arkham stood up from his seat and took a couple plates of food before he walked off to eat in his lonesome. Zabuza sighed solemnly, “Still won’t eat around other people, eh?”

“So,” Sora spoke up after everyone had had a chance to eat a bit. “What have we learned?”

Gleaming frowned, her magic barely managing her utensils. “You keybladers are a bunch of insane powerhouses and if it weren’t for the generally good nature of wielders Equestria would have an epidemic we wouldn’t know what to do with.”

Cloud sighed in obvious self-disappointment. “Just because the giant monsters have dragged your opponents beyond visibility doesn’t mean the fight’s over.”

Jazz thought for a moment. “Don’t try to fight a dragon.”

Strongheart snorted into her salad. “You’d think Draigo would have taught us that.”

“Primordial dragons are a given.”

“Casters should never fight alone,” Fancy chimed in. He chuckled. “Granted, I already knew that. I suppose I learned how difficult it is to keep determined opponents at a range.”

“Thankfully, heartless ain’t smart enough to go after the caster or the healer specifically,” Jazz added. “S’ long as you stay back, they should mostly keep off o’ your tail.”

“Still, we need to be able to do more if it comes to that.” Coco was swaying in her seat, nearly unconscious, but she forced herself to remain awake to contribute and to eat. “Those two were really powerful, and they kept coming straight for me. And heartless can pop up anywhere they want to. We can’t guarantee that we’ll always be able to keep our distance or have enough time to summon someone.”

“Heartless… I don’t understand why you keybladers keep those weapons with you since it draws them to your world; like a fly to the light.” Noel said with a shake of his head.

Sora shook his head in return. “It’s not up to us, really. Our hearts draw them as much as our keyblades. Trust me, I’ve tried going without summoning my keyblade for over a year; didn’t do a thing.”

Noel let out a hum as his tail flicked up and down. “So it's a constant battle in your world then.” Noel said with a nod.

“Unfortunately.”

Strongheart nodded at Coco and Fancy. “Guess that goes to our lesson too, then. Keep the casters back, but not too far back. And keep an eye on them in case of an ambush.”

Sol considered his battle for a moment. “Don’t count on your opponents being as susceptible to radiation as they should be.”

Luna blushed and looked away. “Mid-battle is not necessarily the best place for a therapy session.”

“YOU DON’T BUCKING SAY?!”

“THOUGH I STILL MAINTAIN THAT IT WAS NECESSARY!” Luna shouted back.

“SUCK A HORSEAPPLE!”

“THAT’S NOT HOW YOU USE THAT WORD!”

“I’M LEARNING YOU ASS LICKING SON OF A FISH!”

Sora blinked and eyed Luna. “What donkeys have you been flirting with? And I didn’t know you were part seapony.”

Luna smirked. “On my father’s side, I believe. Not sure how he knew that.”

Another cry of irritation and annoyance rose from Zirconis, who then slammed his forehead against the Brick of Ankhseram.

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!” Kyle flipped his chair in anger, “I WILL TEACH YOUR WHOLE FUCKING- I MEAN BUCKING TEAM THE ENGLISH SWEARING SO THAT YOU UNDERSTAND WHAT I’M CALLING YOU! DAMN HORSES!”

Sol grinned. “I understood that one!” He frowned. “Although, racism against Saddle Arabians is a rather archaic position. Also, racist.”

“I hope you drown.” Kyle responded with a blank expression on his face.

Sol simply upended a water pitcher over his head, the water steaming away before it could even touch his coat.

“I hope you get turned into a mare and get sent to work in a brothel.” Kyle attempted once more with a sigh.

Luna rose an eyebrow at Sol. “How does he know about your centennial Las Pegasus vacation?”

“What the fuck?!” Katakuri shouted glancing at Sol while most of Sora’s table performed simultaneous spittakes.

Quill, who was drinking some water, immediately leaned back and pointed his head upwards, spitting out a comical geyser of water. “What in the nine hells!?” He roared with horrified confusion.

This caused Zeref, who was sitting next to Quill, to erupt with laughter. As he pressed his forehead against the table, laughing with a few wheezes thrown in as he was running out of breath and holding his sides at the hilarity. It took almost two minutes for him to calm down.

Sol shrugged, unashamed. “The mare’s side is more fun.”

Sora nodded in agreement. “Any other lessons?”

“Sonic Rainbooms are for reckless idiots, not perpetually clumsy single fathers.”

“Practice makes permanent, and I want a fucking rematch when you get better at it dammit!” Zirconis yelled, before stuffing his mouth with a variety of meats, like pork, steak, and ham. “That shit robbed me of a badass fight like Zeref had.” He grumbled with an immense amount of salt.

A round of chuckles went around the table at that before they dove into their meals and the finer details of their fights.

Kyle begins to dig into his meal grumbling as he did so, Zabuza drank some tea and glanced at Sora’s Luna. “You know, your therapy helped our friend a lot, thank you.” Zabuza smiled from under his mask.

“No thanks is necessary,” Luna replied. “‘Tis our duty to aid in the mental health of all we meet. It has been for millenia.”

“I really do appreciate it, we all have our traumas, I mean, Arkham had his parents die in 9/11, had his second family get wiped out, then had Ryker who he saw as a father rip his limbs and eyes out and replace them with robotic ones. And that’s the tip of the iceberg!” Zabuza said with a smile.

Luna frowned. “I don’t know what a nine-eleven is, but it sounds to me like you all could use some help. Is your world’s Luna unavailable? Or is her role not the same?” Her expression went deadpan, her tone flat. “Or is she evil? Please tell me that she isn’t evil again. Or still. I might have to go to your world and beat some sense into her if she is.”

“I’ll join you,” Sora muttered.

“Well, no, she isn’t evil, but she is unavailable. She got caught during a crossfire during one of the previous tournaments and died. Since then, I took up the role of Dream Watcher.” Zabuza drank some tea through his mask.

“I see. How unfortunate.” Luna sighed and shook her head. “And unfortunately, I cannot leave my world to focus all my time and effort on you all. But if you ever wish for help, our world will always be open to you. I would be more than happy to help you through your traumas.”

“I see, despite all of us supporting the kid, he never opens up. His real name is Mic…” Zabuza was grabbed by Arkham and dragged behind a boulder, everyone heard a loud SLAM and Zabuza walked out with a bump on his head. “Correction, his real name is Arkham Knight.” Zabuza then falls face first.

“...So,” Akainu spoke, as he began to look at everyone. “I haven’t really interacted with any of you haven’t I? My name is Sakazuki “Akainu”. It is a pleasure to meet you all.” Akainu tilted his marine hat.

Sora smiled and nodded. “Sora, Warrior of Light. My marefriend, Luna. Her brother, Sol. Their Captain of the Guard, Gleaming. My Keyblade Masters, Clutzy, Fancy, Jazz, Strongheart, and Coco. Captain Cloud Kicker of the Ponyville branch of the Equestrian Keyblade Army.”

“Noel, a Bahamut Esper, no fancy titles though.” Noel said next.

Cloud raised an eyebrow. “The full spiel for me?”

Sora shrugged. “You aren’t one of my regulars. Plus, I like bragging that I have an entire army at my command despite not being a ruler. None of the paperwork; all of the perks.”

“I admire all of you for your strength, if it were up to me, I would give you guys a wish by now. But I can do one thing for you guys, Sora, I’ll keep you out of trouble during the rest of the tournament.” Akainu said, lighting his cigar with a magma finger.

Sora nodded. “I appreciate that, though I think it’s unnecessary; I’d planned to spy on everyone from afar anyway, slenderwalking away if anyone approached until the final battle.” He smirked. “This is all leading up to a final battle, right? I can’t help but notice that none of the team leaders have been taken out yet, and only one of them’s come close.” He shot an awkward smile at Arkham. “Er, no offense.”

“None was taken, but I promise you that I will curb stomp you for outing my bro.” Arkham replied nonchalantly, “But I have to say, all of your teammates are powerful, even though they hide behind their puppets…” Arkham glared at Coco. “I’ve come to respect them, call me anytime for anything you want, I’ll probably have nothing else to do.”

“Glad to hear it.” Sora frowned at Arkham. “Though I’ll thank you not to cast dispersions at Coco. A keyblader doesn’t choose her strength or abilities; her keyblade grants them. Coco fights with summons because that’s what her blade is specialized for. And she’s already noted that weakness and committed to improving herself.”

“You know, I can teach her Armament Haki and Tekkai if she wants, those are techniques that both enhance melee attacks, and reduce melee, ranged, magic, and more attacks sent towards her way. But you can’t blame me for being a little bit mad, those lava dudes were pissing me off.” Arkham replied.

Coco giggled, summoning her keyblade and stroking it fondly. “They did a wonderful job, alright. I’ll have to thank whoever made the arena erupt for letting them unleash their full potential.

“You’re welcome,” Akainu replied, crossing his arms.

“I’d rather you didn’t,” Sora answered Arkham. “Keyblades don’t really like Equestrian magic manifested in too large amounts. Clutzy seriously toes the line with his resilience. I don’t know how they’d react to something like Haki and Tekkai, but it’s not worth the risk. That’s why we fight in a team; her weaknesses will be covered.”

“Armament Haki is just willpower, basically determination, your heart, soul. And Tekkai is just brute force, no magic. Both of them are not magical, Tekkai makes your body hard like iron, increasing your durability. But if that’s what you want, then I guess that’s reasonable.” Arkham shrugged.

Katakuri cleared his throat, “Attention participants, this break will last twenty four more minutes. If you want to make alliances, make them now, if you want to suck some dick, do it now, don’t complain to me after the break and we’re back in the tournament.” Katakuri announced.

“Suck some what?!” Lord Twigo shouted, mortified.

“People are horny,” Katakuri coughed into his hand, “Cloud Strife.” Katakuri inhaled, “Ahem…”

Zeref coughed, thankfully he didn't choke on his food, as he failed to stifle a laugh.

“That’s ‘Kicker!’” Cloud shouted, glaring. “Talk about my banging obsession all you want - I revel in it - but don’t go tarnishing my clan’s name!”

“Wanting to sleep with nearly every female that moves is not something that should be praised at all,” Ed looked away. “I had to deal with a whole tribe of it and it gets old very very fast.”

“Well someone's down bad.” Quill mumbled with a smirk as he continued to eat his ramen.

“I’m sorry! I just finished Final Fantasy 7!” Katakuri responded, “Who are you? Naruto? Anyway, have a fine day Ms. Kicker, and don’t forget…” Katakuri glared down upon Cloud Kicker. “I’m always watching.”

Cloud’s glare melted into a sultry grin. “Kinky.”

“Oh you know it, baby,” Katakuri winked before leaning his onto a pillar.

“So many things I wish I could let go unseen just now…” Ed grumbles.

Clutzy groaned and facehoofed. “Cloud, save it for later. Like when we’re back in the stands and the sound of explosions can cover your banging.”

“Exactly!” Necrozma yelled, glancing at Cloud and noticing all of the lewd things in her mind. “GAW DAMN IT! MY EYES!” Necrozma cried out in “pain”.

Cloud turned to Necrozma and raised an incredulous eyebrow. “Oh come on,” she said. “That stuff was tame. Totally vanilla. Surely you’ve seen worse just walking through town somewhere.”

“WE AREN’T IN LAS PEGASUS!” Necrozma protested.

Necrozma used teleport!

Necrozma fled.

“Well, Necrozma is gonna purify his eyes,” Zabuza said calmly.

Cloud scoffed and rolled her eyes before turning back to her carrot casserole. “Virgin.”

As everyone began to eat, one of the apples began to change and turn blue with a dragon scale-like pattern.

Quill, noticing the apple, looked at it curiously as he stopped eating. “The hell?” He mumbled, reaching over and picking the strange fruit up. He inspected it for a few seconds, noticing the dragon scale pattern. “Are these-? Are these dragon scales?” Quill questioned quietly. Looking around the room, he located Katakuri and waved to get the King's attention. “Yo, King Kat! Something's off with this apple!”

Katakuri dove down and grabbed the apple, rolling on the ground and getting up to his feet. “DO NOT TOUCH THIS APPLE! DO NOT EAT THIS APPLE! IF ANY OF YOU SEE A FRUIT TURNING INTO A STRANGE COLOR ALERT ME IMMEDIATELY!” Katakuri bellowed, pointing at the apple.

Quill, who was extremely startled by Katakuri's actions, blinked before regaining his composure. “I'm gonna take a wild ass guess and say that there's something incredibly important about those fruits. Isn't there?” He asked.

“Those fruits are called Devil Fruits, fruits like that can give people the ability to turn into light, control mochi, turn into a Tarrasque, this Devil Fruit can give you the ability to turn into an Eastern Dragon. It’s an extremely powerful fruit that can lay waste to islands.” Katakuri warned.

“Oh shit.” Quill blinked, huffing with a smirk. “Then it's a good thing that I noticed it, and didn't eat it. I mean, I'm already a dragon, same with Zirconis.” Quill mused, before hesitating slightly. “… And so is Arkham, I guess. At least, he will be, eventually.” Quill hummed.

“Alright, I’m going to take this away now,” Katakuri opens a hole in his body by shape-shifting his body with mochi, putting the fruit inside his stomach, he then fills the hole in his stomach with mochi. The mochi then turns to skin. “Whew, thank the Gods, that was almost horrible.”

Quill watched and noted to himself. “Huh, mochi.” He whispered, before shrugging. “Aight then.” He then returned to eating his food.

During the whole debacle, Berserker and his team separated themselves from the rest of the table. Their plates were full of food and were eating in relative peace. They skipped taking any sort of fruit in case it turns into a devil fruit. “What a fucking shitshow of a lunchbreak.” Berserker muttered with a frown.

“Are you alright, Bryan?” Celestia asked him as she and the other Princesses looked at him in worry.

“I’ll live. But I feel like I’m gonna die from an aneurysm from all of the mentally challenged idiots yappin’ away.” Berserker’s harsh words made the Alicorns recoil from him.

“Damn, that’s rough, sir.” Ionyx commented with a snort.

“Hearing them talk is rough.” Berserker retorted with a sigh. Nobody else spoke another word until they finished their food.

“Well fuck you too, Berserker.” Quill grumbled, quietly. Sometimes he really disliked having draconic senses.

Berserker ignored Quill and decided to take another nap. The rest of the team followed his lead. Of course, the Alicorns snuggled up against the Marine, despite the condition he and his armor was in. The Night Sentinels formed a protective circle around them.

Meanwhile, Quill had just finished eating his food, and was taking a few sips of water when he sniffed the air and paused. Placing the cup of water down, Quill looked around before his eyes settled onto Noel, who had gone back to eating. Getting out of his chair, Quill walked over to Noel, and leaned against the wall, looking curiously at the Bahamut Esper. Sniffing the air once more, Quill hummed with heavy interest.

“You can use some degree of Time Magic.” Quill noted, gaining Noel’s attention. “That is incredibly interesting. What kind of spells do you have?” The Time Dragon Slayer asked, a small smile on his face.

“Only three, Slow, Warp, and Stop. It's the only time related spells available I could get my claws for the time being. The others, despite being in the same school, have nothing related to time, just spells that involve reflecting spells, gravity, increasing your natural healing, turning invisible, and so on and so forth. Nothing to match that of Dio Brando or time traveling like Link’s ocarina of time, or that one harp from oracle of ages.” Nole answered as he finished up what remains of his meat, bones not included.

“That makes sense. Dio’s Za Warudo is pretty broken, and the concept of Time Travel just never sat right with me.” Quill chuckled. “Though, I guess that makes sense considering I’m the Time Dragon Slayer. Anyway, I’d like to know, what’s your world like?”

“Mostly that of final fantasy tactics with elements of final fantasy six. Other than that, the rest is what you’d expect of Equestria with some differences such as the alicorn sisters being espers of fire and ice.” Noel explained.

“Espers eh? My world is… fairly normal, but also different and kinda weird at the same time.” Quill hummed with thought. “For instance, my world’s Gilda has a daughter named Mali. But, as far as I can tell, everything else is fairly normal. Aside from me being the Displaced, of course.” He explained in turn. “Though, I do suppose that my world’s passage of time has been royally broken, which is one reason why it’s weird.”

“...Like scattered time sort of broken, or jumping different timelines kind of broken?” Noel asked curiously.

“Think more, my world’s passage of time can be the same as one world’s one minute, then the next it slows to a near dead stop.” Quill tried to explain. “For instance, for me and the inhabitants of my world, a little over a day had passed since I had last met a fellow Displaced, Edward Elric. But for him, a little over a year had passed.” He continued, before hesitating and wincing slightly in embarrassment. “And that may be my fault.”

“Each world has its own timeflow, however yours sounds like the most skewered I’ve heard so far. Your world’s Pinkie Pie must have her hands, or rather hooves, free or full.” Noel said in a half joking way.

Quill gained a vacant look, like he was remembering something horrifying yet epic. “Trust me when I say, my Pinkie is another story entirely. Originally, she’d forgotten to give me a ‘welcome to Ponyville and this world’ party, and so when several of my friends and I went to Ed’s world, both his and my Pinkie had to double up on the partying. That was one of the most intense parties I’ve ever been to, period. Nothing can, or will ever compare to it.” Quill then sighed, scratching his cheek with his black and orange scaled claw. “Though, I feel like I should explain exactly why my world’s timeflow being completely skewered is primarily my fault. I mean, I’d be happy to explain it, cause honestly there are some theories I have about, but I’m not sure.” He offered.

“When it comes to us being Displaced, it's either our presence and actions that causes things to be messed up out of the normal,, or our displacer displaced us to help or fix something wrong with the world. Mine though had a mess of things by misplacing my body into that of a black dragon from chrono cross when he meant to displace it into the body of the Bahamut king. Thus due to his screw up I’m much lesser than intended, in short ‘A king who didn’t get his crown’’ you could say.” Noel explained to the best he could theorize.

Quill was silent in thought before huffing with a smile. “That does seem to fit your circumstances pretty accurately. I suppose my displacer wanted me to just exist in my world, cause some seriously odd things can happen. Though, considering the fact that I accidentally poisoned a decent portion of my Everfree Forest with Time Magic, it does certainly explain some things, so maybe he just said ‘fuck it’ and chose to Displace someone for the hell of it, can’t be too sure.” He shrugged.

Hearing that made Noel raise an eyeridge. “Poisoned it with time magic? That’s a new one to me.” Noel said with a tilt of his head.

“Oh right… that.” Quill cringed slightly. “Yeah, as it turns out, if a Time Dragon Slayer uses too much of their magic without restraint, such as using a Secret Arts Spell, it can poison an area to the point where that specified area now permanently generates Temporal Etherious Particles on its own.” He chuckled with bashfulness. “I only recently learned that after talking to Zeref about it. So, now I’ve got to go to that area, which we call the Temporal Crater, at least once every few months in order to consume any excess particles so it doesn’t spread and continue to poison the Everfree. I didn’t ask him what would happen if it was allowed to spread, ‘cause honestly, I’d rather not find out.”

“And with you being the only time slayer, will that forest remain as thus till the end of time?” Noel asked in a serious tone.

“Basically, yeah.” Quill sighed, tiredly. “Though, I suppose that’s what I get for being careless. Granted, it’s not too bad. I’ve got an endless supply of Temporal Etherion, which actually allows me to utilize my Slayer Magic more. That, in turn, helps me grow more accustomed to them and develop new spells. So it’s got a few benefits.” Quill mused.

Noel started to tap along his chin in thought. “I suggest trying to contain it as soon as possible. I can’t help but feel some form of evil would want to gain access to that place and desire to put time further into chaos. And that would not be a pleasant thing to see people rapidly aging, being reborn, reverting to that of a baby, or worse be erased from history..” Noel said, remembering all too well of a few games where messing with time brought armageddon sooner. Noel can just hear Lavo’s screech in his mind.

“Well, I would but as of right now, there’s not a lot I can do.” Quill growled with annoyance. “Considering the fact that it’s become a hotspot for all manners of things to appear. For instance, it’s become a weak point in my world, an opening if you will, for Void Entities to waltz right in. Such entities include the most recent visitors to my world.” The Dragon Slayer sighed, before quickly adding.

“Don’t ask, they’re not pleasant, and Ed and I beat them but they still took a chunk outta my neck. It still stings sometimes.” Quill grumbled, rubbing the right side of his neck, near his collarbone. He then narrowed his eyes slightly. “It’s also become a point where beings from the world of Fiore can be pulled through into Equestria. We’re still investigating, but it’s incredibly likely that a Guild from Fiore has been pulled through. As for which Guild… I have an idea, but I really hope I’m wrong.”

Noel looked at Quill as he mumbled something softly to himself, casting Libra onto Quill to see his health, status, and any info that may ease his worry of anything life threatening that may be on Quill unawarely. Noel deeply frowned as the window flickered between five different status windows arguing on who should be on top. “And you got anyone or anypony to give your neck a thorough check? “ Noel asked in concern.

Quill paused and sweatdropped nervously, chuckling a little. “Hehe, um… n-no? Not- Not really, I guess. I mean, I took a look at it myself, since I used to be a doctor, but it’s been a while since I’ve actually been a proper doctor.” He then coughed, and tried to reassure Noel, hearing the concern in his voice. “Plus, draconic regeneration usually takes care of things.”

“Being a doctor is no excuse. Those are things beyond your knowledge and understanding. I may have all of the skills of the white mage class, however I do have that as a form of belief I can heal and restore everything.” Noel said, his voice almost a mixture of a king and a father.

“Yeah, yeah, I know.” Quill sighed, allowing a small smile to befall his face. “I appreciate your concern. But at this point, I’m pretty sure I’m fine- aside from some trauma, of course, but that comes with the job description of being a Displaced. It’s essentially a prerequisite of being and becoming one at this point.” Quill offhandedly remarked with a dry chuckle.

Noel let out a snort of belief. “Even so, just be wary. The multiverse is vast and alienated, who knows what may enter your world.” Noel said with a nod as he got comfortable laying nearby.

“Since the crater first began generating Temporal Etherion, I’ve been wary. And I know, personally, how dangerous the multiverse can be, considering the Displaced that are out there. I mean, look at Ed. He’s basically a Void Dweller at this point, so one would shudder to imagine what an evil version of him would be like.” Quill mumbled as he lowered himself onto the floor, sighing as he leaned his head back, resting it against the wall. “Oh fuck off, Shah, you’ve got no room to talk. You’re not the one who had to fight the things, so don’t act like you did, jackass.” He grumbled quietly to himself, furrowing his eyebrows as he rolled his eyes.

“Not quite so, unless you wish to tell me Ed is using a proxy to be here and so that his original form doesn’t destroy this universe with his presence.” Noel said as he curled his tail around his body. “Or so I’ve learned from Samuel, considering this whole displaced business was just a fabrication from our world that turned out to be in truth real.” Noel explained.

“Not far from it actually,” Ed’s head popped up between them and then slowly slid back under the table, allowing the two to continue.

Quill sighed lightly. “Well, Ed’s not really a Void Dweller, but he’s strong enough to the point that one could consider him akin to one. I should know, when he ‘trained’ me, it was really the two of us fighting for a little over a week straight. And by ‘fighting’ I really mean he essentially beat the shit outta me for most of it. Got more than a few good hits in though.” He smirked.

“I suppose so. As of now I don’t have enough knowledge to make the comparison other than hearing how insanely powerful a void dweller can be.” Noel said with a shrug of his shoulders.

“Well, I’ll tell you right now, don’t get on their bad sides. I personally haven’t, but I’ve gotten really damn close.” Quill told him, rubbing his draconic arm. “Still a little sore, but not to a debilitating degree.”

“I don’t plan to as I’ve yet to see or know if there is a Displaced heaven out there.” Noel said with a nod.

“On that, we agree.” Quill nodded lightly.

“Tell me, Quill.. Why do you have other souls within you? Did you meet some kind of undertale Displaced or got mixed with one?” Noel asked with a raised eyeridge.

Quill looked at Noel silently, before he began to speak. “Well, despite having an undying love for Undertale, I haven’t gotten mixed with one, nor have I met any yet. The reason I have multiple souls in me, five others to be exact, is because they’re the first incarnations of the elements of harmony in my world.” Quill explained, as he gestured to his draconic arm. “I should also mention that they’re not ponies or dragons from Equestria. If you’re familiar with the Monster Hunter Franchise, you’ll recognize them. The names are as follows: Valor the Valorgod Valstrax, Maggie the Shagura Magala, Shah the Shah Dalamadur, Ruiner the Ruiner Nergigante, and finally, Xeni the Xeno’jiiva. Each of them represent one of the six elements of harmony, sans the element of laughter.” Quill finished.

“It must get rather noisy in there with all those thoughts and voices…” Noel said with a nod.

“Oh most definitely.” Quill nods with a passive expression. “But I’ve gotten used to it, and honestly it feels nice, knowing that I’m never without a friend.” He shrugs. “But that’s just me. Plus it also helps that I already had another voice in my head before those five came along.”

“...Before Displacement?” Noel asked in minor confusion.

“Yup, before being displaced, something… traumatic… happened, that caused me to develop a kind of split personality. A trauma response, if you will. And despite technically being me, I still treat them as their own being and they act like their own being.” Quill elaborated. “Their name is Null, after one of my favorite Pokemon, Type: Null from Sun and Moon.” He finished explaining. “Though I didn’t choose that name, Null did. Despite all of that, Null was the one who actually helped me to be as skilled a fighter as I am today, and for that I am forever grateful.”

“Well, if it helps you cope with what’s happened to you.” Noel said, not wanting to make a judgment.

“Yeah, he’s helped a lot. He also helped me grieve when my older brother went missing.” Quill mumbled, reminiscing as he looked up at the ceiling. “Y’know, he might’ve become Displaced too, considering I was told that he’d gone missing during a Blizzcon Convention. Not sure though, so I can’t help but still worry for him.”

“So keep an eye out for something from starcraft or world of warcraft.” Noel suggested.

Quill shook his head and chuckled lightly. “He actually called me before he went to the Convention. Said he was going as Reinhardt from Overwatch.” Quill huffed with a dry laugh, before sighing and closing his eyes, pressing his head against the wall as a single stray tear escaped his eye. “I just want to see him again. But if I win the tournament, that’s not what I’d wish for. Hell, I don’t really know what I’d wish for.” Quill then wiped the tear away and looked at Noel before asking, with a slight tilt of his head. “Actually, just out of curiosity, what would you have wished for had you won the tournament?”

Noel let out a gentle sigh. “A way to return to the way things used to be, to be back in my world as a human. I know most would enjoy their change like some form of wish fulfillment or power fantasy, but it's stressful having to take care of things that threaten the towns, especially when your life is often on the line.” he explained as he looked down at his claw; gently flexing it as if he’s seeing his human hand.

Quill was silent for a few seconds, before he began looking down at his own, draconic hand. “I’ll admit, you’ve got a much better reason for winning. I assumed as much, seeing how furiously Arkham fought to keep you in the tournament.” He said, looking around at the room. “I had asked Zirconis to save you and Arkham, but before he could get to you, Sora had thrown you into the abyss, so he could only save Arkham. But hey, at least you still got a chance at going home. I mean, Arkham’s still in the running.” Quill noted, as he continued talking. “Y’know, you and I are pretty much polar opposites. You, who wants to return home to live a normal life as a human. And me, who, despite being Displaced against my will, couldn’t be happier, because finally, I get to have a family.” Quill smiled, turning to Noel and looking at him softly. “I won’t say that I know what you’re going through, I’m not an idiot, but just in case you ever need help…” Quill told Noel, as he took off his red dragon tooth necklace, before holding it out Noel. “Just give me a call.” He told the black dragon, a warm smile on his face.

“Can do.” Noel said as he took the necklace from Quill. “Same goes for me as well.” Noel said as he held up his claw, allowing a magical shimmer to appear. In his paw, was a floating green gem with something red glowing inside. “Just one reminder, you’ll learn new magic spells if you wear this, doesn’t matter how though.” Noel warned.

Giving Noel a smile, Quill took the gem in his hand. “Thanks, I’ll make sure to put it to good use.” Quill thanked Noel, as a golden glow surrounded the gem, before it disappeared into a puff of golden particles. “Just to keep it safe, until the tournament is over, I’m gonna keep it in my Requip Space.” Just as he did so, another red dragon tooth necklace rematerialized around his neck.

“It makes me wonder why tokens are infinite,” Noel said, then paused to snort in amusement. “Imagine money being this way.” He said jokingly.

“Oh God, that’d be a fucking blessing! I mean, I’d technically never have to pay taxes ever again!” Quill laughed.

“But alas, good things always have a bad side.” Noel said after having a good laugh.

"Again, on that, we both agree." Quill smiled.

“Make that three,” Edward remarks. “My ears were burning so I decided to follow their advice and look who I found.”

Noel looked over at Edward curiously, wondering why he decided to join in on the conversation.

“Eh, don’t give that look,” Ed waved her off. “I've been here a lot longer than you realize kid, you just weren’t paying attention.”

Noel gently snorted as that was the second time he was called ‘Kid’. “I suppose judging a dragon’s age isn’t your strong point?” Noel asked Ed curiously.

“Not when you look like that,” He points to her. “How old do you think I am?’

“Most likely very old considering Quill mentioned you’re quite powerful.” Noel said with a nod.

“A little over fifteen thousand,” Ed nods, “But I’m still kickin strong and got kids to prove it!” He proudly puffed out his chest.

“Congratulations then.” Noel said, his voice sounding like he wasn’t impressed with a mix of depression. The dragon was reminded that he had a family in the real world because he was whisked away in the style of an isekai; the fabled truck.

“Sorry about that,” Ed says, realizing what he did. “Not all of us choose to be displaced, and I wasn’t in a particularly happy home when I was sent to my Equestria, I was but I wasn’t in the best relationship with my folks, it's complicated.”He sighed, “The fact I have kids with both the sisters is something I take a lot of pride and joy in as we’d been trying for years to have kids of our own outside of adoption. I meant no offense to you.”

“It's just since my displacement, it's been difficult to cope with change. The only reason why I’m still going is thanks to my friend Sam. She and I are all we got despite I’m some kind of lesser dragon God and Sam being some kind of rabbit creature.” Noel explained as he crossed his paws like that of a cat.

“Sounds extremely complicated. Trust me, I know complicated. Having three wives gets very complicated, not to mention a family that spans the void over, like Quill here,” Ed rubbed Quill's head as he stuffed his face, to which the Dragon Slayer only huffed and smiled in response. “My only claim here is that I somewhat took part in the last Tournament and am too powerful for this one so I volunteered my brothers this time around.”

Noel tightly gripped at the floor, leaving scratch marks. “I joined this tournament believing it was a way home, but alas if only I had endured enough damage. That rest I had protecting Arkham’s body is what prevented me from ascending past my first limit break.” Noel said with a gentle sigh as a short breath of fire escaped his maw.

“This tournament is both entertaining but also a bit less so than the last due to the fighters not being able to fight one on one like the last time,” Ed thinks, “But if it's a way home you seek I may be able to help you with that, if you wish?”

Noel snorted. “You can try if you wish to comb through the multiverse and the vast number of earths if the void is anything like Sam explained it as.” Noel said as he loosened his paws. “..Although..” Noel began as he stared at his reflection at a glass cup nearby. “Not while I look like this.” Noel said as he gestures to his big draconic self.

“Locating your homeworld wasn’t hard,” Ed says, shocking the displaced god. “Void signatures are our fingerprints and like all displaced all I had to do was search for the earth that matched yours. As you say, your appearance hinders you but,” He rubbed his chin, “It's not like I don’t have access to a wide array of not only technology but also magic to help change what you look like, again though it is your choice. I don’t force myself on others.”

Noel let out a hum as he thought about it, then gently groaned when he realized he was too hasty in joining the tournament when he should have discussed it with Sam. “What do you have that could allow me to take on a human form?” Noel asked Ed with some hope in his voice.

“It's a very simple magic to learn really,” Ed remarks. “It's used in the same series that Quill is from by the same powerful race his magic is meant to fight against. Dragons,” Noel’s interest was now fully peeked. “The type I can give you is specifically used by five extremely powerful dragons with the same power level as Quill. They’re referred to as the Five Dragon Gods. You'll still retin same dragon-like traits like pointed teeth and colorful hair. Your strength and overall physicality will also be far greater than any normal human and you’ll still have access to most of your powers from your dragon form. Interested?”

“Yes, as it's better than nothing.” Noel said with a nod as he raised up into a sitting position.

“You’ll still retain your sense of touch from your dragon form as well, so depending on how sensitive your skin it depends on how much you’ll be able to feel,” Edward warns. “Other than that you appear to be a full fledged human. Eventually when you have more control you’ll be able to tweak it as you see fit. All I need you to do is bend down and let me touch your forehead.”

Noel lowered his body and craned his neck down so that he would be within reaching distance of his head. “Just a simple touch?” Noel asked with a raised eyeridge.

“And a brief infusion of magic and knowledge on how to use your new power,” Ed smirked as he touched the displaced dragon with his metal hand, “Teach, Transformation magic,” Noel quickly pulled his head back as his mind was flooded with new information. “A slight headache is not unheard of either. Simple have one of these,” he held his hand up and in it was a small fuzzy fruit. “It's just a kiwi I’ve infused with a numbing spell. When the fights resume you won’t have a headache any more.”

“Not the first time I’ve had my head forced with knowledge.” Noel said with a groan, remembering all those times of learning his spells through leveling. Noel reached out and took the Kiwi, tossing it into his open maw.

Quill chuckles at the interaction between his adopted brother and his new friend. “And knowing Ed, it likely won’t be the last.” He smiled.

“You never know when I will show up in a world,” Ed laughs, “But for now I will leave you two alone. I have others I must attend to,” he bows and both Noel and Quill only blinked and then he was gone.

“Don’t ask,” Ichigo remarks as he passes them with a plate of food.

“Not going to.” Quill responded. “When it comes to Ed, it’s better to just accept rather than question what he does and how he does it.”

“...Considering what I've been through, I’m willing to believe anything.” Noel said with a snort.

Deltorix walks around. “It is cool of them to let us all talk and stuff in the middle of the tournament.” He said to himself as he looked for someone. “Now where is he?” Deltorix asked himself.

"Who are you looking for, Deltorix?" Akainu glanced over to Deltorix, finishing his food and lighting his cigar to smoke from. Akainu then crossed his arms.

“Actually someone from your team, I was hoping to learn some Haki skills before this is all over.” Deltorix explained.

Akainu sighed and blew smoke from his mouth, "Hm, everyone on our team knows Haki. Few of us know advanced forms, me, Fujitora, Bullet, Ganondorf, and Arkham. With all of these professional Haki users, I doubt that Haki will do you much." Akainu shook his head.

“Maybe not at first, but the more I use it the stronger it gets.” Deltorix said with a smirk. “For example if I used armament haki on myself the first time it may only last a few seconds or block a small out of damage, but the more I use it the longer I can use it as well as the more damage it can absorb.”

"That's how it works, you get stronger by fighting other Haki users, Haki grows stronger via combat. The more you use it, the stronger it is, as if sharpening a blade, you should wait until the end of the tournament. Learning it now would be useless." Akainu said.

Deltorix sighed. “Alright, either way saves me a trip to the one piece universe.” He rolled his neck. “If you want to teach me after this I can teach you some of my powers in exchange.”

"I appreciate it, but I already have a Rinnegan, Earth, Water, Air, and Fire bending, Force Control, an OP Devil Fruit, God Ki, and God who knows what." Akainu waved Deltorix off, "And besides, I'm learning most of my techniques from Katakuri. If you really want to help someone out, help Herobrine out. I have a feeling he's going to be moved to the 10th spot of the Commanders after this tournament debacle." Akainu pointed to Herobrine who was currently making a redstone chamber.

“Huh, cool.” Deltorix said before looking back at Akainu. “Do you have Rava?” He asks before going into the avatar state and Rava’s image starts glowing on his chest.

"No." Akainu said with a flat stare, "I have Katakuri, he gave me this, I don't trust an ancient spirit for shit. I only trust my combat abilities over all, I despise handing my body to another who can control it. Tch, like it knows my body better than I." Akainu scoffed.

Deltorix shrugs and returns to normal. “It is your choice, though I am surprised to find someone with all four bending styles without Rava.” Deltorix then looks through his notebook. “I will see if Herobrine would like to teach me anything in exchange for powers, but if you ever need a jack of all trades give me a call.” He then hands Akainu his token.

Akainu simply nodded and walked to look over his team. Deltorix then walked over to Herobrine and waved. “Hey there, I was wondering if you wanted to do some power sharing while we had a chance.”

"Power sharing?" Herobrine asked, he then began to lean on his trident, crossing his arms as he did so. "What are you willing to offer me?"

Deltorix holds up his notebook. “I have lots of powers and skills I can teach, though some have a limit to what I can teach, at least unless you have several totems of undying.”

"I do have totems, over two thousand to be exact." Herobrine explained, "So, I'll ask again; what are you willing to offer me?"

Deltorix held out the notebook. “I don’t see why I shouldn’t show you these, seeing as the chances of me defeating you or anyone else on your team are very slim.”

"Uh huh," Herobrine squinted, "Anyways, I got potions, enchantments, weapons, and portals, what do you want?" Herobrine asked, crossing his arms.

“I want to learn how to use haki.” Deltorix said with a smile.

"Alright, Observation Haki, let's go." Herobrine took out a stick, surprising Deltorix on how quick he began without warning. "Dodge!" Herobrine splashed Deltorix with the potion of blindness and bonked him over the head.

“Gah!” Deltorix frowned and floated into the air. “Fine.” He tunes out all other skills that tell him about his environment. He gets hit a few more times before he manages to dodge one of the strikes.

"Dodge three hundred times consecutively!" Herobrine started using the potion of speed and Observation Haki to bonk Deltorix faster and more precisely.

Deltorix grunts with each hit and then slowly he gets better at dodging the hits however he doesn’t get any new pop up. “This isn’t working, I think this is just working on my danger since skill.”

"Uh huh, I can't teach you Haki, there isn't enough time after the tournament? Maybe." Herobrine said with a shrug.

“Maybe but I am on a trip through the multiverse at the moment.” Deltorix said before he crossed his arms. “What about armament Haki?”

"That's even harder." Herobrine explained, "Sorry man, either you have to pause your trip and train here for a couple of months, or continue on."

Deltorix groans and crosses his arms. “Damn…well I could train for a few days in my illusionary space, at this point every ten days inside is one day outside. Would that be enough time to get a grasp on any of them?”

"No, not really, your Haki would be extremely weak." Herobrine shook his head, "We do have a time chamber but do you really want to go in there?"

“Maybe, and I just need to learn how to use one of the skills then I can have my clones train with them.” Deltorix explained to Herobrine.

All of the Commanders turned to Deltorix and looked down at him, "Pathetic…" They all said at the same time, looking at Deltorix in disgust.

Deltorix looked around at all of them before shrugging. “My training methods may not be impressive by your standards but it's the most efficient way that I can level up my skills.” He said without being bothered by their looks of disgust.

"Dishonorable …" Lord Twigo whispered.

"Uncouth…" Kyle added.

"Disgusting…" Ganondorf sneered.

"Useful, but at the same time, it's deplorable." Akainu said, "Clones are useful, yes, but when you learn something on your own it is something special." Akainu huffed out smoke from his cigar.

Deltorix turned to Akainu. “I can understand what you mean and I do learn the skills myself most of the time, I just use my clones to level them up as fast as possible. Everything about me works completely different than a normal person because of my gamer powers all of my abilities level up on their own just by using it, where as for example one of you could swing a sword left and right you won't get any better at it, but me just by holding the sword and swinging it in random directions my swordsmanship skill will earn experience and become better.”

"Levels, huh?" Akainu raised an eyebrow. "What are you preparing for? Why are you trying to gain so much power? Wealth? Fame? Or just the rush of having power? Don't give me that 'for my friend' crap, who are you preparing to fight?" Akainu asked, his cigar lightning up.

Deltorix points in the direction of his Celestia. “She is close to snapping, she has already glassed a whole island in the past because someone manipulated her, if she fully snaps and tries to do worse I want to stop her. I also have a war cult that I need to stop as well and considering gods are a real thing in my universe there is a small chance that their God may be real and I'll have to fight them as well.”

Akainu chuckled, "So, you're preparing for Ragnorak. A war between Monsters, Humans, and Gods. Then what you're doing is fair, but still, I don't get behind your way of gaining power. If you want help, call me." Akainu tossed a Vivre Card to Deltorix. "Keep that safe, if it's burning, it means I'm dying." Akainu explained with a small grin.

“Alright, I think I remember that from the show.” Deltorix said before putting the card into his inventory. “Though if I do call you, expect it to be after my journey but also right after the tournament due to some time travel shenanigans there's two of me.” He said with a chuckle.

"Alright," Akainu nodded as he went to check on Arkham. Suddenly, Deltorix received something in his inventory, and next to him was Herobrine throwing a bunch of Iron Golem eggs in Deltorix's inventory.

"You're gonna need all the help you get, my guy." Herobrine said, as he finished throwing the eggs, "Exactly 1836 Iron Golems are now under your control."

“Nice, and once I analyze one I'll be able to create even more if I need them.” Deltorix said with a smile. “Thank you both.”

"You're welcome," Herobrine said, "But if you need any tech, go talk to Arkham, he is the science wizz. He made multiple forms of armor, and all of them are good. My personal favorite is the Gallant Knight." Herobrine said, crouching and standing up repeated-

Sticky Keys

The words popped up above Herobrine's head, "God fucking-"

Kyle then closed his book in front of Sora's team, "And that is the entirety of Human swearing explained. Now do you understand what I'm saying to you guys you fucking neighing sons of bitches?"

Zirconis, who’d been helping Kyle teach them, leaned over and whispered. “I don’t think they got any of that.” He then subtly gestured to the Night themed Alicorn. “That one’s got a grin that I recognize. It’s a shit-eating one.” He rumbles deeply, yet with a hint of irritation.

Everypony was silent for a moment before Fancy cleared his throat. “Has estado hablando un idioma diferente todo este tiempo. Lo siento.”

"Alrighty then, YOU FUCKING PIECE OF SHIT!" Kyle shot Luna the middle finger.

Luna, bearing a grin that was far too innocent to be genuine, cocked her head to the side. “Whatever couldst thou mean?” she asked, dropping her live translation spell. “We, as a fornicating piece of feces, have simply been standing here listening to thy lovely and informative lecture. Shame that our companions do not speak ancient gryphonese.”

"..." Kyle began to snicker… He began to chuckle… He began to laugh… Then He began to cackle full of insanity. "AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!" Kyle clawed at his face, making sand come off of him like blood. "I'M GONNA BURN DOWN AN ORPHANAGE!" Kyle cackled and he made a portal and leaped inside.

Zirconis looked at Luna with a vacant look, before he looked down and sighed. Massaging the bridge of his nose, he growled as his eyebrows furrowed and bunched up in irritation. “I’m fine- I’m calm, I’m not- I won’t-” Zirconis growled angrily before roaring out in anger. “FUCK IT!!!!!!” He then proceeded to release an angry torrent of words that no one could understand, sans Sora, Sol, and Luna, but the general feeling was that of intense offense. This torrent of language continued for five straight minutes, before Zirconis finally stopped, huffing and puffing as he had become out of breath. Both Zeref and Quill stared at Zirconis with horrified shock from across the room. Sora, Luna, and Sol, however, simply held up score-cards: 5, 6.2, and 4.5 respectively.

Katakuri walked over to Sora's group, "...Alrighty, you had your fun, but uh… If I'm cursed with this knowledge, you are too." Katakuri snapped his fingers and gave them knowledge of very morbid subjects. "Buck you."

Luna frowned, rubbing her chin. “Ah. So that is why he used to react so poorly to the term ‘holocaust.’”

Sol nodded. “And we didn’t believe him when he spoke of the atrocities humans were capable of.” His face tinged ever-so-slightly green. “And I am VERY glad he never developed any of those… ailments.”

Jazz shrugged while Fancy tried to lose his lunch as discreetly as possible. “Eh, you see worse on the farm.”

Click…

A click rang throughout the diner, making everyone silent. The Commanders’ eyes widened in fear.

"Oh no." Zabuza squeaked, he began to look around in fear. "Oh no! No, no, no, no!"

"PLEAAASEEE! NO NO NO NO NO NO NO!" Herobrine yelled in terror.

"Of the father, the son, and the holy spirit!" Lord Twigo began to pray.

"No! No! No! No!" Arkham yelled with a strained posture.

"Damn it!" Akainu yelled, slamming his fist down upon a table.

Sora raised an eyebrow. “Mind filling us in?”

“Was that a click?” Deltorix asked.

Quill’s head snapped towards the noise. “The hell?” He asked softly, as Zeref and Zirconis both followed his gaze, before he actually registered the sound, causing his expression to morph.

“What in the-?” Zeref questioned silently, not finishing his sentence as he looked at his friend’s face, growing incredibly confused. “Quill, why the hell?” He mumbled to no one in particular.

“Who or what is making them all lose their shit?” Zirconis wondered silently, before he looked at Quil, only to find the most traumatized yet excited expression he’d ever seen on the navy haired man. “Oh shit, this gon’ be either really good or really fuckin’ bad.” Zirconis mused, while growing a small smirk.

“What the fuck are you-?” Zeref began to ask, only to be cut off by a noise. Specifically, a voice.

"EEEEEEEEEEEEEEE-"

A loud African voice rang throughout the diner.

"EVERYBODY GET DOWN!" Ganondorf cried out.

The room began to shake as if a magnitude 10 Earthquake was going on. "EEEEBOOLLAAAAAAA!!!!!!!" A flash of red light made the room light up, and in the center of the diner was Ugandan Knuckles. "Hello my bruddas, it is I, *Click* Elae!"

Sora’s face went flat. “This is another reference that I don’t get, isn’t it?”

Berserker groans as he and his team woke up from all of the commotion, spotting the culprit responsible. “…Okay?” He was rather confused before looking towards the Commanders, seeing their terrified expressions. "Is he dangerous, or lost?”

"Don't make a sound, don't move…" Diane whispered, shaking in fear, tears in her eyes. "I'm begging you…"

“Even we know not to fuck with something like this,” Gar says from his spot under the table along with the other half of his party except the shinigami who was hiding his presence.

“Well, what is he?” Berserker asked.

Before Diane could speak, Ugandan Knuckles turned to Berserker, making a rusty door creak. Ugandan Knuckles stared into Berserker's eyes, or tried to, his eyes were so derpy. Ugandan Knuckles sprinted towards Berserker. He stared up at Berserker.

"Doe u kno de wey?"

“…Have you tried looking underneath the table? I hear there is a great being that may hold the answers to ‘de wey’.” Berserker pointed out, much to everyone else’s horror and dismay.

Ugandan Knuckles gasped, wholeheartedly believing the Doom Slayer and looked under every table. Within seconds he appeared in front of Berserker once more, "Dat is not de wey, u are false ally, I spit on u!" Ugandan Knuckles spat on Berserker's chest, the force sent him through the wall and onto a white void. The outside was devoid of any color but white, and Berserker only saw the outline of his body as the hole in the diner wall.

Clutzy fluttered over to Ugandan Knuckles and studied him for a bit. He then closed his eyes, scrunching his face in concentration. When he finally opened them, they were derpy to match Elae’s. “You spek of de wey,” Clutzy said. “De wey to wat?”

Elae gasped, "A brudda! De wey my brudda!" Elae said, "De wey is de wey, only peoples who kno de wey reach enlightenment!" Elae said with a click.

Clutzy’s ears drooped. “I am sory, brudda. I kno not de wey.” His ears perked suddenly, his expression lifting into innocent glee. “Mebe we find de wey togetha!”

"Inded my brudda! We must find de wey! Com on, sing wit me my brudda!"

“Tech me, brudda! Tech me de song of you peppel!”

"I SHAL TECH U! AAAAAAAAAAAAAA!" Elae began to scream.

“AAAAAAAAAAAA!” Clutzy joined in, screaming at a pitch that made the beginnings of a discord.

"This is cancer," Arkham bemoaned, holding his head in pain. Kyle was back and he was having a fucking stroke, Herobrine began to spin around rapidly like his camera sensitivity was enhanced to over 9000.

Thud

Thud

Two loud thuds erupted throughout the room, looking over, Zeref saw his two friends, Quil and Zirconis, face down. Wincing slightly, he deduced that the cancerous screaming had become far too much for them and it caused them to pass out. Now whether that was due to how loud the two derps were being, or simply the pure cancerous screeching, he couldn’t say.

Although, he could say one thing. “Yikes.”

Luna looked around at the suffering humanoids, her ears laid back flat against her head. She lit her horn, opening a telepathic channel to the rest of Sora’s team who similarly had their ears laid back. “You know, I feel sorry for them having to endure this. How does a race survive when it has to use its hands to block out unwanted noise?” The rest of the team shrugged.

"WE NED TO FIND DE QUEEN!" Elae yelled, making Lord Twigo foam from the mouth.

“DOS DE QUEEN KNO DE WEY?!” Clutzy shouted back, making Sora’s eye twitch.

Elae turned to Clutzy with a dumb look on his face, "Of course my brudda, y wouldn't se?" Elae asked calmly.

Clutzy shrugged. “I don’t kno. I don’t kno many queens.” He blinked. “So, to de queen?”

"We do not kno where se is, all we kno is dat we ned to find de Queen." Elae said, "De Queen could be anyone, my brudda! It could be her!" He pointed to Sora's Luna, "Her!" He pointed to Cloud, "Her!" He pointed to Suicune, "Her!" He pointed Berserker's Celestia.

“Hm.” Clutzy pointed at Sol. “Could it be him?”

…

…

…

“You know… I can see it.” Zeref broke the silence, holding his chin in his hand. “I can actually see that. Huh, weird.” He mused curiously.

"Man shut yo stupid ass up," Elae said, slapped Clutzy, sending him through a wall. "I'M SORY MY BRUDDA! R U OK?!"

“DA TURKEYS RISE TO SLAY THE EGG DRAGONS! MARCH UPON THE WAFFLE THRONE! FINLAND!”

"POLAND!"

Sora rolled his eyes. “He’s fine.”

Dillan grinned as he watched everyone and everything that was happening, simply eating and chatting with his wives and friends. "Sorry again I accidentally knocked y'all out of the tournament." He said to torch, Rook, and the Spidarian.

"That form you made sure was big." Rook said, shaking his head as Dillan fiddled with his still locked Ultimatrix, before it began to glow and respond.

"Yeah, but it was effective." Dillan commented, scanning as many possible new beings as he could, including Necrozma, Ganondorf, and a few other species.

Suddenly, they were transferred back into the tournament stage.

The Tournament Continues! Jade vs Gravity!

The Tournament Continues! Jade vs Gravity!

4:30:00

Berserker blinked away the blinding light and found himself back in the tournament arena. “…I wish I could spit so hard it launches fuckers into oblivion.” He snorted before getting back up on his feet.

“As disgusting as that is, it would be interesting to see milord.” Verharai commented as he and the rest of his fellow Night Sentinels regrouped with their leader. “Tournament’s back on and King Katakuri has…pitted our team against another.”

“Really? Who is it?” Berserker asked in annoyance. Krimzon pointed them out and it was the Saiyan Ninja’s team that were coming their way. “…How is this gonna play out?”

“Leaders are to stay out of the fight and let their remaining team members duke it out. They are also not to engage each other either, until every member of every team is out.” Ionyx explained with a shrug. “His team has us outnumbered, so in case we all get knocked out.” Berserker felt something when his Night Sentinels waved their hands his way.

“What was that? What did you do?!” He demanded before checking himself over, finding nothing out of place.

“Relax, it’ll help you in the final confrontation.” Verharai assured him before looking towards the Alicorns of the opposing team. “Right. I’ll take on the sisters.” He declared while he pointed towards Jackson’s Celestia and Luna with his Warhammer.

“I got Skittles and Applejack Daniels.” Ionyx picked out, to which annoyed Rainbow and Applejack a little bit.

This left Krimzon facing off with Twilight. He shook his head with a sigh. “I don’t know who to be disappointedly pissed with: the husband who allowed his pregnant wife to participate in something so dangerous, or the Royals who are running this Tournament not condemning it. Worse still, nobody bothered with putting a protection spell around the unborn child.”

Suddenly, a voice boomed from the stands.

“I’M SORRY, FUCKING WHAT!?”

The clearly pissed off voice of Zeref Dragneel exploded from the stands, causing those who were around him to plug their ears in slight pain at the sheer volume he was yelling. He looked around from the stands, first at Jackson, then at Jackson’s Twilight, then finally landing his eyes on Katakuri, who saw that Zeref’s eyes had changed from their black pearl color, to a piercing blood red with spirals in each eye.

“What the actual fuck!?” He roared in fury. “Why the fuck is someone who’s pregnant, for Ankhseram’s sake, participating in this damn tournament!? WHAT THE ACTUAL HELL!?” Zeref yelled in bewildered rage. He then turned his head back to the tournament, glaring at Twilight’s husband. “WHY THE FUCK IS YOUR PREGNANT WIFE IN THIS FUCKING TOURNAMENT!? YOU IRRESPONSIBLE TWITS!!!” He shouted, as he began pulling at his hair in anger.

"You don't think I didn't put the protection spell on her already?" Katakuri quirked an eyebrow, "And besides, it was Jackson who allowed his fucking pregnant wife to participate in this damn thing. And I can't kick her out because it would be unfair to Jackson, even though he deserves to be penalized for bringing his pregnant wife into this mess." Katakuri rubbed his eyebrows in frustration.

“Jackson can be a real idiot sometimes,” Ed adds, “Though to be fair, Twilight is the reason the others have achieved the status of goddess, and seeing as they’re still fairly early stages of their godhood if you remove her from the equation all of them would have a significant decrease in power.”

Zeref furrowed his brow in frustration, still very angered at the situation, but a little less so due to Katakuri and Ed’s explanations. “Gods dammit all.” He growled softly, placing his hands in his lap, tightly clenching them into fists as he glared at the fight. If he could intervene, he would do so in a heartbeat, but unfortunately, he’d have to grit his teeth and watch. He was bound by the rules, and he knew a thing or two about rules. After all… it was a miracle that he could have a love for all life right now, and he’d rather not anger a second ruler. Zeref had learned from what had happened, and he wouldn’t dare cross another God-like being again. Never again.

So he didn’t, and Zeref stayed quiet as he continued glaring at the fight with blood red, spiral eyes.

“How very informative of you, your highness. Next time tell us before you kick things off, yeah?!” Krimzon retorted with a shake of his head. Not wanting to bother with morals any further, he focused on the battle ahead.

“Don’t worry your head one bit Zeref,” Ed patted the dark wizard’s shoulder. “You really think I’d let my sister-in-law compete in something like this without taking precautions of my own. You really forgot who's watching over this thing didn’t you my friend. Don’t fret over these things. Remember I’ve always got your back.”

“Besides,” Ed sits down with a grin, “The real show is still always off and trust me, you won’t want to miss this, especially after the advice I gave Ichigo about how to use his Haki more effectively.”

Zeref looks at Ed and sighs, his eyes returning to their usual black pearl color. “I know, I know. It’s just that… past experiences and all that jazz.” Zeref sighs, looking down slightly, before looking back at the fight, still with a minor glare.

“Folks like us have baggage that we can never escape lad,” Ed sighs, “We can only deal with as it comes to us. I know cause I’ve been dealing with it for fifteen thousand myself and I don’t think I’ll be able to ever deal with it, hopefully the time will come when I can…” half of his face darkened to become pitch black with the shadow of a wide smile on it. “Enough brooding, how about popcorn to pass the time,” Ed snaps and a Discord walks by and hands everyone a bag of popcorn before popping out of existence once more.

Jackson stared at Zeref for a moment before looking at his Twilight and said. "Twilight you ready for this," he asked while looking at Rainbow Dash and Applejack stretching getting ready to fight as well as Celestia and Luna.

Twilight just smirked before saying. "Jackson Williams I may be pregnant but I'm not weak," Twilight said before adding. "Besides Celestia and Luna have been teaching me more attack and defense magic as well," she finished.

Jackson nodded his head before yelling. "GUYS, I BELIEVE IN YOU ALL! EVEN THOUGH YOU ARE NOT SAIYAN WARRIORS BY BLOOD! YOU HAVE THE SPIRIT OF ONE, WIN OR LOSE IT DOESN'T MATTER! ALL THAT MATTERS IS THAT YOU DID YOUR BEST!!!" Jackson yelled to the rest of his team.

After hearing Jackson words of encouragement made them want to push their limits and become stronger.

Berserker and his Night Sentinels said nothing and just waited for the opposing team to get themselves ready. This made the Alicorns slightly uncomfortable, but they shook it off and began squaring up with their opponents. Five versus three didn’t seem fair, especially when there are 2v1 scenarios. However, Team DOOM doesn’t seem to mind.

From there, the fight began. Jackson sat and watched, cheering his team on while Berserker was pacing back and forth. Just like their leaders; the teams were of stark contrast to one another. Jackson’s Alicorns were coming down on the Night Sentinels hard, but they held their ground. The ones who were having a difficult time were Ionyx, the Sisters of Day and Night and Twilight.

Ionyx was struggling against Applejack more so than Rainbow, having been pushed back by her sheer strength alone. Rainbow Dash was more of a mild inconvenience that he tended to swat away by shield bashing her face in. Celestia and Luna found themselves in a bind with Verharai, for every time they advanced on him, he would force them back.

Twilight was becoming more frustrated. For some reason, she couldn’t land a hit on Krimzon. Sure, she was pushing him back but now it feels like he was toying with her. Be it with magical or physical means on her end, the cloaked figure breezed through it all without getting hit. One thing is for sure, Krimzon doesn’t seem to want to attack her.

Which begged the question; why didn’t he try? If the man could easily weave his way out of danger, he could’ve been able to make a counterattack on her-*SMACK*! Twilight didn’t see it coming, staggering backwards in stunned shock at Krimzon’s slap. Everyone gasped when they saw him do the deed. Jackson himself snarled at the affront on his wife but stopped when the old Sentinel began to speak.

“You both should be ashamed of yourselves; selfish, inconsiderate parents. Your unborn child has no say and you think throwing yourself into danger is a good idea? Have you no consideration for self-preservation?” Krimzon questioned, softly, yet it carried weight. “Let me make this clear: I don’t care about your life or your husband’s, I care about the baby’s.” He pointed towards her stomach.

This struck Twilight and Jackson deep on an emotional level. Even though their baby was protected, he was still worried about it. No amount of godly power was going to change his mind. They felt like children getting scolded by their father for doing something so dangerously stupid.

“So, what now?” Berserker asked the Veteran Sergeant.

“Well, I’m not gonna sully my hands any further. I’ll just opt out.” Krimzon said with a sigh. This came as a surprise for all, save for his team. “Honestly, all of these younglings are becoming more stupid with each generation. And these so-called ‘old bastards’ are no exception.” That got the Ancients/Immortals all riled up. Back in the stands, Zeref huffed with agreement at that statement.

“Being over 50,000 years old like yourself, I’d feel the same way.” There was silence when Berserker said that and all eyes were on Krimzon in slackjaw disbelief. “Before you head out. Twilight, what will you do now?” Berserker questioned.

Twilight paused and tried to speak, but nothing came out of her mouth. “I…”

“DAI FUNKA!” A giant fist of magma slammed into Twilight, Applejack and Rainbow Dash. The force of the attack blew them away, the fist stretched after them and punched them all the way off the edge. Everyone turned to see Akainu who stood on top of a blob of magma, his right fist burning bright of magma. “There, I handled the damn problem. No pregnancy, no holding back.” Akainu turned around, his Justice Jacket swung in the wind, the Magma Commander then sunk into the magma and fled the scene.

Berserker shook his head before he found Ionyx’s shield, Verharai’s warhammer and Krimzon’s knife in his possession. Even his armor was fully repaired again. “So, that’s what they did.” He was thankful for their gifts and moved towards the center of the ring. While a little miffed at the Admiral’s action, he did solve the problem and got the ball rolling again. Now he had to play the waiting game until it’s time. Again.

The saiyan ninja was left to himself, furious at how Akainu blatantly intervened and knocked out their remaining teammates. Jackson wanted to knock the bastard out in retaliation, but the king stated that none of the team leaders can partake at this time until all other members were ring out.

4:56:13

Deltorix looked around as he felt more energies be moved to the stands. “Seems the power houses are beginning to move. I am gonna start my plan, good luck Jackson.” He said with a smirk and then held his hand up. “Bit of a heads up, don’t lose your tail. Instant dungeon create.” He said before disappearing.

Jackson nodded and looked around his surroundings cautiously.

5:01:01

Fujitora sat on a piece of the arena above the void, trees and other debris surrounded him and protected him like a barrier. He began to take deep breaths, meditating as he watched over Arkham. With his highly advanced Future sight, he is able to see ten minutes or more in the future. He only saw Arkham resting as Quill was cracking some jokes.

He smiled. But he was interrupted by a certain jade idiot.

“JADE DRAGON’S PILLAR!!!” Said jade idiot roared with fury, as a large jade cylinder shot at Fujitora with breakneck speeds.

Fujitora lifted a hand and before it could touch him, the jade pillar stopped. “Attacking a blind man, I see, not very nice of you, young man.” Fujitora flipped the jade pillar and sent it back to Zirconis.

Growling with frustration, Zirconis held up his hand which had been disfigured into a claw, reminiscent of his dragon form’s massive talons. As the jade pillar slammed into his claw, the jade simply deconstructed and wrapped around Zirconis’ arm, creating a sort of jade gauntlet as he looked at the blind man, snarling as his toxic green eyes glowed with magic.

“You may be blind, but you’re still strong enough to kick the ass of most participants here.” Zirconis retorted with a scoff, before his frown ripped open into a bleeding smile, filled with angered gluttony. The want of a good fight had Zirconis’ draconic blood all riled up. “And that’s just what I’m looking for.”

Fujitora hummed, resting his arm on his sheath, “I do not believe you understand what you have gotten yourself into. You are very unwise.” Fujitora stood up and folded his hands over his sheath. The debris all pointed at Zirconis and fired at Zirconis at speeds that make lightning look like a snail in comparison.

Reacting just as quickly, Zirconis took a single step forwards while chanting the incantation of his spell. “Jade Dragon’s Precipice Blades.” He said as a green pulse of magical energy ran throughout the ground in a cone shape in front of him. Suddenly, hundreds of massive jade spikes erupted from the ground, forming a sort of protective barrier around Zirconis as the debris crashed into the crystals.

“Pull,” Fujitora said, gravity ripped the jade spikes from Zirconis and he crushed them together. “Push.” Fujitora shoots the jade spikes towards Zirconis and slammed it into him. Pushing him far, Fujitora made debris float and return to him.

Grunting from the impact, Zirconis growled. That single growl caused the jade that hit Zirconis to shatter into small magical particulates as Zirconis stood back up, pushing some of the dirt off of him.

“Y’know, I don’t really appreciate having my own attacks turned on me like that.” The jade dragon huffed as he stood back up.

“If you want to become stronger, you must win against yourself.” Fujitora said sagely, “Come, give me more jade to throw at you.”

“Bet.” Zirconis replied as he held his jade covered hand up to the sky. “Jade Dragon’s Wing Blade!” He yelled as a massive blade made out of the green gemstone extended into the sky. Grunting as he did so, Zirconis quickly swung his arm down, swinging directly at the Gravity Human.

Fujitora grabbed his sheath and quickly unsheathed his sword before quickly sheathing it again. The giant jade blade was reduced to nothing but pea sized jades. Fujitora then flew all of it like a hailstorm at Zirconis at an alarming speed.

Taking a deep breath, Zirconis waved his hand. This motion caused the hailstorm of jade to cease in its tracks as Zirconis closed his fist, except for his pointer finger, middle finger, and his thumb. “Jade Dragon’s Gatling.” Zirconis snapped his fingers, causing the hailstorm to turn on Fujitora, firing at him from all sides. Meanwhile, Zirconis began creating a jade construct.

The hailstorm immediately stopped before it all smashed together, making a bridge, the bridge extended to Zirconis and Fujitora stood up and stepped onto the bridge. He began to walk down the bridge towards Zirconis and unsheathed his blade, “Come, let us see what you can do.”

Just as Zirconis had finished creating his construct, a jade katana, he paused and looked at Fujitora, smiling genuinely. “Heh! Nice pun!” Zirconis chuckled a little, as he too began walking down the jade bridge, katana at the ready. “Jade Dragon’s Emerald Fangs!” Zirconis yelled as he leaned forwards, lunging at Fujitora, spikes resembling that of dragon fangs forming on the sides of his forearms.

The spikes immediately shot upward and left Zirconis’ side, Fujitora crouched down and got in a stance.

Fujitora lunged towards Zirconis and slashed him with Armament Haki coating his blade. This forced Zirconis back, but Fujitora wouldn’t let him go, using the Zushi-Zushi no mi to pull him back. Fujitora got in a stance and slashed Zirconis’ side, making a trail of blood come from the Emerald Dragon’s body. But Fujitora wasn’t done, he pushed Zirconis outwards and pulled him back before clotheslining him back to the main arena.

There, Zirconis smashed through the floating katchin and trees until he stopped at a giant plateau. Suddenly, gravity pushed him deep into the plateau and Zirconis could see Fujitora stretch out a hand to push Zirconis deeper.

Growling at the pressure, Zirconis grunted and pushed against the force of gravity, the properties of his Jade Dragon Magic, his gemstone Dragon Magic, allowing him to slowly struggle to get up. Although he could feel that his more human form wasn’t really gonna cut it this time around. So, with toxic green flames roaring in with determination within his eyes, Zirconis released a powerful roar, sending a massive shockwave throughout the air and the ground, causing a large part of the plateau’s groundwork to crack underneath Fujitora’s feet. Then a brilliant green glow covered Zirconis’ body as he transformed into a far more draconic version of himself.

His body was now almost completely covered in jade green scales, with a slithering draconic tail stemming from his lower back, and two large wings displayed pridefully against the gravity. His arms and legs now covered in the same scales as his pants, were now shredded and torn, with his shoes nowhere to be seen, considering they were made using his transformation magic. His toxic green eyes now draconic, with slitted pupils and a flame rumbling within his chest.

“JADE EMPEROR’S ROAR!” Zirconis bellowed, as a far more powerful, and larger, version of his Dragon Roar erupted from his mouth, headed directly at the Blind Devil Fruit user.

Fujitora revealed a palm to the blast and sent a wave of crushing gravity towards the Dragon Roar. However, Fujitora noticed that he was getting pushed back, he frowned and stuck his blade into the ground. With his free hand, in his palm, gravity began to condense around it and a blackhole appeared. Fujitora then threw the blackhole towards the blast and let the gravity go. The attack that Zirconis fired off at Fujitora was absorbed into the blackhole.

Fujitora flicked his wrist and the blackhole was sent to the void, Fujitora picked up his blade and leaped towards Zirconis. He then flipped over and revealed his feet towards Zirconis, he used gravity to make him go towards Zirconis faster. Swiftly, he summoned a coat of Ryuo Haki around his feet and slammed into Zirconis, the force of the attack shook Zirconis’ internal organs and his heart ached. Zirconis was sent back and crashed through multiple terrain and objects.

Spitting some bile from the force of the impact, Zirconis sailed through the ground before quickly creating a jade warpick, stabbing it into the ground, using both his wings and the summoned weapon to come to an abrupt stop. Looking at the Gravity Human, Zirconis gasped for breath, wiping his mouth, now cringing at the disgusting taste, before thinking to himself.

Damn, this Fujitora guy is something else. He could probably take on Igneel or Metalicana while they were in their primes and put up one helluva fight. The Jade Dragon breathed as his heart slowly quelled itself. Bringing his hand to his chest, right above where his heart was, gasping as he felt the pain of his heart resonate in his condensed muscles. Good fucking Ahnkseram, that Haki stuff he’s got is really something else. Maybe he’d teach me a bit after the fight? Zirconis pondered before pushing the thought to the back of his mind, refocusing on the opponent in front of him.

Pulling himself back together, Zirconis willed away the warpick construct before sucking in a deep breath, bringing one of clawed feet off the ground, as it began to violently pulsate with green draconic magic, almost bursting at the seams.

“Jade Emperor’s March!”

He roared, before bringing the appendage back down with blinding speeds that it appeared to almost vanish before reappearing on the ground with a small crater under it, his body now slightly hunched over, the glow having disappeared as soon as Zirconis’ foot hit the ground. And for a moment it appeared as if nothing happened.

Until the ground suddenly roared, groaned, and rumbled with a massive tremor. The ground around Zirconis literally ripping itself apart, as the arena violently shook from the power of the magic that had coursed through it not but a moment ago, with Fujitora being caught in the destruction of the ground as his footing and balance was robbed. Meanwhile, the rest of the arena only feeling the aftershocks and seeing the more unstable parts of the terrain beneath them gain small cracks beneath them.

Fujitora placed a hand on the ground and lifted himself off the ground with his gravity shooting him in the air. Fujitora then pulled the debris around him to make a meteorite. He then aimed at Zirconis and sent the meteorite flying towards Zirconis at blinding speed.

Looking up at the meteorite, Zirconis swung his arm across his body as if he were throwing something. “Jade Emperor’s Battering Ram!” He roared, before a massive pillar of jade erupted from the ground beside him. And much like his Dragon Roar, this attack was far larger, and more powerful than the jade pillar he’d used earlier against Clutzy. In fact, this jade pillar was faster too, intercepting the meteorite with just as much speed.

Quickly swinging his arm back to the pillar, Zirconis swiftly sunk his claw into the pillar as it grew from the ground, suddenly pulling him towards the meteor at breakneck speeds. All the while, with his other claw, he curled his fingers tightly into a fist, as the same glowing magic he’d used to perform his March attack began bubbling around his fist.

Fujitora shot towards the meteorite and held his sword tight, he coated his blade in Ryuo Haki and purple sparks emanated from his blade. Using gravity, he shot himself above the pillar and above Zirconis. He then came crashing down and spun like a buzzsaw, slicing the pillar in two. But he wasn’t done, he appeared before Zirconis and slashed his chest.

The blade carved deep into Zirconis’ chest, he felt every bit of his internal organs scream out in agony and fear as Fujitora slammed his boot into Zirconis’ face, which was in fact coated in Ryuo. Zirconis felt his brain rattle and his skull break as he was sent spiraling across the arena and slamming into multiple rocks before landing in a crater.

Lying in the crater, Zirconis gasped, pressing his hand to his chest. The glowing magic had stopped due to him losing his focus, but the pain made it hard for him. But after that last attack from Fujitora, Zirconis’ was feeling a whole myriad of different emotions, from excitement, to joy, to frustration, but there was a particular emotion that Zirconis didn’t quite like… fear. Zirconis hadn’t felt that level of fear since his first and last run-in with the absolute monster that was Acnologia when Sonya, the daughter of Quill and Acno’s past self, had died back in Fiore. He hadn’t felt this level of fear since the moment that Acnologia’s birth was realized. Screwing his eyes shut, Zirconis grit his teeth as his draconic regeneration painfully began to heal his wound, but it was slow, incredibly so due to the rules of the tournament, making it all the more painful.

As Zirconis sat there, Fujitora came down from above with his boots in Ryuo Haki, he slammed into Zirconis and made him cough up blood. Fujitora grabbed Zirconis by his hair and slammed him down at 100x gravity. He repeated the process over and over again before slamming his knee into Zirconis’ jaw and sending him back.

Skidding across the ground, Zirconis barely moved, his breathing labored as he growled in pain. He knew that Fujitora was a monster, but he didn’t expect to be facing this magnitude of strength. He was probably going to lose this fight, but if he did, he’d do it just like the rest of his brothers and sister had done, all those centuries ago. He’d go down fighting. And he’d fight in his own, shit-eating way.

Slowly, and with extremely painful effort, Zirconis pushed himself off the ground. The scales on his chest having cracked and shattered in multiple places due to Fujitora’s onslaught of attacks, and with the slash across his chest, Zirconis offhandedly thought to himself that it would probably leave some scars. Stumbling onto his feet, his tail struggling to keep him balanced and his wings having dropped to the ground, too weak to properly get them up, the last Jade Dragon bravely faced his opponent.

Arms limp at his sides, Zirconis took a deep breath in, leaning his head back. As he did so, his mouth began to noticeably glow with hot pink magic, an odd far cry from his usual green colored magic. “Jade Dragon’s Meal Prep!” He roared, sending a large wave of hot pink magic flooding over the area in front of him.

Fujitora activated his Future Sight Observation Haki to predict what the attack would do.

…

…

…

He saw himself naked.

“No,” Fujitora said as he used horizontal gravity to push him out of the way of the attack. However, some of his clothes got caught in the attack and his right arm that held his blade was revealed. The sleeves turned to ash and all that remained was Fujitora’s jacked arm. “That was quite immature of you, Zirconis.”

Weakly smiling, Zirconis chuckled, leaning his head down so that his hair shadowed his eyes. “Yeah, but even in a tense situation like this, everyone needs a laugh sometimes.” He then paused before lifting his head up, revealing his bloodshot green eyes, bubbling with jade toxicity, and a wide, ear-to-ear smile that revealed all of his sharp teeth, all stained with blood. “And it also gave me the space I needed.” He said darkly, before his body began to burst with jade magic.

Zirconis continued smiling at Fujitora as his body exploded with magic, his transformation magic being dispelled as the entire arena, and the stands, was bathed in a massive shockwave of energy. And suddenly, a titanic pillar of dragon magic with Zirconis at the epicenter, shot into the sky like a beacon.

5:20:25

Back in the stands, Zeref, who had been absentmindedly watching the tournament, was now fully focused on it. And he gasped with wide, onyx eyes at the magic that had suddenly erupted from Zirconis, before forcing his eyes shut, covering them with his arm at the bright beacon of light that had rocketed into the sky. Once his eyes had adjusted, Zeref looked on at the beacon, and slowly grew a smile, muttering to himself.

“Guess you’ve finally started to take things much more seriously, Zirconis.”

5:20:28

Sora cracked an eye open and turned it towards the towering pillar of magic and the shockwave rushing out from it.

“Huh.” He lifted Ponderer and casually Magnera’d a few large boulders floating nearby in between himself and the pillar. The shockwave then struck them, shattering them to dust but dissipating enough of the shock, so that it merely ruffled Sora’s hair when it reached him.

“Someone’s gone titan-class.” He yawned and turned over, returning to his nap upon his mattress-sized rock.

Feeling the shockwaves as he kept talking to himself and cracking jokes to the sleeping Arkham, Quill looked towards the entrance of the cave he’d been treating the newly made Fifth Generation Dragon Slayer in. Sniffing the air, he smelled the ambient Dragon Magic produced by the release of Magical Power. In response, Quill simply smiled and huffed a sigh, before shaking his head a little and returning to caring for Arkham.

“Guess I’m gonna be the last of the three from my world to compete in the finals, eh.” Quill muttered to himself, as his smirk slowly became a toothy grin. His eyes then flickered several different colors before returning to crimson red, signifying that Quill had remained in control.

“Man, this tournament is a blast.” Quill chuckled.

Then Quill lifted his head a little, as his grin dropped, and sniffed the air a few more times. Doing so, he smelt three distinct scents that, while kinda far from the cave, were still headed in his and Arkham’s direction. Regaining his grin just as fast as he’d lost it, it swiftly evolved into a tooth-filled smile and he let out a dark chuckle, as his hair’s bangs casted a shadow over his eyes, allowing only his glowing red irises to be visibly seen.

“And it seems like things are only getting more interesting by the minute!”

5:20:40

A group of Deltorixs appear in the middle of an opening and look around. “Geez, things are really firing up.” One said.

“Heck yeah, alright you know the plan.” A second said and they all nod before clapping their hands and touch the lava around them, sending alchemic lightning around the whole arena, pulling all the lava towards them, forming a giant sphere into the sky with three towers holding it up. While that was forming one of them jumped onto the sphere and started casting an illusion around it to make it look like a full moon.

Jackson was wondering what Deltorix's men were doing before he looked up and saw a full moon. "What the hell didn't see a full moon befo-" Jackson didn't get to finish and he felt his heart rate pumping and his body changing he knew what Deltorix was trying to. He was trying to get him to go great ape.

Spike vs Sora! Vice Captain vs Captain!

Spike vs Sora! Vice Captain vs Captain!

5:22:19

When telling this story in the years and decades to come, Sora would recount how he watched these battles from afar. How he saw mighty warriors and titans of other worlds match might against might, skill against skill. He would speak of powers and magics and great speeches. He would speak of the cocktail of powerful emotions which filled his breast at seeing these heroes and warriors engaged in ultimate combat.

“Znrrrrrrrkt”

In reality, all of his accounts would be second-hand. He missed most of it while sleeping on a floating rock, a lean-to of stone facing the heat of the combat to dampen most of the noise and light. In a display of casual tawdriness that would baffle most historians, Sora laid sprawled across his makeshift bed, limbs akimbo, a small line of drool escaping the corner of his mouth.

“HEY!” a voice called out, “TOURNAMENT IN PROGRESS TO SPIKY HAIRED KID ON THE ROCK BELLOW!”

Spike dodged aside as a keyblade came hurdling in his direction. A blurry-eyed Sora lowered his throwing arm and rubbed his eyes. “I’m three thousand years old,” he groused. “Either you’re too young to recognize an immortal when you see one, or you’re old enough to be measured in eons.” He blinked the last of the sleep out of his eyes before looking up at the one who had disturbed his nap. “Ah, the first one. Hey, dragon guy. What’s up?”

“No I just don't care,” Spike said as he flew down. “Spike from Ichigo’s world. I know immortals when I hear them as I’ve had my share of dealing with the blonde monster in the red coat who brought us here for this bs. Also, this is a battlefield and you're a fighter. If you want to sleep then go ahead and jump off the edge. I think my girlfriend took out one of your people though. You’re the keyblade faction’s leader right, Sora?”

“That’s me,” Sora said, finally sitting up completely. “And the last one left, if I’m not mistaken. Figured I’d wait until the other faction leaders whittled down the rest of the competition before rejoining the fray. Catch up on some sleep while I’m at it.” He smirked. “Of course, that strategy only works if some wet-behind-the-ears whippersnapper doesn’t come by looking for a fight that’s far out of his league.”

“I may not be as old as you but I’ve done my share of fighting and killing in war, old man,” Spike said as he motioned to his scars. “I was appointed to the role of Vice Captainof the Black Bulls and head Captain of the Magic Knights in my world. I’ll admit you have me beat in terms of experience but what about power?” he smirked as he reached over his head and pulled the fusion sword core blade off his back. “I’m eager to fight an actual displaced who’s on the level of my master and Ichigo. It gets quite boring when you have to fight the same guys who are stronger than you day in and out. Ya may not know what I mean though as you're the main guy in your world?”

Sora shrugged, standing. “I don’t know about ‘the main guy.’ Sol and Luna give me a run for my money, as do a few other avatars.” He chuckled. “Sometimes. But if you’re so eager to get your flank handed to you on a silver platter, then who am I to refuse?” Twin flashes of light brought Oathkeeper and Oblivion to his hands and he entered a defensive stance. “Come on, then. Show me what you’ve got.”

“Ooo… Dual wielder!” Spike’s eyes flashed with excitement. “Then me too!” He motioned the core blade out to the side and the other five blades immediately flew from his back and attached to the core blade to form the fullbuster fusion sword. “My master is a dual wielder too,” Spike’s grimoire then floated up next to him and opened allowing him to pull a large bone blade from it.

Sora stared for a minute at the youth wielding the huge swords easily with one hand each.

“God's Arms,” Spike explained. “It's a skill that allows me to wield any two handed weapon with one hand no matter the size or weight except for bows. Want it?”

“I’ll pass. I’ve only got one blade big enough to need something like that, and it’s only for very niche scenarios. Besides,” three more flashes of light heralded the arrival of Ponderer, Reaper, and Biter orbiting around him, “who needs to actually hold their swords, huh?”

“True,” Spike nods as his gaze sharpens, “Amethyst/Emerald Dragon magic, Dragon Flame Armor,” he smiled as green and purple flames wrapped around the drake youth to form full plate armor. “I’d rather not resort to using my dragon blood if I can help it. Makes me a little… Ah touchy. But still, floating swords is a bit… slow…”

He shot over and Sora just barely managed to use two of the keyblades to block the strike from the fusion sword. He was sent from his rock back into the main area of the arena. He felt that stroke form this dragon kid. He was no push over and definitely had physical strength that could break his bone if Sora gave him the chance.

Spike landed in across from the keyblade wielder, “It does not look like it but that gear you have sure has some good quality protection stats on it.”

“It has to,” Sora answered, shaking off the sting from Spike’s blow. “A heartless attack can come from anywhere at any time. Still, I'm gonna have to take some extra precautions against you.” He lifted Oathkeeper. “Aeroga.” A whirlwind whipped up around him and he twirled the blades in his hands before switching Oathkeeper out for Mysterious Stalker. “My turn, then.”

In an instant, Sora was gone. Oblivion slammed into Spike from behind along with Reaper and Biter. He turned back to counter, but Sora was gone again, the next strike coming from his side. Sora continued these hit and run tactics with his slenderwalking for a while before stepping back, Ponderer pointed at Spike. “Blizaga!”

Spike took a breath and spat green flames at the spell, burning it away.

“Cold spells aren’t going to help you at all,” Spike raised his bone sword this time and sent a slash of green magic at Sora who dodged using his Slenderwalk.

Spike countered as Sora appeared next to with both swords this time. The blow had such force it sent him rocketing through to the treetops this time.

“Not good with sensing him but I can still predict where he may end up with my mana zone,” Spike wiped his mouth. “Still that skill is going to be a big thorn in my side.”

“I imagine so.” Spike swiped again, but Sora hopped backwards out of his range. “Still, impressive that you managed to land that blow. But I wouldn’t discount my magic just yet. After all, you only have one mouth.” He gestured around, and Spike noticed three different keyblades surrounding him, as well as one above him. Sora pointed Oathkeeper at him and grinned. “So how will you handle this? Blizaga!”

Five shotgun blasts of ice fired on Spike from every direction.

“HEHEHEHHEHE!” Spike laughed. “You think my flames are limited to my mouth. That was just my normal dragon fire. Every salamander class mage can do that back home. No my magic is this!” He spun in a circle causing a twister, “Amethyst/Emerald Flame Magic, Destruction Tornado!”

The ice blast did little more than evaporate into the massive flamenado while Sora dug his weapons into the arena floor to keep from being sucked in.

“Enough magic,” Spike called out, “Dragon Breathing,” he inhaled sharply and started to dart around the area, Sora having a hard time keeping up as the flamenado was still trying to suck him in.

“Dragon Rush!” Spike yelled as he shot from behind and knocked Sora into the flaming tornado with the flat of the bone sword.

“Magnera!” A prism of yellow energy suddenly surrounded Spike which rapidly siphoned off the flames of the tornado. Another flash of light saw Sora’s outfit turn blue as he used the momentum of the now flame-free tornado to slingshot back towards Spike, hovering just over the ground as he brought two heavy keyblades to his hands.

“This is much more fun than fighting my master or Ichigo,” Spike snickered as the mention of the Soul Reaper finally clicked in Sora’s head.

“We’ll see if you’re still saying that at the end. Ars Arcanum!” The distance between them closed rapidly, Sora’s blades swinging with far greater force than before as they were encompassed by a yellow glow. Blow after heavy blow fell upon Spike, many of them blocked but some of them got through. As the glow faded, Sora’s clothes flashed again, turning yellow. He swung upwards, knocking Spike into the air and following after him. “Ragnarok!” Another series of blows struck at Spike midair before Sora suddenly darted backwards, aiming his blades and firing several beams of energy at Spike. Sora flipped backwards one final time before landing gracefully on his feet.

“Not bad,” Spike continued to laugh as Sora noted he looked a little more draconic than when his attack started as well as his skin being more akin to scales then skin. “I wasn't able to block those energy blades and those other hits activated my dragonblood, I’m really getting fired up now!”

He smirked as his armor started to turn black and thicken. “It looks like my demon wants to play too…” Spike said with a bit more sinister tone. “Demon Dragon Flame Magic! Air to ash!” He breathed out an extremely thick black ash that covered everything making it extremely hard to see.

Sora carefully moved about through the ash cloud, firing off a quick Aero to keep the ash away from his face and keeping all his blades at the ready.

“Watch your step!” Spike laughed as a rock spike shot up from the ground, Sora narrowly moved his head to the right allowing the spear to stab his hair. “Did I forget to mention I'm an earthbender…ehehe…”

Sora turned quickly to block a slash with gritted teeth, “Anything goes…” Spike said as he broke the assault and loomed back into the ash cloud, unseen.

This went back and forth between the two for nearly a minute before Sora had enough. “Aerora!” Another whirlwind whipped up around him before rapidly expanding, taking the ash cloud with it.

“Now you’re just taking all the fun out of the guessing game,” Spike said with a Mack disappointment.

“Terrain hazards were always the worst in the games,” Sora countered. “Barbosa was just annoying. Now let’s see if I can’t get through that armor of yours.” One of his blades switched out for a green one with hourglass-like teeth. “Aciga!”

A massive stream of green, acidic gas spewed from the end of the blade like a flamethrower, enveloping Spike in seconds.

“Oh acid,” Spike rolled his eyes as his helmet covered his face. “It's not like the armor is made of metal, but literal magic gemstone fire!” He roared as he sent out a massive slash of purple and green flame countering the acid. “I’m getting fed up with magic bs. How about we just rely on our sword and martial arts prowess?”

Sora rolled his eyes in return. “For your information, Way of the Mystic was my go-to in KH1. Because magic is awesome.” He looked over the new blade for a moment. “I’m a little surprised that didn’t do more, to be honest. Got that spell after ‘scanning’ Dragon Lord Torch’s acid breath. Maybe this blade is just better for analysis than combat.” He swiped to the side, smashing through the pillar of stone Spike had attacked him with earlier.

“Analyzing energy sample,” the keyblade intoned. “Analysis complete. New spell acquired. Element: Stone. Command words: Stone, Stonera, Stonega.”

Sora smirked and switched Shifting Form out for Biter. “Finally, a spell Cookie would have approved of. Stonera!” A shotgun blast of small boulters shot from the tip of the blade, spinning around Spike before coming in from all sides.

“Your seriously going to use stone against an earth bender?” Spike sighed and he motioned his sword up and the stones stopped on either side of the salamander. “How about this move,” he motioned his arm and the boulder started to heat up and turn into red hot rocks. “I have an affinity for earth and fire numbnuts. Firing rocks as me is literally like adding fuel to fire!”

Spike motione motioned , shooting the rocks back at their original owner. Sora readied to dodge the incoming fire when they started to heat up even more. As soon as he dodge one he took note of thE bubbles starting to form on it.

“I forgot to mention I gathered a lot of the quarts into pockets inside them,” Spike smirked. “Boom!”

The boulders exploded sending rock flying in all directions.

Hm. This might get old, depending on if he keeps up the volleyball. “Reflega.” A dome of light appeared around Sora, blocking the shards of rock and sending them all flying back at Spike.

Spirt motioned to the side and the rock moved off out of the way. “Your thinking of constantly firing off that spell aren’t you,” Spike smirked, catching Sora a little off guard. “Yea that would be a bad idea as it would drain your mana and really piss me off. How about this instead,”Spike asked as he motioned with his sword and the hot rock shards gathered and heated up even more. “Hot Lava!” Spike laughed as a wave of magma headed for the keyblade user.

Sora dodged aside, summoning Shifting Form again and flinging it into the stream. He barely heard it say “Analyzing energy sample” before he dashed forward. “Fine. You wanna melee? Let’s melee!” He summoned Mysterious Stalker and Biter, his clothes flashing to red as he charged Spike head-on.

“YES NOW WE’RE TALKING!” Spike smiled manically as he took off with a spin.

The Fusion sword split into its separate component as Spike became covered in a purple and green fire. With the six small blades now hovering close to their wielder, Spike pulled his jaw-bone blade to the center as his main weapon.

“LET’S SEE IF YOU CAN HANDLE THIS!” He roared. “DRACONIC OMNI SLASH!”

Spike hit with a head on clash but then backed off, leaving the sword to hold Sora in place as he went for another of his blades. Sora knew this move and used his Strike Raid to counter as best he could. The two clashed on a whirlwind of sparks and energy with neither getting an edge over the other before breaking apart.

“Damn,” Spike huffed. “You’re a lot tougher than you look, old man…” Spike wiped the blood from a cut on his forehead. “I used up too much energy in that attack…” he said to himself.

Sora smirked, rolling his left shoulder which had been dealt a glancing blow. “You’re not too bad yourself, whippersnapper. But I’ve got some bad news for you. I’ve got a little ability called MP Rage.” Spike’s eyes went wide. “Yeah, that’s right. Every time we clash, I get a boost to my mana supply. Still, if you’re starting to feel the strain, I guess I should put an end to this.” He switched out Mysterious Stalker for Oathkeeper. “I have one final parting word for you.”

“I really didn’t want to have to use this,” Spike grumbled as his eyes shifted from green to red and his armor turned from purple and green to pitch black while two backwards curved black horns spouted from his head. “If this is going to be the be-all end-all then I’m going to push my limits and use even my demonic power to face you. I think you deserve to see me at the fullest I can muster, even if we both know I won’t win. It was still fun.”

“I’m ready,” Spike took up a stance.

Sora smiled fondly and a little apologetically. “Ordinarily, I’d indulge you. I’d certainly like to see what this ‘demonic’ power is capable of. However, since healing magic is forbidden in this tournament, I’m going to have to take the easy way out.” He pointed Oathkeeper at Spike. “Forgive me. Stopga.”

Spike froze. His entire body was immobile. Even his eyes couldn’t move as he watched Sora dash forward, swapping Oathkeeper out for Metal Chocobo. He was powerless to resist as the two heavy blades swung again and again, a flurry of blows that he couldn’t feel even as he knew they connected. With one final double-strike, Sora leapt back, dismissing his blades and giving that apologetic smile again.

The spell ended. And Spike’s whole world was pain.

“You think a beating like that is something!” Spike roared as his magic surged, his armor grew thick and more monstrous. “I was beaten within an inch of my life by slavers!” He roared as eh shot forward, destroy the island he’d been standing on as he swung his bone sword with enough force to topple several trees around the fighters. Sora narrowly pulled his own weapons out to counter the blow as he was sent sailing.

“I’ve taken worse than that while training with Asta and Ichigo!” He roared as flames came from his mouth. “I was looking forward to an attack, not some silly child’s game!”

“Aerora!” A whirlwind formed around Sora’s feet, bearing him through the air. “Yay it, Spike! I was trying to be cool back there!”

“This is bad,” Sora heard from a nearby tree. He looked up to see Ichigo sitting in the branches. “You should end this before he gets even madder dude. He’s a berserker and his demon magic gets stronger the madder he gets. If you leave him like that he could go full rage dragon and then you wouldn't really stand a chance.”

“Debatable,” Sora muttered, glaring down at Spike. “So, I don’t know much about demons or whatever, but they’re usually dark-aligned, right?”

“The do whatever the fuck they want and look down on those weaker than themselves,” Ichigo shrugs as he sands up. “Normally you’d just fight them until they got bored or if the run out of magic. Spike is a special case cause his demon is his own darker primal nature. In our world we don’t have dragons but the drake race that evolved from them. Spike is a salamander class but has a second type of berserk class, meaning he has more of the ancient Draconic blood than most-“

“Yeah, okay,” Sora interrupted. “The only bit of that I needed was ‘darker primal nature.’ That’s the bread and butter of heartless and exactly what my blades were designed to fight.” He shot higher before Ichigo could continue his lecture and shook his head down at Spike. “Sorry about this, buddy. Turns out my stuff only gets stronger against your trump card. Didn’t think I’d be using this move so much today.” He raised his hand and a house-sized swarm of keyblades appeared, each one pointed directly as Spike. With a twist of Sora’s wrist, every blade began glowing with light, trembling with anticipation at striking the darkness-powered figure below.

“He really should’ve waited for me to finish,” Ichigo sighed as he scratched his head.

“Oh well, your funeral kids,” he looked at Spike. “You both had a good run, would love to finish off the winner but I have someone else to pound on,” he blurred away.

Sora’s hand fell, and the swarm of light-infused blades descended.

Spike lifted his bone sword above his head and all of his raging magic and emotions rushed out of his body into the weapon.

“DRAGON RUSH!” Spike roared as he swung his sword unleashing a massive wave of magic and energy that collided with Sora’s own keyblade onslaught.

Both fighters kept pouring all they had into their attacks until finally, Spike’s started to waver until the full weight off Sora’s key fell down upon him.

As soon as he was sure that Spike had been calmed, Sora pulled back to see the young drake-blood covered in his own blood and panting while he used his bonesword as a crutch.

“You okay okay there?” Sora asked.

“If I would’ve known… all I had to do… was get pissed off….” Spike wheezed. “I… would’ve let go… in the first place…. Hehe… Thanks for the fight,” he said as he fell backwards into the void and disappeared and then reappeared in the stand where he received immediate treatment.

Sora sighed in relief. “Glad that’s over. I’m really more cut out for fighting heartless than fighting people.” He took a quick look around before flying off to another small island. “Now, back to sleep.”

5:42:54

Rainbow was still in the match, at the last second she avoided Akainu's magma punch and was roaming the broken arena.

“Hello there,” she heard from nearby. Turning her head Rainbow saw the two that fight against one of the keyblade wielders. “My name is Yuki and this is my Twin sister…”

“Adreana,” the burlier looking one said. “You’re part of that Saiyan guy’s herd aren’t you?”

Rainbow Dash narrowed her eyes and said. "So what? What's it's to you," she said, while pulling up one of her sleeves to show a Seal that Jackson placed for her just in case.

“No need to get offensive,” Yuki held up her hand. “We just wanted to confirm it, that's all.”

“I like her,” Adreana snickers, “She reminds me of RD back home but a lot more wild!”

“Behave,” Yuki glared with an icy tone causing a slight chill to run down Rainbow’s spine, “Now, back to you. We wanted to confirm before one of us fought you. We serve as the cook-”

“And hunter,” Adreana raised her hand.

“As well as the personal aids to Fairy King Gar,” Yuki looked at her twin with an annoyed glance.

Rainbow knew she’d heard that name before.

Then it hit her. Gar was both Asta and Ed’s younger brother as well as Jackson’s brother too. "Oh crap baskets," she said, before touching the seal.

“No need to be alarmed,” Yuki smiled. “Only one of us will fight you.”

“Yea,” Adreana stood up and cracked her knuckles. “And that would be me,” she returned to her sister, “You good with that sis?”

“I did the last one for myself so that’s fine with me,” Yuki shrugged. “I will watch from over there with the other one who is hiding there,” she pointed to a rock. “I believe she is your world’s Applejack,” she looked at Rainbow before flying off with a flap of her wings.

“Sis is too polite sometimes,” Adreana cleared her throat. “We should’ve done a tag team but oh well,” she shrugged as she pulled her briefcase from her back. Hitting a button it opened to reveal a large club easily taller than the Rainbow just without the handle.

“You ready?” Adreana smirked, “All the beasts back home are pushovers. You guys here are the real predators,” she said with a crazed look while taking a fighting stance.

After a Puff of smoke later Rainbow was holding a double Edge katana. With the handle being blue and red. "Good thing Jackson taught us some Jutsu before all this happened," Rainbow thought, getting into a fighting stance.

"Ready when you are," she said, Jackson told her to wait for your opponent to strike first so you can count and strike them.

“Not coming to me,” Adreana raised her foot and then jumped back, shooting the rock she’d been standing on hurtling towards Rainbow.

Rainbow managed to dodge the boulder but not the cloud of dust. Rainbow had taken her eyes off the angel for just enough amount of time for her to sneak up from behind.

“Four!” Adreana yelled as she swung her club. Rainbow took the direct hit but transformed into a poof of smoke revealing her to be nothing but a rock that shattered to pieces. “Substitution,” the angel noted as she kept the swing going and as she came full circle and collided with Rainbow’s sword.

“Not bad,” Adreana said, “You might be able to change debris into clones but that doesn’t mean they don’t reek of your own scent!” She laughed as she flung Rainbow back.

While flying back Rainbow Dash did a few hand signs and shouted. "Water style: Twin Dragon blast Jutsu," she shouted, before taking a deep breath and shooting out a blast of Twin Dragon towards the angel.

"I need a plan! This isn't the same as training with Jackson's Royal Guards; this person is probably stronger than all of them, including the planet itself," Rainbow thought, while creating two clones, that rushed at the angel to give her time to plan.

“Arc,” Adreana raised a white glowing sphere over her hand and hit the incoming jutsu with it, causing the water dragon to crash into her, splitting the beast and drenching her. She then held up a finger and sent to precise ki blasts straight through the clones, “Thanks to or father’s upgrade and our master’s training,” she then point her finger at Rainbow and shout a flurry of blasts at the pegasus, “I hate long range fighters but that doesn’t means I can’t take you on in a long range battle either!” She yelled out in an annoyed tone.

Rainbow Dash was barely able to dodge the attacks. "Damn it, I can't keep up with her…… not like this," Rainbow thought, before Remembering two things Jackson gave her but only for emergencies.

With a mental apology to Jackson. And she activated her curse mark, "sorry Jackson. But I Want to win at least one battle," she said, while allowing black marks that resemble lightning go across her body and covering half her face. And she moved at lightning speed behind Adreana and delivered multiple strikes to her back before kicking her in the side of the head sending her a few meters to the left.

“HEHEHE!” Adreana smiled, “That’s more like it, but did you think my armor was just for show?” She thumped the tealish-black material. “Not only does it boost my own attack output but when not attacking it can solely focus on defense,”

Adreana held up her club, “I’m definitely not going to underestimate you,” she remarked with a much more serious tone. Rainbow could now see steam rising from the angel's body as she hit a button on the club and it shifted into a massive spiral double lance.

“COMING IN HOT!” Adreana yells as he rocketed towards Rainbow with the spear aimed dead center at her chest.

The pegasus fighter narrowly dodged but as she did her wing became slightly singed just from being close to the angel.

"SON OF A BITCH!!" Rainbow yelled out in pain before saying. " Destructo disc," Rainbow said, forming a ki disk and throwing it at Adreana who dodge. But Rainbow Dash appeared on her right pulling back her fist before punching her in the face with an infused ki, chakra and alicorn magic fist.

"Then I won't underestimate you, I'm going to give it all I’ve got," Rainbow shouted, as both their weapons clashed. Struggling while mostly Rainbow to get the upper hand.

“You got speed going for you stripes,” Adreana smiled as she delivered a heavy fist right to Rainbow’s gut, causing the new alicorn to gag slightly as she struggled to keep herself up.

“But you’re still a novice with those alicorn and ki powers of yours,” Adreana pointed her lance at Rainbow, “Not to mention you can’t really handle my heat. See when I got my upgrade I also got goddess powers from the Seven Deadly Sins, meaning I’m an alicorn too!”

Another white glowing sphere from but at the tip of the sphere, “Arc Cannon!” She yelled as she shot the ball right at Rainbow at an astounding speed. “Not only can I generate heat on myself but I can also control it precisely. My magic is just an extension of my so it makes since I can control the heat on hit to turn stuff into cannon balls. To be honest I wasn’t sure it would work this time,” she shrugged.

“Really hard to control though. Let’s see if you can handle this! SPIRAL DRIVER!” She yelled as she hurled the lance at RD.

RD knew that she wouldn't be able to dodge in time at the speed she was going so she let the curse mark consume her body, fully changing her appearance. Once the dust settled Rainbow Dash was gone, Adreana looked around and sensed that she was behind her she turned only to see no one there. until she felt someone next to her again she turned to see no one there again. That's when she realized that RD was moving at the speed of light, not allowing her presence to be in one place for too long.

"Jackson said the curse mark gives people different abilities or enhances already existing ones," Rainbow said, sounding like he was around her.

"You probably heard this from every other version of me saying that I was the fastest in Equestria. But with my curse Mark makes me move even faster. I can't remember what the egghead said about some theoretical science behind it. but the only thing I do know is that if I move fast enough not even my shadow can keep up. meaning I can be everywhere at once well theoretically speaking," RD said, appearing behind Adreana and yelled.

"Elemental Style: Fire and lighting slash," Rainbow yelled, sending a slash at Adreana's chest sending her crashing into a boulder.

“Ke,” Adreana smiled with blood coming from her nose and mouth, “Not bad. Your lightning partially stopped my movement long enough for the impact to take real effect. The heat, not so much. I’m totally fire-proff stripes,” she held up her hand and the lance flew back into its master’s clutch. “I might not be as good as Mr. Lava over there,” she thumbed over her shoulder, “But at the same time, lava can’t me,” she smiled as the area around the angel began to heat up once more. “Oh and as for your light speed,” Adreana blurred out and then blurred right in front of Dash.

Dash quickly put some distance between her and the angel before her fur could blacken.

“Goddess control light remember,” Adreana held up another arc. “Speed is one of our top power sets, even if it does take a lot of control!”

She threw her lance again. Rainbow easily dodged it this time around but Adreana rushed her this time.

“Heat Rising Fists!” the angel called out as he barreled down a barrage of superheated punches into the new alicorn before kicking her into a floating boulder.

RD coughed up blood and greeting teeth and as she remembered Jackson and her conversation before the whole tournament.

[Flashback]

"Like Twilight says theoretically you can move at the speed of light but if you push it hard enough maybe just maybe you can move at the point where time can't keep up with you though it does leave with some dangerous results," Past Jackson said, while they were in the Everfree Forest.

"So that sounds awesome," Past Rainbow exclaimed, in excitement knowing that if she trained her enough she could move faster than time.

"No Dash it's not," Jackson said, getting her attention. "Moving at that speed is basically impossible for anyone. Only gods and people who are attuned to something called the 'speed force' can move at that speed if you even try to use it you can put lasting damage on your body including your muscles," Jackson warned, and had Rainbow Dash Pinkie promise not to move at that speed.

[Flashback ended]

"I'm sorry Jack, but I won't be able to keep my promises," Rainbow said, before noticing something everything was moving in slow motion she looked around her and saw the rocks that she crashed into were still floating in mid-air she poked one of them and it floated away.

She was confused until she remembered what Jackson said, especially near the last part. "People who are attuned to something called the 'speed force' can move at that speed," Jackson said, "maybe this is what Jackson meant by moving faster than time, " Rainbow said, she looked at her opponent she was running towards her but really really slow.

"No time to think about that," Rainbow said, as Rainbow electricity surrounded her body and her eyes had the same Rainbow electricity in them. She appeared in front of Adreana and delivered multiple punches and kicks to her abdomen before finishing it with a ki blasting in her flying back.

Adreana pulled herself for the rubble revealing her armor to have changed, now covering more of her body.

“That was something,” Adreana couched slightly. “Speed force maybe… no, too slow for that…” Rainbow flinched at this act of the angel pulling herself for the rubble, “If I hadn’t activated my armor’s second phase I would’ve been sent straight back out of the arena. You emit too much bloodlust,” she remarked as she threw her hand up again and the lance once more returned to its owner’s grasp. “It's what gave you away and allowed me to activate the armor’s second form. Unfortunately for you now that it's activate the armor is aware and will act accordingly”

The air all around Rainbow started to shimmer slightly.

“Omega Arc!” Adreana called out and everything in front of the angel was in a massive sphere of light with Rainbow Dash at the center, “Here’s a light something from Princess Luna, Gravity Crush!” a black orb appeared around RD and pulled not only the debris but the arc well was being pulled in, crushing her.

RD screamed in pain and was about to go unconscious. "I'm too weak, I'm sorry guys," Rainbow said, a tear going down her cheek but then she remembered Jackson's words.

" It doesn't matter if you're strong or fast. I will always be proud of marrying you RD," Jackson words Echo to her mind.

"NOOOOOOO!! I'M RAINBOW DASH GODDESSES OF LOYALTY!! I WILL WIN AND PROVE THAT I AM STRONGER THAN ANYONE!!!!" Rainbow Dash screamed, bursting out and landed on the ground rainbow colored lightning more intense and inspirational, now shooting out everywhere.

“Well done,” Adreana laughed, “If that wasn’t a declaration of who you really are then I’m a piece of cragadile crap!” she laughed. “Honestly, I don’t like using magic to finish off my opponents. My sister is more of the mage type after all. Seeing as how you gave me your full name,” Adreana spun her lance and stuck in in the price of rubble she was floating on, “I am Adreana, Hunter for Lord Gar and Goddess of Fire,” she announced as her own body erupted with heat and her hair turning into mint green flames.

RD merely smirked as she knew that the angel was all in now.

“Shall we,” Adreana said and the two once more found themselves clashing, “Flaming Crasher! She yelled as she reeled black and laughed at the massive flaming lance as RD. The pegasus goddess readied herself to dodge when the lance suddenly split into several more flaming spears.

Surprised by this she was able to dodge a few of them while some cut her. "OK then, let's see what's better, fire or lightning," Rainbow said, dashing forward punching her in the chest leaving an impressive dent on the armor before Rainbow said. "MASENKO," Rainbow said, putting her hands above her head and a ki ball formed in it before Rainbow fired it at Point Blank Range of Adreana's face.

Suddenly Adreana lunged forward and buried her fist in RD’s face, sending her flying.

Rainbow managed to stop herself before crashing but then felt a searing pain from the hand she’d used to dent the angel's armor. She looked at her hand to see it bleeding profusely from several cuts.

“Nice try princess,” Adrean glared as the smoke cleared to reveal her scuffed face, “My armor is somewhat sentient, remember,” she pointed to the place where RD had punched and there was no dent, not even a sign of one had been there. “As soon as you get in range it acts. With a bunch of little blades. That punch did hurt like hell though, as well as that damn energy blast to my FACE!” She pointed, “How the hell am I supposed to look my master in the face looking like this?!”

RD just stared at the angel.

“VERDE NOVEA!!!” Adreana shouts as she sun a massive green fireball right at RD. The pegasus managed to catch it, covering her hand in fire chakra but it was still extremely hot.

“I’m not done,” Adreana threw her hand up, “FLAMING CHASER!” She yelled as the still flaming spears pulled themselves from the scattered rubble and flew straight into RD’s back.

RD screamed in pain and agony from the attack. She then glared at Adreana and said. "OK then, the kid gloves are off now," she said. Grabbing a small container having three pills being red, green, and yellow.

Eating the green pill and her chakra increases tenfold and did a few hand signs and said. "Earth style: Earth prison Jutsu," Rainbow said, as change made of Rock latched on to Adreana arms, legs and neck before walls made of earth started to surround her and trap her inside.

Rainbow Dash was glowing in blue chakra and said. "I know it won't hold you for long but just enough time for me to do this, " Rainbow said, before doing more hand signs and shouted.

Elemental Style: water and lightning bullet Jutsu," she said, and just in time as Adreana burst through the earth prison and right into Rainbow Dash attack.

“Kaiokenx2!” Adreana roared as a red aura enveloped her form. She zig-zag through RDs attack, dodging most of the bullets to get right in front of the rainbow goddess, ”GALIC GUN!” she yelled blasting RD with a point blank purple ki blast, “NOT DONE YET, HOT RUSH!” Adreana yelled as her fist suddenly erupted with green fire and she laid it into Rainbow, “I’ll take that,” she snarled as she took the container of pills and incinerated it on contact. “This is a fight, not a damn death battle!”

Rainbow smirked. Confusing Adreana before Rainbow stuck out her tongue turned into a puff of smoke. It was a clone, Adreana looked around before feeling something grab her head and slanted into the ground creating a crater.

"I AIN’T DONE YET!!!," Rainbow yelled as Adreana got up and was momentarily disoriented. "Meteor Combination," RD shouted and moved at lightning speed delivering multiple punches and kicks ignoring the pain of her fists getting cut up by Adreana armor and finishing it with multiple ki blasts.

Both women looked across at each other breathing heavily.

“Got a say, you make Chrysalis’s drones look like windup toys, Stripes,” Adreana snicker as she held out her hand and the flaming spears flew to it converging back into the lance. “The only one who’s ever pushed me this hard is my lord, and that’s no mere thing either,” she got serious, “Sorry but you’re not walking away from this Rainbow Dash,” she raised the lance above her head and started to spin it, faster and faster.

Rainbow gritted her teeth as she did her best not to get sucked into the current.

Rainbow Dash knew now that she wasn't going to win. But she's not going down without a fight. Gathering her remaining energy and did a few hand signs and grabbed her right forearm and shouted. "Lightning style: Chidori lightning drill Jutsu," Rainbow shouted, while it indeed looked like a lightning drill.

And with her remaining strength she ran at Adreana her right forearm pulled back.

Adreana brought the tornado down, and jumped straight down it, “Carga de dragón Retorcido!” She yelled as she threw the lance down the twister causing it to spin faster with every rotation and soon the entire twister resembled a massive dragon that collided head on with Rainbow.

Rainbow Dash tried her best but Adreana's attack was too strong. She was sent flying out of the Arena but before she fell into unconsciousness her last thought was. "I couldn't win. But at least I know I was seemingly on the same level as her master that she needed to get even more serious," RD thought before falling unconscious and out of the arena.

“Always… the stubborn one…” Adreana huffed. “She would’ve given Lord Gar a run for his money if she went all out from the start but he’d have beaten her not long after that,” she remarked as she powered down. “Damn… I spent more energy… than I intended…”

“Well done,” Yuki landed next to her sister. “A bit over the top though.”

“Go suck a fat one Yuki!” Adreana flopped back, “She was a tough bitch…”

“On a scale of 1 to 10?” Yuki remarked.

“Shut up!” Adreana stood, “Let’s go! I need to rest a little,”

“Alright alright,” Yuki giggled, “Be careful out there… Applejack!” she called out to her fellow spectator before flying away.

Enter Quill! Wipe, Wipe, Wipeout!

6:02:20

"This is so stupid." Tirek said as he, Suicune, and Icicle walked around. "I mean, only the last one standing will get a wish. Besides, Dillan can make dragon balls. Why are we doing this?"

"For fun?" Icicle said with a small shrug, as the three noticed a man standing in front of a cave.

"Should we try and ambush him?" Suicune asked her teammates.

“I wouldn’t try it.” The man called out, a small chuckle at the end of his words. “I could smell you three coming from a mile away. Also, it doesn't help when you guys don’t bother to even whisper to one another.” He said, turning in their direction, showing his crimson red eyes and a toothy grin.

The three groan as they walk out, looking at the man. "So, who are you my friend?" Tirak asked as the three looked at him closer.

Walking over to them, the man stopped once he was a few meters in front of them, his torso obscured by a black cloak as they saw he had long, unruly navy blue hair, black pants that were ripped and tattered at the knees, and that he wasn’t wearing any shoes. Smiling at the three, the man answered and introduced himself.

“My name is Acnori Quill. But you can just call me Quill.”

"I am Tirak, this is Iccicle." He gestured to the tall ice alien next to him.

"I told you my name is Gwyneira!" Icicle said with a glare at Tirak.

"Iccicle is easier to remember." Tirak said, before gesturing to Suicune. "And this is Suicune."

"Hello." She said with a small smile.

Quill looked pleasantly surprised as he looked at Suicune. “Oh, a Pokemon. That’s cool.” He stated. “My son has a Pokemon partner, an Eevee he named Eve, after he helped save her from a bunch of hungry Timberwolves.” Quill smiled, before shaking his head.

“Anyway, I suppose we’re going to fight now, correct?” He inquired with a small tilt of his head.

"As unfortunate as it is." Suicune said, as the three got into fighting stances. "To be perfectly honest I'm only doing this to test my abilities."

"As am I." Gwyneira said, getting into a strange pose as Tirak sighed.

"I'm just repaying a debt." He said, as he roared and powered up ki surging around him as his body bulked up.

Quill chuckled a little more before looking at the three, shaking his head slightly as he moved his right arm out of his cloak, revealing some of his draconic markings on his torso and arm. Reaching up, Quill ran his fingers through his hair before sighing.

“Oh, I really hope you three put up a good fight.” He said, dropping his hand and looking at his palm. “I initially came here to help out my good friend and basically adoptive brother, Edward’s little brother out, but now? Now I’m here for some fun.”

Quill chuckled darkly as he tightened his hand into a fist, looking back up at the three as the ground beneath them began to rumble and shake as the Dragon Slayer flexed his magical power, a shadowy expression on his face. His markings then began to glow as magical energy ran through his body.

"Whoa…" The three said at once, before Suicune created her blue lantern suit as the three prepared for the fight.

Suddenly, Quill seemingly vanished before their eyes, before Tirek blinked. And after opening his eyes, Tirek was met with the smiling face of Quill. “Time Dragon’s Claw!” He yelled, sending a fist directly into his chest. And once the fist struck Tirek, it suddenly felt like two- no five- no twelve other punches of the same magnitude were plunged into his chest, sending him flying back.

Landing on the ground, Quill whipped around and slammed his foot into Suicune’s side. “Time Dragon’s Talon!” He yelled once more, as they felt the impact of multiple hits slam all over their side, also sending the Pokemon flying.

"Ow." Suicune said, before blasting Quill with a blast of blue energy as Tirak added a blast of ki, along with a gust of ice and wind from Icicle.

Leaping over the energy Suicune sent his way, Quill tanked the ki blast before landing on the ground, facing Gwyneira as they sent the gust of icy wind, retaliating by opening his mouth as a large magic circle appeared in front of his mouth and he took a deep breath. “Time Dragon’s ROAR!” Quill shouted, as a beam of navy blue energy barreled toward the alien, consuming everything in its path and destroying portions of the ground.

"Oh man…" Gwyneira said, shaking a bit. "We might be over our heads here "

"That's no way to talk!" Tirak said, flying at Quill and punching him in the face. "We're warriors! So act like it!"

However, Quill was barely fazed, as a wave of wind blew past Quill with Tirek’s punch, blowing his cloak and revealing the rest of his torso and his left arm. And in its full glory, was Quill’s Ruiner Nergigante arm, with metallic and black bone-like spikes, obsidian colored scales and faint pink scars dotted all over it. Quill pushed back against Tirek’s punch and raised his Nergigante arm, as it began glowing slightly.

“Time Dragon’s Quake.”

He said simply before sending a punch to Tirek’s stomach. And at first, it seemed like nothing happened… until Tirek felt his body- no, his very molecules vibrating at speeds that made it so Tirek was in a mass amount of pain. Then they suddenly stopped vibrating, and without warning, all over Tirek’s body, gashes and cuts from previous wound’s he’d accumulated from past fights ripped open, spewing blood onto the ground.

"What are you…?" Tirek asked before he passed out.

Suicune and Gwyneira stared at them in shock, before Gwyneira growled as the air and wind around them all began to freeze a sphere of ice forming around them all, some ice freezing Tirek's wounds so he wouldn't bleed out. Gwyneira held out a hand to Quill as Quill felt his body and blood beginning to freeze over, while Suicune shot him with more blue energy and added an ice beam into the freezing attack.

Quill, as he was being frozen, then began slowly flexing his draconic left arm, which seemed to be freezing at a much slower rate than the rest of his body. Raising his arm, Quill answered Tirek, despite knowing that he was unconscious.

“You want to know what I am?”

Quill asked, before throwing his arm out towards Gwyneira, sending dozens of spines straight at them, one of them impaling straight through their hand, while the others stabbed into their body or missed due to the wind.

“Then listen closely.”

He continued, letting his Nergigante arm drop to his side as he slowly raised his right arm raising his palm up so that it faced the sky. Then, below them, they saw the ground beginning to glow with magical energy.

“I am the Time Dragon Slayer, Acnori Quill, and I am the reincarnation of the Black Dragon of the Apocalypse: Acnologia!”

Quill roared as he threw his hand upwards, and in one swift motion, a massive pillar of golden magical energy erupted from the ground, consuming all of them in a massive explosion.

“Time Dragon’s Geyser!”

Suicune created a protected Shield fused with the blue energy as Gwyneira created the largest ice barrier he could, both of the two getting pushed back as Tirak was thrown far from them. Suicune growled a bit, before her blue energy created platforms in the air for her to run on as she double teamed and created hundreds of copies of herself, however instead of holographic clones Quill noticed the copies were solid as each one fired off different attacks at him. Ice, shadow balls, hyper beams, and solar beams.

Gwyneira smirked a bit as all the excess ice and cold in the area began swirling around him, making him grow bigger while throwing shards of ice spears at Quill.

Smiling like a maniac, Quill quickly glanced at the cave, seeing it untouched by the attack. Growing a much bigger smile, the Time Dragon Slayer suddenly whipped around in a circle, and it was as if the world stopped for but a fraction of a second, as Quill sent spines at each attack.

“Time Dragon’s Flare!”

He roared as time resumed, and the spines suddenly glowed, acting as receptacles for the magical attack, which began speeding off at each clone, striking each of their attacks in a glorious clash. Looking directly at Gwyneira, Quill laughed before punching one of the shards, shattering it immediately, before catching another, breaking it with just his grip strength.

Gwyneira tilted his head in confusion, noticing how Quill looked at the cave. The ice creature hummed softly to himself, before he powered up ki mixed with his ice, unleashing a burst of energy that froze the whole area in ice creating a large dome that inched its way closer to Quill and the cave while Suicune continued to bombard him with attacks.

Seeing all of this, Quill’s smile dropped as he swore. Needing to take out Gwyneira to end the ice, Quill looked at him before thrusting a fist towards him. “Time Dragon’s Quake.” He said, and instead of opening wounds on Gwyneira, instead slammed him with a massive shockwave that washed over his entire body, sending him flying back and into the air.

Suicune launched a beam of blue energy at Quill, attempting to get his attention as Gwyneira's arm shifted into a liquid and reformed into a rope with a hook as he threw it at the cave directly hooking it and pulling himself to it fast. The ice alien swung close to the ice he had created before clawing it and using his cryokinesis to whip up a blizzard so thick no one can see through it.

Growling with annoyance, Quill finally decided to stop toying around as he swung his right arm outwards, sending a wave of magic energy exploding outwards. “ENOUGH!” He roared, before throwing a punch through the air.

“Time Dragon’s Phantasm!”

He shouted, as the air around each of the Suicune’s heads distorted… before suddenly shattering, as dozens of fists slammed into each one of them, sending all of them flying. Then, Quill opened his fist, as did the phantom-like fists, and they all pointed at their individual Suicune.

“Time Dragon’s Vortex!”

He roared, causing massive vortexes of magical energy to explode outwards, slamming into each Suicune’s body and sending them even further away.

"Jeez man!" Suicune said, shaking her head as her clones vanished. "What's with the attitude change?"

Sighing a bit, Quill apologized. “Sorry, but your friend is very close to someone under my care. And out of respect for them and their comrade, I can’t let you eliminate them.” Quill explained, before letting his hand fall back down to his side. “Plus, I can’t let a newly made Dragon Slayer fall before he has a chance to shine.” Quill stated, before launching directly at Suicune once more, sending another punch at the Pokemon, although this one was different.

“Time Dragon’s Paradox!”

Quill sent the punch flying at Suicune as the air distorted around his fist, and once it touched Suicune… She was shocked and spat up blood as it felt like hundreds of other, equally powerful punches covered and struck their entire body, pummeling them thoroughly as it all seemingly happened in less than a second.

Suicune coughed in pain, trying to Shield herself as Gwyneira voiced out. "There's someone in here?" He asked, standing on top of the cave now. "I thought it was your lair or something, but you don't have to worry about us knocking them out. At least me, I don't attack unarmed opponents."

Relief washing over his body, Quill let out a small sigh. “Oh thank the gods. I was worried there for a bit.” He mumbled. “I mean, the kid deserves some rest, he’s gone through a literal hell. His internal organs had to be reconfigured from metal to organic in order to accommodate the draconic organs and shit.” Quill then cracks his neck, rolling his left shoulder.

“And that definitely ain’t pleasant.” Quill continues, before looking at Suicune. “No hard feelings about the attitude shift, right?”

"Sure, all good." Suicune said with a smile, before she and Gwyneira began creating copies of themselves before each of the copies attacked at once.

“By the way, I need to ask; how do your clones work? Are they like Shadow Clones, where if you hit one hard enough they just go poof? Or do they have a more physical aspect, where if they die, it's like a legit death?” Quill asked, dodging each of the clones' attacks, blocking, countering, and pushing away some of them that tried. “Cause what’s gonna happen next is a bit… well, a bit sharp.” He said ominously, flipping over a clone of Suicune and kicking it into one of Gwyneira’s clones.

The two clones groan and vanish as Gwyneira uses his powers to begin freezing the air itself along with his clones. "Thankfully, they just vanish!" Suicune said, blasting Quill with water as the cold and ice rapidly decrease his body temperature.

Blocking the water with his Nergigante Arm, Quill smiled and nodded before holding his right hand out and grasping the air, as a blue glow began emanating from his hand. “Good. I didn’t want to spill an unnecessary amount of blood. Overkill is very tedious in the long run.” Quill responded as suddenly, Quill brought up a large black longsword that was at least twice his height.

Swinging the longsword with incredible strength, Quill ducked out of the way of the icy water blast and swung in a diagonal manner, creating a wave of air pressure that pushed Suicune back. Shaking his left hand, Quill grabbed his newly summoned sword with both hands and got into a strange stance, with the tip of his blade pointed directly at Suicune, before he quickly charged intending to impale the Pokemon.

Suicune's eyes glowed as she created a protect around herself, her blue lantern ring adding to the barrier as the blade connected to it blocking the attack. Her smile widened a bit as she and the real Gwyneira began pulling and pushing him and themselves closer to the edge as the snow and wind that obscured the view of the area vanished revealing them next to the edge.

Smile dropping immediately, Quill dispersed his longsword into a flash of blue magic particles, returning it to his Requip space before swiftly sending his fist into the ground. “Time Dragon’s Quake!” Quill roared out, as the ground began shifting, rocking, rumbling, and quaking.

The molecules of the ground began vibrating faster and faster, breaking chunks of the landscape and creating a small, localized earthquake in an attempt to force Suicune to lose her footing. Suddenly the rumbling and shaking stopped as a magic circle appeared beneath Quill, making the Dragon Slayer regain a smirk.

“Time Dragon’s Aftershock!”

He shouted, causing the ground to rumble once more, but it felt different. Instead of the shaking coming directly from Quill, it felt like the shaking was coming from everywhere except from him. In fact, it felt like it was headed directly for him. Suddenly, Quill was launched directly into the air above Suicune and Gwyneira with tremendous force, before the Dragon Slayer opened his mouth as a bright glow began erupting from it.

“Time Dragon’s… ROAR!”

Quill bellowed as a massive beam of time magic exploded from his maw, barreling straight at his two opponents. Engulfing both of them in the beam as Quill hoped that would be enough to send them out of the arena. He’d gotten too confident, too cocky, and he was almost eliminated because of it. And as Null was currently criticizing him on being too complacent, Quill let out an internal growl, making the other five inhabitants of his body chuckle at their host.

"You forgot me!" A voice echoed behind him, before he was tackled from behind, sending both himself and the unknown attacker over the edge as he saw Tirak had tackled him, having completely forgotten about him from the first attack. A small blue ring still on the ring, sitting on the edge as it glowed and flew off farther into the tournament.

Surprised and caught a little off guard, Quill’s eyes flickered through multiple different colors before settling, not on a crimson red, but a vibrant orange. Ominously, Quill let out a chuckle, yet the voice that came from Quill’s mouth didn’t sound like the Dragon Slayer. No, it sounded like someone else.

“Well now, Quill. Caught off guard? I thought you were better than that.” Quill’s body spoke with a rougher, more scratchy and gravel-like tone, a slight bit deeper than Quill’s voice.

Quickly, Quill’s body freed its left arm, its Nergigante Arm, before it suddenly socked Tirek across the face with a surprising amount of strength. This suddenly blow caused Tirek to let go of Quill, as the centaur was sent flying back to the arena’s ground, a dozen meters from the edge as Quill’s body clapped its hands together, creating a string of electricity before running its right hand over the scales on its left arm, turning the scales into a sort of liquid-like material which quickly reformed into an incredibly long chain with a sturdy hook at the end. Throwing the hook at the arena, Quill tugged on the chain and stopped himself from flying out of the arena any further, as his body went flying back to the solid ground in front of Tirek.

Landing on his feet, Quill’s body spoke up once more, a twisted, toothy smile and a deranged gleam in his eyes. “Hey there.” The voice spoke once more. “Sorry for the intrusion in this fight, but I felt like I should have some fun too.” He, as the voice was definitely male, said with a chuckle, tossing the chain to the side.

As the spikes on Quill’s left arm began slowly regrowing, returning with a bone white coloration instead of their previous obsidian color, while the metallic spikes began regrowing at a much slower rate, the voice spoke once more. “Oh, sorry for my manners, I should probably introduce myself.” The voice laughed a bit, before giving Tirek a mocking, overdramatic and sarcastic bow. “Name’s Ruiner, the Ruiner Nergigante. Elder Dragon and original Element of Honesty.” Ruiner introduced himself, standing up straight as he looked at the centaur.

"Well then, I feel like someone with multiple personalities should be a rule breaker since it's technically more than one person but… whatever." Tirek said. "I am Tirek."

“Well, Tirek, it’s nice to meet you. Also, I’m not entirely sure about the technicality of that. I mean, there’s a single body so…” Ruiner says with a semi-thoughtful expression, gesturing at Quill’s body. “But, that’s honestly just semantics. Unless I’m told it's a disqualification, I don’t think there’s really any problem with this.” He shrugs.

“Anywho, should we get back to fighting?” Ruiner huffed with a smirk before it suddenly dropped and he gained an annoyed expression. “What?! Oh, come on Quill! I was just about to have some fun!” Ruiner whined, as it seemed he was talking to someone, before he growled with a pout. “Fuckin’ fine, jackass! Spoil sport.”

Ruiner growled as the body’s shoulders went slack, as Quill’s eyes flickered back to a crimson red, Quill’s voice returning with a sigh. “Sorry about that Tirek. Ruiner can be like that sometimes. I really hope that doesn’t count for a disqualification.” Quill grumbled and walked over, before offering a helping hand to the centaur, as the Dragon Slayer was being a good sport about the fight that would inevitably resume.

"It is alright." Tirek said, taking the hand and standing up. "Honestly if he hadn't interfered you might have been defeated, at least this way we can have more fun."

Nodding and letting go of Tirek’s hand, Quill walked a few meters away from the edge before turning and facing Tirek once more. “So, shall we continue?” Quill asked, crouching into a low stance with his right arm outstretched to his side, with his fingers curled in a way that imitated a claw, his left arm hung down at his side as he gained a more serious, more focused look on his face. It was clear that Quill was no longer playing with his food.

Tirek nodded, getting into a stance of his own before using his speed and flight to blast off towards the cave hoping Quill would follow. "Damn that was my last resort before, if I want to win I need to try and outsmart him… sorry kid." He thought to himself as he looked at the cave.

“Time Dragon’s Flare!”

Suddenly, Tirek’s vision became surrounded by navy blue missiles of magic as Quill had sent a barrage of magical attacks at the centaur. To Tirek, it was as if time had slowed momentarily as Quill lunged in front of him, staring directly into his soul with glowing red eyes. His face, shadowed by his hair, and his draconic markings glowed with the same navy magic as his attacks, Quill watched silently as his attacks jettisoned into Tirek’s torso, exploding in small spheres of flame and magic. Quill stood quietly with a neutral frown, sharpened and observant eyes, and dramatically changed demeanor, as Tirek was sent flying back by the multitude of attacks.

Tirek closed his eyes as he powered up to take less damage before his horns grew longer. "Well, so much for that. I had hoped I could have duped you by using the cave as a distraction, oh well." He said, taking in a deep breath as all the magic in the air and absorbing the magic missiles and beginning to pull the magic out of Quill while powering up more combining the stolen magic with his ki before he lunged at Quill with speed someone of his size shouldn't be able to perform.

Quill, having felt a fair portion of his magic being drained, immediately reacted to the attack, ducking under Tirek’s attack before using his newly regrown spikes on his left arm to send a brutal uppercut into the right of Tirek’s torso. Quickly retracting his fist, the Dragon Slayer sent a few quick jabs to his opponent’s chest and stomach, before jumping up and sending Tirek sliding back a bit with a well placed spinning back kick straight to the centaur’s sternum. Landing on the ground, Quill quickly shuffled back into a defensive position as he awaited Tirek’s next move.

Tirek groaned as he held his stomach, a bruise forming a long it while a shimmering shield had protected his chest. "Darn, that first attack had already done a number on me… oh well, Time to go all out!" He yelled powering up as he began sucking in even more magic from everything and any living creature around them along with energy itself not just magic as a rainbow ball of magic and energy began to form and condense in his palm while his body grew skinnier. "Let's see if Dillan's idea will work! Spirit fire ball!" He yelled, chuckling at the attack at Quill before it burst into a sphere of rainbow flame and energy half of his former size.

Quill stared at the incoming ball of multicolored ball of flame, energy, and magic headed directly at him, his cloak flapping wildly as it approached. Standing his ground and not moving an inch, Quill’s bangs shadowed his eyes and his hair waved wildly from the wind pressure, as Tirek saw something grow across Quill’s face. Something ominous. Something foreboding. It was like Quill knew something that Tirek didn’t. And because of that, what grew across Quill’s face was not something Tirek could ignore, in fact, it was something to be feared as its very existence spelt disaster for the next few moments of Tirek’s participation in this tournament.

For you see, as Quill was swallowed by the attack, Tirek saw a single thing.

Tirek saw Quill grow a smile.

A hungry smile.

Then, he saw Quill open his mouth as the energy began swirling into it.

Tirek's eyes widened as he watched Quill begin to eat and absorb the energy. "Well shit…" he mumbled, falling to two knees as a hand was placed on his shoulder.

Turning his head he noticed Dillan with a smile on his face, patting his shoulder. "Good job Tirek, I didn't expect you to put so much energy into that attack though."

Quill, having finally devoured the last of the magic, let out a loud belch before he quickly covered his mouth. “Oop! ‘Scuse me.” Quill chuckled, looking at Dillan and Tirek. “Geez, that was a lot to digest at one time. Never ate something like that before.”

Dillan chuckled a bit as he smiled. "Thanks for the compliment, It took me forever to figure out how to combine magic with ki. It wasn't until me and Tirek began training for the tournament did I figure out he could naturally do it…" he said, before turning to Tirek. "Your ribs are broken, go rest up."

"I can still fight." Tirek said definitely, struggling to stand up.

“No, you can’t.” Quill interrupted Tirek, walking over and lightly flicking Tirek’s forehead, hard enough to leave a small bruise. “Feel that? Means whatever magic or ki or whatever you were using to protect your body is gone. You’re too tired and from the looks of it, waste any more energy and you’ll literally look like a skeleton.” The Dragon Slayer pointed out with a small smirk.

Tirek groaned and wobbled a bit, beginning to fall as Dillan wrapped an arm under him and helped him to the edge of the ring. "Take a good rest pal. I don't want the crusaders to yell at me for their friend dying." He said, gently tossing Tirek over the edge and looking back at Quill. "So… you're not human right? You're obviously part Nergigante, but are Dragon Slayers human or genetically different?”

Quill hummed, crossing his arms and looking up in thought. “Eh… A little bit of both, I guess? Honestly it’s kinda complicated. There’s multiple types of Dragon Slayers, such as Gen 1, Gen 2, Gen 3, and what have you. But most start off human. It's only really under intense magical strain that they actually become a dragon themselves.” Quill detailed.

“Though, a dragon can enchant themselves into a Dragon Slayer in order to halt and completely stop the process. Not sure about the specifics but, you get the idea.” Quill waved his hand dismissively, explaining it as best he could. “Though considering that this process needs to happen over the course of several years, you shouldn’t go around asking a Fioren Dragon to teach you for two reasons.” Quill continues to explain.

“One; in my world, they’re all but dead, aside from Five or Six pompous asshats who call themselves ‘Dragon Gods’ and the only real good guy, Zirconis, is currently either kicking ass or getting his ass kicked back there.” Quill gestures towards the explosions of jade green dragon magic that was erupting from the Jade Dragon’s fight with Fujitora. “And two; unless you find another world like mine, you’re never gonna get Dragon Slayer magic in a teaching kinda way.” The Time Dragon Slayer finished his lengthy explanation, and it was easy to tell by his sigh at the end of it that he didn’t really like giving such a long spiel.

"Huh, neat… mind if I try getting a scan?" Dillan asked, holding up his Ultimatrix.

Quill stared at Dillan before looking at the Ultimatrix. Then back at Dillan. Then at the Ultimatrix. It would seem that Quill was mentally debating whether or not to allow the scan before hesitantly speaking up.

“Um… sure? Just- uh… just make sure you use your new dragon form responsibly, I guess.” Quill hesitantly allowed the scan, before taking off his necklace and tossing it to the wielder of legitimately one of the most powerful items Quill knows of. “That’s my token, by the way. Call me if you ever need some kind of help.” The Dragon Slayer smirked.

Dillan smiled and nodded, scanning the Dragon Slayer. "Cool, thanks. Wanna fight?"

Thinking for a few seconds, humming at the offer, Quill mentally conversed with Ruiner, Null, and the others before ultimately shaking his head. “Nah, don’t think that’s the best decision. I kinda want to wait for a bit before actively looking for a fight.” Quill declined the offer. “But thanks for the offer.”

Then, Quill turned around and looked off in the distance at the slowly dimming jade green magic in the distance, as it seemed that Zirconis had finished transforming into his Dragon Form. Smiling at the sight, Quill let out a small sigh before partially turning to face Dillan once more.

“I should probably head back to my cave now. Got a newly made Dragon Slayer in there that’s probably gonna need a little direction in how to use his newly acquired magic.” The Draconic Wizard told the Ultimatrix wielder before turning to the cave and walking back towards it. “Anywho, see ya dude. It was nice talking to ya!” Quill waved goodbye, at least for now anyway.

And after re-entering the cave, Dillan was left alone, with destruction and rubble around him, after the fight between the Time Dragon Slayer and the last three people within his team. He was the last one. So, now the question was… what would he do now?

Dillan grinned a bit, before looking over to where the green magic had emanated from and vanishing from sight.

6:22:48

Berserker sat against the central pillar of the ring, getting in some much needed rest before the finale started. So far, it seems some of the other team’s players were still duking it out. Oh well, a certain someone could hurry things along and knock them out-. “That’s close enough, Arkham Knight!” He called out and pointed directly at the approaching team leader. “What do you want?”

“I’m not gonna beat around the bush like the others,” Arkham began, folding his arms over his chest. “I want to form an alliance to take out Yuki and Adreana, or what’s left of their approaching battle with Deltorix’s Luna and Twilight. More than likely, Yuki and Adreana will win but they’ll also be injured, injured enough to fight pretty easily. It’s either we team up against them, or they team up against one of us. Do you seriously want to fight those two by yourself?”

“I thought your king said no leaders were to intervene…but I guess this is dragging out too long, even for him.” Berserker shrugged before he stood up. “Alright then, who do we go after first?”

“I’m thinking of waiting after their fight; it would be pointless to fight one of the pairs, only to be attacked by the other pair. So, after their fight, wait a little, I’m saying thirty seconds to get their guard down, then attack with all we got. No stupid anime ‘I’ll fight you at my weakest, then get stronger’ bullshit, instant pressure, instant victory, no mercy.” Arkham said, clenching his cybernetic fist, causing his robotic arm to glow.

“Good. Lead the way.” Berserker gestured.

“We’ll stalk their battle, keep our energies low so they can’t detect us, then get the jump on them.” The Knight began to walk towards the rockier side of the shattered arena, making sure to keep low.

Berserker followed and did what Arkham had instructed, praying that he was keeping his energy low to avoid detection.

And thus began their alliance.

Crushed, Broken, and Battered! Time To Go Apeshit!

6:23:56

Zirconis was sent barreling into a giant plateau of katchin, first bouncing off of it before gravity forcefully pressed him against it. The Jade Dragon peaking a gaze from a bruised eye, spotting Fujitora standing on the ground a couple meters away from him with a hand out. Flicking his wrist, Zirconis was sent up to the sky before being dropped back down like a meteor through the katchin plateau he was pressed against.

The now massive Jade Dragon coughed with pain as he struggled with the gravity human. Internally, he cursed up a storm as he struggled, but managed to lift one of his claws. He then forced it back down into the ground, and combined with the gravity that currently pressed against him it allowed his large appendage a greater deal of momentum as he casted one of his draconic spells.

“Jade Emperor’s Dominion Scythes!”

Zirconic called, as a massive wave of green pulsated through the ground. Suddenly, starting from Zirconis and moving away from him came a rapidly growing field of jade spikes and although they were somewhat slowed due to the gravity, they were still rapidly expanding and growing upwards. Zirconis, with his hand still in the ground then gripped the underside of the earth in front of him, before swinging his arm upwards with incredible force, sending hundreds of shards of sharp jade crystals flying towards Fujitora, along with the rapidly expanding growth of jade scythes.

Fujitora hummed and tapped into his Observation Haki, he began to dance seemingly around the shards. His feet moving and his body twirling in a rhythmic like way, once all the shards had stopped, he was surrounded by jade. He turned his head around, feeling nothing but jade around him. He tapped his cane onto the ground and using the effects of the Zushi Zushi no Mi, he forced the shards around him out of the ground and into the air where he crushed them all into one ball. “Return to sender.” He said before sending the massive ball of jade right into Zirconis in an attempt to knock him out of the arena.

Growling at this, Zirconis pushed himself off the ground before shoving his hands towards the large ball of jade. Due to him being someone that can directly control and manipulate the gemstone, his claws seemingly melted into the ball by a good two feet before Zirconis sent a wave of magic through it. Then, on the side that faced Fujitora, several diamond-shaped spikes formed and emerged from the jade, before opening up like they were mouths.

Then, a strange green energy began pulsating in the middle of these spiky mouths as Zirconis shouted. “Jade Emperor’s Grid Cannon!!” And each of the mouths began rapidly firing glowing green energy. Then, one of the beams struck the ground nearby Fujitora before dozens of small jade shards were sent ricocheting everywhere in the immediate vicinity. This seemed to be happening anywhere these green magical beams struck as they continued firing from the mouths of the massive jade ball.

Fujitora did his best to avoid the shards, using Kamisori to dart around the air and bounce across the sky like a ping pong ball. But then he stopped and stretched his hand out and suddenly, all of the jade beams smashed together and condensed, but then, they condensed further and further before becoming a black hole. He then flung the blackhole to Zirconis, and as it pulled the dragon towards it, Fujitora switched the forces of gravity and all of the mass expanded and grew into a massive explosion that dwarfed the arena, blasting matter into the Dragon Slayer.

Struggling against the wave as he was forced back to the edge of the arena, Zirconis quickly unfurled his wings and launched into the skies, flying higher into the air. Once high above Fujitora, Zirconis arched his back before throwing his claws forwards, with an incredible amount of jade chains exploding from his arms and claws. He then began mentally controlling them and sending the several hundred weapons directly at Fujitora with ridiculous speeds.

Fujitora furrowed his brow and crouched down before rocketing himself towards the weapons, he began to jump on them and leap from weapon to weapon and climbed his way up to Zirconis. Then, he put his hand behind him and mashed all the jade together and wrapped it around his fist to make a giant jade gauntlet, and then, he coated it in Ryuo Haki. “ZUSHI-ZUSHI JADE DESTRUCTION!” He shot his fist upwards, going for a Shoryuken-like uppercut.

Seeing this, Zirconis stopped sending anymore chains and a green jade-like energy quickly surrounded and erupted around Zirconis’s fist. Cocking his fist back, Zirconis flapped his wings and sent himself barreling towards Fujitora like a massive green torpedo. In fact he seemed to be picking up more speed than one would assume that he would gain as the magic imbued into his fist and forearm seemed to increase his speed and momentum.

“Jade Emperor's Shattering Fist!!!”

Zirconis roared as he swung his fist down into Fujitora’s gauntlet. The two beings clashed against each other and shook the arena - or what’s left of it - with their might. Zirconis pressed down on Fujitora and pushed him down, but he didn’t appear to be stressed as he was falling from the sky and towards the arena. The giant drake now had Fujitora on the ground, his fist upwards as he was getting pressed down upon. His feet began to be buried underneath the katchin, and hummed before getting seemingly crushed underneath Zirconis.

But before Zirconis could even think he’s won, he felt two giant feet of Haki slammed onto the top of Zirconis’ head and smashed him into the ground, stomping him like a Goomba, his kimono battle damaged. Burying him into the katchin and making a massive crater. Jumping off of him, he flipped and landed before the Dragon Slayer.

“Young Man, give up,” He said, looking at Zirconis from the crater. “You can not win, your struggle is pointless.”

Sighing, Zirconis grumbled at Fujitora’s words before slowly getting to his feet. “Alright, three things Mr. Gravity. One; I ain’t no human. I’m a full blooded, naturally born Dragon. I ain’t like Acnologia or that “Mother of All Dragon Slayers” chick from Fiore. Two; I know I’m out classed and I know I have less chance than a snowball does in hell. And finally - this is more of a question - three; what makes you think I give two fucks?” Zirconis smiled with a chuckle.

Ichigo blurred in, “Hey has any body seen Lava guy, bored here?”

Fujitora turned to face the Displaced standing right between them, “He’s roaming around picking off the weak ones left, I recommend you search for the weak ones. You’ll likely find him.” He said gesturing around the broken and shattered arena.

“Thanks for the help purples,” Ichigo waved, “I wonder if he’s near Del’s group then,” he blurred away again.

Zirconis looked at the spot that Ichigo was in before blinking and shaking his head a little. “Well alrighty then.” He mumbled before regaining his focus and taking a deep breath, returning his attention to Fujitora.

“So, you wish to continue this pointless fight, I assume.” Fujitora mused, “Is that correct?”

“Yeah, pretty much.” Zirconis grins with a hum as his legs and arms begin to glow at the same time, before he gets into a combat ready stance.

Fujitora nodded and cracked his neck and appeared down inside the crater, “Alright then,” He prepared a stance, “Come at me.”

Instead of immediately charging at Fujitora, Zirconis’s body became even more coated in this glowing magic, as he took a deep breath in and channeled his magic further. “Gem Dragon Ancient Art,” He spoke, as his body seemingly began to change a little, not getting bigger or smaller, mind you, but it still changed a little. It seemed to be getting a little… thinner, was the best word to describe it. “Pride of the Gemstone Dragons: Kingdom.” He spoke once more, as the magic that covered him dissipated.

Still as big as he was previously, Zirconis was indeed thinner, his musculature more compacted now. In addition, he now had a multitude of glowing white veins covering his body and his eyes were now black with glowing green irises, with a sharpened smile to compliment. Fujitora threw up a small pebble and sent it at Zirconis, harmlessly bouncing it off his head. And then he sent another pebble, and then another one, individually, all of them bounced off. The Wisteria Tiger held back a small smile as he threw another harmless pebble at him.

Zirconis stifled a laugh at the harmless pebbles and managed to hold himself back from commenting, before he swiftly launched himself forwards, throwing a quick jab directly at Fujitora. He’d gotten much faster than before, as his fist was rapidly consumed by green and white magic, without Zirconis even speaking the name of his spell. Fujitora barely managed to dodge the punch, stepping out of the way and back to gain distance as he performed air slashes with his blade.

Seeing the air slashes, Zirconis opened his hand and threw his hand towards the air slashes, his arm swiping across his body as he sent a quick formation of now white tinted jade crystals towards the attacks. However, as Zirconis did this, he quietly bit back a grunt of pain, as his expenditure of magic was starting to take its toll.

As the air slashes got countered with the jade crystals, it exploded into smoke clouds of white, concealing Zirconis’ view of Fujitora. The Gravity Man swiftly ran through the cloud and met his opponent, coating his arms and knees in Ryuo Haki, he began attacking. His attacks weren’t random, weren’t mindless flurries, but instead cold, calculating, and brutal attacks on the seemingly strained Dragon Slayer in an attempt to shatter his body and break him down.

Showing no reaction other than sharp intake of breath while each slash left white streaks across his body, Zirconis focused before swiftly swinging his hand down to where Fujitora would appear next, sending a karate chop towards the Devil Fruit user. This attack seeming cut through the air as white magic trailed behind Zirconis’s hand, barely keeping up with the Dragon’s movements. Taking a more brutish approach, he headbutted Zirconis’ hand, coating his forehead in Ryuo. The attack sent ripples across his body, following up the attack, Fujitora stomped on Zirconis’ foot and performed an uppercut to his midsection before going low and slashing Zirconis’ shin.

Gritting his teeth, Zirconis’s body tensed as he took the blows before his face grew into a snarl and he whipped around, slamming his magic covered tail into Fujitora’s body, sending him back and away. Zirconis took a second sharp intake of air before launching himself at Fujitora with quicker speeds as he used his wings to propel himself, then the Jade Dragon swung his fist once more down into Fujitora, the impact causing the ground to shatter as white jade formed with each step of Zirconis’s feet. It appeared like Zirconis’s magic was leaking, for lack of a better term.

Fujitora cushioned the blow with Armament Haki, still feeling the pain as he winced. He sprung up, back in action and performed an elbow to his nose, spinning around and stabbing into Zirconis’ body with his back facing him. Pulling the blade out, he spun once more and dug his blade across Zirconis’ chest, digging a vertical trench into his skin and tearing through his body. With a final attack, he jumped in the air and performed a kick that would put Messi to shame as he slammed his foot down onto Zirconis’ head and crashed him against the ground. Keeping his boot on his head as he began to crush him with gravity.

Now actively leaking white, magically infused blood from his chest, more of the ground beneath the two began quickly changing into white jade as Zirconis let out a gasp. His body was starting to crumble under the weight of not only Fujitora’s attacks, but also the magical power he had called upon. Not willing to give up so easily, Zirconis’s arm tensed and white veins bulged, glowing as he tried to move his arm… but was unable to.

Zirconis had lost too much magic and blood, his vision was starting to fade.

Shit, that’s not good. The Jade Dragon thought to himself as he fought to stay conscious. And although he might be able to win that battle, the one against Fujitora would soon be lost. But dammit, Zirconis would not give up that easily. So, the Jade Dragon bit down into the white jade beneath him as he tried to move his body under the weight of Fujitora’s strength and gravity, the massive dragon twitching and straining.

But then, gravity would displace itself as Fujitora got off of the giant Jade Drake and sent him to the sky and flipped to point his feet at his gut. Then, he applied gravity to himself and rocketed towards Zirconis like a firework and performed the sickest drop kicks known to mankind right onto his opponent’s solar plexus. Zirconis’s eyes went white at the impact, all the air being sucked from his lungs. Then, using Kamisori to appear above Zirconis, he sent him back down, making the crater bigger than it already was.

He wasn’t done, as he kept on lifting Zirconis and smashing him back down, up and down repeatedly, sending tremors across this section of the arena. Eventually, he stopped even caring and kept on bashing and bashing, brutally doing it until he stopped. The crater was now almost deep enough to put a hole through the arena and into the void, Fujitora looked down from the crater’s edge and at Zirconis, waiting to see if he could get up.

As Fujitora looked at Zirconis, he noticed that the Dragon was still in his condensed, white veined form and that his eyes were still open. However, they had become almost completely red and bloodshot, only the now faintly glowing white irises still remaining. Zirconis’s chest was caved in where Fujitora had curb stomped the Drake and white magical blood spilled from Zirconis’s mouth. And to top it all off, while he was barely breathing and still conscious, his body was completely unmoving.

Zirconis, for all intents and purposes, both physically and magically, was beaten. He’d lost this fight. Fujitora crushed the floor beneath Zirconis, and opened the crater to the void where Zirconis fell and was teleported to the stands. He hummed, “You could have helped him, you know.”

“Where would be the fun in helping him? Every creature for themselves for the wish after all,” Gar walked out of the shade of a nearby tree. “You are the one who actually helped me with all this blood everywhere,” Gar pointed down as he walked into some of the blood Zirconis had left behind and absorbed it. “Dragon Slayer magic is hard to obtain after all, being part dragon already means I don’t have to worry about dragonification.”

“Hm, I see.” Fujitora nodded in understanding, resting his cane on the ground with his hand on the hilt. “So, you intend to use Zirconis’ power against me?”

“I’d only be able to use the roar right now,” Gar shrugged. “I just want the power and skills his biology could afford me. I don’t really care about who won or lost but I’m not so stupid as to use a magic power I just obtained right away,” Gar’s hand shifted into a blade. “Your gravity powers are interesting to me now though. I wonder if a devil fruit user’s abilities can be adapted into my body with a piece of you. Should be doable,” he tapped his chin, “After all, Vegapunk cloned a fruit before and was even able to give the abilities of other current users to his Seraphim.”

“An explanation to that could be that he studied their Devil Fruits before they were eaten, or the leftovers of the Devil Fruits. Since you only need to eat a bite to obtain the power, but, I’m not eager to give a piece of any part of my body to you. Hand, fingernail, spit, or blood.” Fujitora prepared a stance, crouching down with a furrowed brow.

“So serious,” Gar raised a claw. “You’ll find my body is quite hard to cut in this super condensed state. Normally I’m much bigger in size than this but even though my muscle and body tissue isn’t that of a normal human, or Saiyan even,” He waved his hand and from behind him shot out a massive spear. “I do most of my fighting at range anyway.”

Fujitora held his hand up and stopped the spear in its tracks and flipped it, he jumped onto it and rode the spear towards Gar. With his cane-blade in hand, he coated it in Ryuo to bypass his strong hide.

“Sprirt spear, Multiple!” Gar said and the spear split into thousands that swarmed Fujitora in an all out assault, “World Tree Magic, Devil’s Rope,” waved his blade hand and large thorny vines erupted from the ground and begin to ensnare Fujitora, though he managed to cut them more sprang from the cuts and wrapped around him, the thorns burying into his skin.

Fujitora grumbled and coated his body in Armament Haki, stopping the thorns right at the skin, “Push!” The thorns were pushed against the ground, being prevented from rising up to claw at him. He looked over to Gar and sent a couple of air slashes at Gar as he began to approach more seriously. Gar shrugged off the air slashes - not even piercing the skin, but it only seemed to be a distraction as with a Soru, Fujitora was right in front of Gar. With Ryuo Haki feeding his blade more power, he cut into Gar, the attack going past his skin and damaging his internal organs. But, he didn’t follow up the other attack and shot past Gar, using Geppo to jump into the air and keep himself moving around Gar.

“Hmmmm,” Gar kept his calm as he was still reading every one of the blind swordsman’s moves, “Black was much faster in our God training. That haki Ichigo told me about is the real weapon I wasn’t expecting.” He raised a foot, “World Tree Magic, World Tremor!” Gar slammed his foot down and shook not only the ground but the air itself causing Fujitora to stumble.

Gar took his chance and dashed in, “Disaster Promotion!” He called out as he managed to slap Fujitora, and the swordsman felt pain spread over his body as every bit of damage he’d received from his previous battles immediately escalated tenfold.

Fujitora grunted in pain for the first time in the tournament, his grip on his cane weakening before dropping it. Coughing as his body shook, he looked like he was about to fall towards the ground, but then he seized Gar by his wrist and pulled him close to deliver a Ryuo Haki fueled punch to his cheek. Reaching his hand down, his blade shot to him and he caught it, the momentum sending him above Gar, taking advantage he spun like a beyblade and cut into him, driving him towards the earth where he slammed Gar into the ground.

Upon realizing his World Tree Magic comes with contact from the earth, he used Gravity to propel Gar upwards and followed after him by using his Devil Fruit on himself. With a twirl, he cut across Gar’s chest and performed a flurry of blades and kicked him further into the air, in an attempt to keep him as away as possible from the ground.

“You think you figured out my magic,” Gar smirked. “Don’t you recall I affected the air a moment ago with my spell. Its world tree magic as in the world tree,” He powered up as he deactivated his Saiyan genes and went Super Saiyan. “I can fight just as well in the air as I can on the ground!”

Gar rushed in and began to unleash a flurry of punches and kicks on the swordsman. Fujitora blocked almost all of them then he sensed something and jumped back, narrowly dodging a punch from a third arm before it quickly retracted back into Gar’s body. Fujitora furrowed his brow, and used Gravity to keep on having Gar ascend further into the sky, and continued to clash against him.

It was at this point, Gar noticed that Fujitora’s attacks were all knocking him upwards, but then, Fujitora himself used his Devil Fruit to send him high above Gar and coated his feet in Ryuo. He then crashed himself down and Gar raised his arms to block, successfully preventing Fujitora from damaging any of his main internal organs but damning his arms as they both began to crash down. Applying more intense gravity onto them, they crashed down faster and faster before the two of them BASHED against the arena, causing a massive crater to be formed with Gar taking the brunt and the majority of the damage.

“Heavy Metal, Hyper condensation,” Gar curled into a ball condensing his form and size to that of a bowling ball while his body also turned into metal substance as each hit the arena’s floor hard enough to hear the ring of Gar’s body.

“Got to say,” Gar shifted his form back, “I didn’t expect you to use me as a meteor. If I had any sort of bone structure in my body it would’ve easily shattered to pieces even with me condensing myself down to that of a ball.”

“Rankyaku!” Raising his foot, a blade of air tore through the ground and charged towards Gar, but it would uselessly dissipate upon his condensed form. Crouching down low, he used gravity to launch himself at Gar, and just when his opponent believed he was slow enough to attack- “Soru!” Fujitora vanished from sight and appeared right in front of Gar. “Jugon!” With a fist full of Haki, he jabbed a quick blow right into Gar’s face that managed to force him back from both the momentum and force of the blow.

“Starting to tick me off with the fancy food work. Kaioken!” Gar yelled as his strength and power temporarily boosted and he flashed right in front of Fujitora with a sharp uppercut to the purple elder man's jawline. The monster didn’t let up as he shot above the admiral fused both hands together into a spiked mace and sent the man right back down, “Let’s see how you hand a reishi!” Gar roared as he separated his hand and bow made of blue spirit particles formed off his right wrist and sent with a single draw on of his left hand sent hundreds of thousands of arrows down.

Fujitora lifted his head and faced the volley of arrows, and using gravity, he stopped the arrows in its tracks and flipped them. With a snap, all of the arrows shot towards Gar with even more insane speed than before, the gravity boosting the speed tenfold as he concentrated the arrows on a single area - the midsection. As the arrows dug into Gar’s body, Fujitora shot up towards him with the arrows and coated his blade in Ryuo.

“Gravity Blade: Wisteria Tiger!” A purple tiger appeared behind the admiral as he performed a deep cut across Gar’s battered mid section. “Moko!” Swiping his blade, gravity became horizontal and forced Gar to barrel towards a shattered floating part of the arena. As Gar slammed into it, more and more debris from other fights were sent his way before being slammed into him. Eventually, there was enough debris to rival that of a building. He knew that wouldn’t keep him down for long so he lifted the crushed contraption into the air and slammed it down with so much force, it sent quakes through the void.

Gar got to his feet and felt where the admiral had cut his body. “Note to self the condensed body is great for defenses,” He reels back, “Spirit Spear split armorment, Yggdra Armor,” he said as several of the short swords from earlier gathered around the monst and turned into a full plate golden armor, “Multiple,” the remaining sword then gathered around there master. “Disaster,” he waved and sent the sword out. Fujiora did his best to dodge and deflect the blade while also trying to keep giant golden claws from reaching him, “Promotion!” Gar called out and all of the wounds Fujitora had just received tore open even more soaking him in his own blood.

Gar quickly followed up with a roundhouse and knocked the purple admiral hard into the ground, shattering even more of what was left of the arena.

“You’re one tough bastard, I’ll give ya that,” Gar cups his hands together, “Ka, me ha me HA!” He roared and shot a massive energy beam down.

“Circle back.” Fujitora flipped his two fingers into the air and forced the Kamehameha to circle back around and slam into Gar and carry him down into the arena. Fujitora stabbed his cane into the ground and pushed himself to his feet and rolled his shoulders. Patiently, he began to walk to where Gar was sent to. He crouched down and bounded over a large distance right over Gar who stood waiting for him. He landed back down right in front of him and like many times coated his blade in Ryuo. “You talk too much.”

“Really?” Gar tilts his head, “Everyone tells me I don’t talk enough back home.” He raised his hand and buried it right in the admiral's face but morphed the appendage so he was now grabbing Fujitora’s face and began to flail the blind swordsman around before sending him flying with a point blank ki blast to the face and retracting his arm.

“Kamisori!” Gar heard off in the distance and saw Fujitora bounce off the air and circle around him. He shot towards him and cut him once, then twice, then thrice, and then even more times as he continued to cut into him. Fujitora stopped his assault and skid to a halt, he used gravity on Gar and dragged his body towards him and pulled him in to perform a devilish slash to his face that knocked him to the ground.

“Those damn sword tricks are starting to piss me off,” Gar said as his body pulled itself together from the cuts. “It's at times like this you’re really glad you can control your body’s cellular abilities. The no healing still sucks ass thought,” he rolled his neck and looked up, “Oh shit… when was that moon put there…” he pointed.

“I was waiting for you to notice that,” Fujitora grunted, beginning to crouch down and get in a low stance.

“Ya… might…” Gar started to say, “Run away …” he roared as he started to grow in size as fur started to cover his body. Soon he rose to a full size Saiyan appearance but with a slightly more monstrous appearance. He roared and beat on his chest as he stomped around and took notice of Fujitora once. The monster immediately reached its hands and tried to grab the old man who in turn blocked the hand with his sword though he was barely able to scratch the skin.

Fujitora activated Kamisori and bounced across the air and landed on Gar’s head. Closing his eyes, he used Observation Haki to search the surrounding area for any allies that could be even close for him to call for help. He found that the Arkham Knight was with Berserker, he also found that Akainu was patrolling the edges of the arena, and Bullet was wandering the arena for a good fight. But Bullet? He wouldn’t come, but if he wouldn’t, who would?

There was another loud roar catching Fujitora's attention. Looking over to his left he saw what looked like an actual monkey with golden fur, beating on his chest and firing blasts out of his mouth.

An idea flashed in his head as he alerted the raging golden monkey, “HEY GOLDY! I’M THE BETTER MONKEY!” Fujitora shouted, hiding behind Gar’s head so the golden monkey would think that the other raging monkey said that. “YOUR JORDANS ARE FAKE!”

The Golden Monkey looked in the direction of the insult. He saw another golden monkey and growing he jumped over and landed a punch on Gar's face before firing another blast out of his mouth into his chest.

Gar shook off the fire breath and horrible odor before snarling back and taking in a deep breath and blasting the other money with a mouth laser to the face and a pimp slap to send him spinning down. Gar then started to beat on his chest with laughter before he started to look for Fujitora again.

A giant ball of katchin slammed down on Gar’s head, and then another hit his chin. Turning, he spotted Fujitora controlling the balls of katchin and making fists to punch him. He punched Gar once, then twice, then another and then performed a sledgehammer that forced Gar’s to his knees. He looked to the better golden monkey in his eyes (the one that was helping him) and hoped that he’d notice that Gar was on one knee.

To Fujitora reliefhe did and he got up and rushed over and grabbed the other monkey around his waist and hoisted them into the air, before German suplex Gar into the ground head first. Not stopping, he drowned his feet and started to spin him around before throwing him to the other side of the Arena, after that look at Fujitora and growled at him.

Fujitora pointed behind the giant golden monkey, “BEHIND YOU!”

He turned just in time to get sucker punched, sending him flying, as Gar grabbed his tail and stopped him from flying too far and slammed him into the ground face first. Gar then did a one-eighty and stretched his arm out and took a firm hold of Fujitora and applied a lot of pressure to the admiral before throwing him into the other monkey’s face as he got up. Gar didn't let up as he rushed in and did a flying double kick to his foe.

Quickly, he used Soru and appeared on Gar’s foot before he kicked him, but the attack still hit the other monkey. Running up his leg, he jumped above Gar right above his face and coated his feet in Ryuo, then, he applied gravity down upon himself and crashed down on Gar’s head, making him slam into the ground. Jumping off of Gar, he used his Devil Fruit to pin him down enough so that his allied golden monkey could get attacks in.

And he did so as he got up and jumped into the air and came down like a meteor on top of Gar's chest. He got up and grabbed him by his own tail and threw him across the ground and jumped on his back putting him in a full nelson trying to hold him down.

Gar's face turned to look at the other monkey in the eye before smirking and then slithering out of his grasp via body splitting and then reassembling itself. The duo then began to communicate in roars and stomping with one another and then Gar pointed right at Fujitora.

“Nuh uh,” Fujitora said, then pointing at Gar and also roaring to try and communicate with the giant monkey. One thing Fujitora just realized, Gar had been nude the whole time meaning he was a nudest and didn’t even care about clothing let alone shoes, “Uh, well, this monkey has uh… He’s stronger. Wanna prove him wrong?”

More roaring and stomping went on before Gar pointed to the stands and more specially, a red coat wearing OP mfer drinking soda and that's when the monkeys did a bro handshake.

“Ah… Well… Fine, I’ll do it myself.” Fujitora said before activating his awakening. He roared as his eyes began to spark out purple energy, his entire body began to glow purple as well. The arena began to have tremors across it. Raising his hands, he lifted a rock in between Gar and Jackson and began to condense it, and condense it, and condense it enough that the rock became a blackhole. First, it began to pull the two of them together, but then, and condensed the blackhole so much to a point that it imploded and knocked them to other sides of the arena.

Jackson landed on the other side of the Arena, he got up and shook his head and narrowed his eyes at Fujitora before standing up and opening his mouth with a large energy blast getting bigger and bigger. Fujitora noticed this and reached out his hand to him, and closed his hand into a fist. Jackson’s mouth closed shut and the energy exploded in his mouth.

Suddenly Fujitora was sent flying from behind smack by Gar who’d extended his arm without the marine noticing to send him rocketing towards Jackson. There was a large cloud of dust and smoke before Jackson jumped out of the smoke towards Fujitora and threw a punch hitting Fujitora causing him to crash into the ground.

“Damn, I guess I have to focus my Observation a bit more…” He then lifted Jackson up using his gravity and lifted Gar up as well, then, using his awakened powers, he pulled them together and smashed them together. He raised the two apes and he slammed them back ground onto the arena and dragged them across the earth and pushed them to the magma lake.

To both Gar and Fujitora surprise Jackson growled out. "Oh no you fucking don't," he said, before grabbing a nearby Boulder and throwing it at Fujitora. Immediately, the boulder stopped in its place and came back to smash into Jackson’s face. He continued to bash the boulder into Jackson and then swung his blade to perform a powerful air slash that rivaled the size of Godzilla. The air slash targeted Gar and drove into his chest, the slash was powered with Haki and his gravity, so it knocked him down.

Jackson got more in rage because the boulder grabbed it and crashed it before blasting Fujitora making him lose focus for just a moment for Jackson to grab and throw him into the ground and blast another energy blast at him.

Fujitora raised his hand and blocked the energy blast, his hand fought back against it. He furrowed his brow and the energy began to have a purple outline to it. The energy began to shrink and condense into a blackhole and he threw the celestial object right up to Jackson’s neck before ducking and making the blackhole explode. The explosion was so massive it nearly covered the entire arena as Jackson would be sent flying back over next to Gar.

Jackson looked at Gar and growled out. "Got any bright ideas?" He asked, getting back up and glared at Fujitora.

“Four?” Gar asked, “You think we can do it? These forms are too big.”

Jackson thought about before realizing what Gar was getting at. "Then we have to get our energy under proper control while simultaneously powering them up", he said, before focusing on his own power, beginning to grunt and growling in effort to achieve a form that he already knew existed.

“I’ll follow your lead then,” Gar said as he mimicked the other giant monkey.

Fujitora watched them and sighed with a hint of annoyance. He raised his hand over his head and began to pull debris from the arena, from the sky from the earth.

“You really shouldn’t do that old man,” Ichigo remarked from behind. “Or are all you old farts impatient? Want a hand?”

“With what?” Fujitora asked, “They’re your team.”

“Gar is the only one on my team but its free for all at this point,” Ichigo pointed out. “I’m here to get a wish though and I’m from a totally different world.

“Mm,” Fujitora turned to Ichigo, “If you could handle Gar, then we’ll be good.”

“I can knock him across the arena to be someone else's problem,” Ichigo cracked his knuckles. “But there is that,” he pointed as a ki blast hit him in the face and he lit out a puff of smoke. “Looks like the distraction work,” he blurred away to reveal the two monkeys having become Super Saiyan fours.

“You’re welcome!” Ichgio called out from a distance.

“He’s an asshole but at least he’s a decent guy most of the time,” Gar crossed his arms

"Oh don't I know it brother," Jackson said, looking at Fujitora with a frown.

Fujitora shook his head and rubbed his eyebrows, “I can’t believe I got tricked, well… At least they’re easier to fight.” He flipped his sheath in his hand and got in position, stomping his left foot on the ground and then the other as well. His feet were apart, his arms were crossed and he was crouched. Armament Haki began to stretch from his hands over to his weapons, his sheathe and his sword both took on a jet black color with a dark purple aura. His body emanated his awakened aura, the gravity around him intensified and everything that was around him slammed into the floor as he faced the two Super Saiyan Fours off in the distance. He stood in a solid stance. They couldn’t read what he was going to do, whether he was going to stand there or charge.

“He's just standing there?” Jackson said his arms crossed.

“He controls gravity and reads movement,” Gar said. “He’s waiting on us to make the first move or he just tried to slam us with debris,” he held up his hand and summoned several fallen trees to him and compressed them to spears.

Gar flung the spears at the blind swordsman only for them to immediately fall to the ground with a lot of force before they even reached their target.

“He’s compressed the gravity around himself to try and hinder our speed,” Gar deduced. “My compressed body won’t take damage from it but you might not mention the speed decrease also affects the amount of damage our blows would do if we could get close to land a hit. His Armament Haki is also something that is to be bypassed. We need a way to deal direct internal damage that affects the organs.”

Jackson stared for moments thinking about Gar’s words. “What about Genjutsu? It should affect the five senses and seeing as it helps him see, and he has great hearing. It should distract him long enough for either one of us to land a good hit on him while he's caught off guard,” Jackson asked looking at Fujitora.

“He’s an admiral, simple illusions like that won’t work, especially with the displaced upgrades,” Gar motioned with a hand. “It’d have to be an extremely powerful jutsu to affect him and would eat up A LOT of chakra. Even by shinobi-god level standards it’s still a stretch.”

In the distance, Fujitora shifted his feet, causing the two of them to jerk their hands towards him. They only saw the Gravity Admiral having changed his stance, his left hand gently holding his sheath and his right hand still gripping tightly around his cane sword. His left foot was in front and his right foot was placed firmly to the side. Yet his head position remained the same, still facing them.

“Out of time,” Gar readied himself.

Jackson was on high-alert now seeing Fujitora stance changed. “God damn it, it's either we try to out smart him or out pace him is what you're telling me.’

They saw the blind swordsman vanish from sight as the place he once stood at blew wind, they didn’t even hear the sound or see the sight of him rushing towards them, but they sure as Hell felt it. “Ittoryu lai: Shishi Shinson!” Declared Fujitora as with a flash, he appeared behind the Saiyan Fours with his sword half way in his sheath. Quickly, he sheathed it, and upon his sword going back in its resting place, a large slash war carved across their chest and knocked them towards Fujitora who was behind them. He immediately turned around and unleashed a powerful slash fueled with Gravity that pushed them back to where he once stood.

“Repulse the Monkey!” Gar said as he deflected most of Fujitora’s attack back at the swordsman just as he made contact with the fairy king’s body. Fujitora hadn’t anticipated being hit with his own attack as he now had a large gash across his chest as well. “Damn it,” Gar growled as the cut stitched itself back together. “Even with my body’s density maxed out he still managed that cut. If only I had access to Full Counter like Zeldris.”

Jackson landed on the ground holding his wounded chest And frowned. Summoning His katana he threw It at Fujitora knowing he was dodging it. As Fujitora did so Jackson switched places with his katana and had another one ready to strike. In a flash, the sword he switched places with was in Fujitora’s hands and with a graceful but forceful parry, he forced Jackson back. “Oden Nitoryu…” Began Fujitora as he lunged towards Jackson. “Tougen Shirataki!” The slash that Fujitora performed cut everything within a five mile radius of them in half and carved a slight nick on the time tower. A large gash was carved deep into the Saiyan’s body as he was blasted backwards and slammed through a plateau.

“Earth Rampart,” Gar raised his hand and several spiked roots shot for the ground right from underneath the swordsman. Fujitora leaped out of the way just as Gar had wanted to meet the monster's claws from two directions as the parasite had split his form three ways.

“Iron claw,” A fourth Gars’ from one of the ones holding Fujitora nailed him harm in the lower spine and sent him spiraling down. The Gar’s all faded to ash leaving the original on the ground.

Jackson groaned in pain before looking at his destroyed katana. Clicking his tongue he threw it away and grabbed his shinigami badge and summoned the katana and flash step towards Fujitora doing slashes that were blocked.

“Numbers,” Gar told his brother. “His future vision can only track so much.”

As he said that, Fujitora knocked Jackson over to Gar and leaped after them, still wielding the extra blade that Jackson so graciously gave to him. “Nigiri: Toro Shamon!” With a powerful slash, he brought his swords down upon the two of them and used his gravity manipulation to strengthen the fall of his swords. Sending them crashing into the earth, with a growl, he pressed intense gravity down into them and caused the arena to tilt from the uneven force of gravity.

Hearing This Jackson’s created five thousand clones of him and Gar and grabbed him and using instant transmission to move out of the way while the clones fought Fujitora.

“If you gotta any ideas, speak up now please,” Jackson said, holding his bruised ribs. And to drive Jackson’s point home, all of the clones that Jackson made were getting sucked into a large black hole in Fujitora’s hand. The black hole grew larger and larger as it absorbed matter.

“You good with Wood Style Jutsu?” Gar asked, “Cause I still have a whole magical forest at my disposal, even with all the bs I can still use it even if the trees are on fire or busted. ”

Blinking Jackson smiled at put away his katana and clapped his hands together and entered the Wood Sage mood. “How much do you need?” Jackson asked, readying himself.

“Lots,” Gar said as he held out his hand and summoned his spear.

Nodding Jackson slammed his hands on to the ground creating thousands upon thousands of trees. “Just tell me when you are going to do something.”

“Now,” Gar placed his other hand on his spread and activated its assessment mode, “Forest Assimilation!” Gar called out as he absorbed every single tree and piece of vegetation spread throughout the arena, also absorbing the magic into his body. Gar's body began to glow a bright gold and radiate immense heat.

The blackhole in Fujitora’s hands began to shrink as he condensed it, intensifying the power and devastation behind the attack. The small condensed black hole absorbed more matter but Fujitora forced it to stay condensed. With a growl he stabbed his sword into the blackhole and spun around like a beyblade before he unleashed a massive disk which looked like a very stretched out black hole right towards the two of them which crackled with energy and looked like it would explode at any second. The two of them could tell if it detonates, it could possibly wipe out an entire portion of the stage.

The black disk shot towards Gar and Jackson like a frisbee and began to draw them in along with floating debris in the air. Each time it absorbed something, it grew larger and larger in size, it almost looked like a UFO.

“Gar whatever your going to do, do it NOW!!,” Jackson yelled.

Gar opened his eyes and blurred out and appeared right in front of Fujitora and thrust his spear right through the admiral and flooded the man with hyperconcentrated mana, seemingly burning him but also the fairy as well.

Fujitora bit his tongue as blood spewed out of his nose and mouth like a geyser. He held back a scream, and out of sheer defiance as his muscles spasmed, he flipped his fingers for one, final attack… bringing back the black disk over to them before closing his fist and detonating it. The explosion was so massive it took up half of the arena and sent them careening towards a region of floating debris and the void. Gar safely crashed onto a piece of Katchin while Fujitora rocketed right out deep into the void.

As Fujitora saw the arena get farther and farther away, he sighed peacefully. “Well, at least I did my best…”

And like that, Fujitora vanished upon reaching a certain point and was taken to the stands.

When it was all over, the arena was permanently tilted and his fighting partner quickly shot over to Gar, looking for him. After what seemed to be an eternity, he found Gar on his back on a bit of floating debris, drifting away from the arena. Jackson flew to him and grabbed Gar, raising his index and his middle, he touched his forehead and teleported them back to the arena, safely, away from all of the other fighting going on.

Gar stood up, missing about a fifth of his body from his own attack, “Damn, I lost so much flesh,” Gar coughed as he regrew what he could, having only about three-fifths of his original weight left. “Did we beat the purple bastard?”

Jackson looked around for Fujitora and didn't see or sense him. “I don't know, dude fucking threw a blackhole at us and destroyed half of the arena,” Jackson said, sitting on the ground trying to catch his breath. “I don't think even he could survive that. But I could be wrong too.”

“I didn’t think I’d make it out of that magic suicide attack with as much of me intact as I did,” Gar looked over at Jackson. “Me and you now brother and even if I know I can’t but you, I’m still going to go out trying to kick your ass.”

Laughing, Jackson got up and looked at Gar. “Then let’s get started shall we.”

The lava around the two shifted and rising above them was the ten foot tall Akainu, “Oi, you lot,” He said, completely drenched and glowing with magma. “Where’s Ichigo?”

Jackson looked at the giant. “I don't know his exact location but I believe he went in that direction,” Jackson said pointing to his left.

“He’s here somewhere looking for your light bright imitation-ass lava boy,” Gar snarked. “We just spent a good portion of our power taking down one of you. I don't think we have enough in the tank to even scratch you or Ichigo.” Having gotten his answer, Akainu slowly sank into the lava below like the Terminator and left them to their own devices.

“I didn’t expect that,” Gar plopped back. “Those two are in a league all their own. I’m glad Asta isn’t here cause then we all be fucked nine ways from Wednesday. Ichigo is supposedly as strong as Asta so we’re screwed either way you look at it, as soon as they start they start their fight,” he stood up and jumped over to an island across from Jackson. “So we might as well go out fighting each other and having fun before we get caught up with their song and dance.”

“Yeah, but now that's out of the way”Jackson nodded in agreement and got Into his fighting stance and smirked. Lightning crackled around him before his aura flared into life. “Let's get this shit started.”

A Taste of Heaven! A Fine Day to Fight and Dine!

A Taste of Heaven! A Fine Day to Fight and Dine!

6:23:56

(During Fuji vs Zirconis, Gar, and Jackson.)

On the outskirts of where the main fighting was happening stood Del’s Luna and Del’s Twilight, the two of them had seeked out shelter and found themselves on a large floating island. Close enough to teleport to or fly via Luna’s natural wings. The island was high and far enough that they could see in the distance that they believed they were safe from the destruction. But that didn’t appear to be true as a tremor rocked throughout the arena and shook the area around them causing the two of them to fall on their asses. Another tremor shook the arena and the tremors kept on happening as a fight for the ages was happening.

“If this is the power of the displaced I fear what Deltorix will be capable of one day.” Luna said with a soft frown as she watched the fighting.

“Del is pretty powerful already but he doesn’t seem like the kind of dragon to abuse his power.” Twilight said as she looked around, then she looked up at the fake moon. “I wonder why somepony made that.”

Luna looked at the fake moon and frowned a bit more. “We have a guess, but that moon is unpleasant to look at.” She then looked around before pointing at Jackson. “That one transformed after the moon appeared.”

“He did, and now he changed again.” Twilight said with a frown. “I didn’t know humans could transform like that without Dillan’s device.”

“It seems they can.” Luna said with a sigh. “Let us prepare to fight. We can’t hide forever.”

“Right.” Twilight said before there was a flash as she used requip magic to equip her magic wand, her shield, and the leggings Deltorix had made for her with alchemic circles along them.

“You should be careful.” A familiar voice said to them as they turned to see Dillan standing with his arms crossed. “Humans can't normally transform you know, that person isn't human he's a Saiyan. Very strong, very powerful. His tail is a potential weakness, all Saiyan have the same weakness.”

“We see…thank you for the information.” Luna said with a nod.

“I would like to talk with him later after the tournament if there's time.” Twilight said with a smile before there was a boom from somewhere.

“Focus Twilight, we must be careful not to draw attention to ourselves.” Luna said before she looked back at Dillan. “Which makes me wonder, why are you here?”

Dillan shrugged a bit. “My entire team was knocked out… a few because of my own stupidity.” He chuckled a little, before frowning at them. “But another reason is in my dimension, the three of us are in a herd as you know. I wouldn't feel right if I let you go in without giving you a heads up. Plus if my wives found out I'd be in the dog house forever.” He chuckled a bit again.

“I see, well I am sure your Luna would understand, if she is a warrior like myself.” Luna said as she held a wing between Twilight and Dillan.

Dillan chuckled a bit, waving a hand. “You don't have to worry, I'm not gonna fight you. I'm too exhausted right now, but I will help you if you need it. But I will warn you about what else the Saiyan's can do, if his hair becomes spikey and yellow. Be prepared. That means everything about him is doubled, speed, power. Everything.”

“Thank you for your help.” Twilight said with a smile before she looked at Luna. “Should we move closer to the middle of the ring?” Luna nodded her head.

Dillan watched as the two began walking off. “If you need help, just yell.” He said with a grin. “There wasn't a rule about teaming up.” He said before vanishing into the shadows.

“We will remember!” Twilight called back.

“Twilight, in a battle like this we can not trust anyone not on our team. This is a scaled down model of war.” Luna said seriously.

“But… Dillan is a friend.” Twilight said with a small frown.

“Outside of this contest, yes.” Luna nodded her head. “But until it is over he is a potential foe.”

“Only once it's the end, until then. I'm a friend.” Dillan's voice said in both their minds.

Luna frowned and looked around. “Be careful, the mind of a goddess can be dangerous.”

“I'm only projecting, not actually in your minds.” Dillan said.

Twilight looked around. “Can you tell us if there is a safe space to hide?”

“Twilight, it would be unwise to take his advice on such a manner, if we survive till the final few battles he would know exactly where we are.” Luna told the unicorn.

“While that's true, I could find you either way by sensing your energy. But as for your question Twilight, yes. There's a cave nearby. But be careful, if it collapses you'll be trapped.”

Luna frowned a bit as she looked at Twilight. “I would advise against going there.”

Twilight stopped and tapped her chin. “I could use alchemy to reinforce the cave.”

Luna sighed a bit. “Very well, so long as we have multiple ways to escape just in case.”

“I can make a way out.” Twilight said with a smile.

“Someone's coming, ten o'clock.” Dillan said to them while hidden in the tree.

Luna frowned and fired a beam of magic in that direction.

The beam hit its mark but was dispersed upon impact from sort of weapon.

”You ladies couldn’t have figured out where we were without help,” came a snarking voice from a green haired woman in a trench coat as she raised to her full height and rested the massive club on her shoulder, the weapon pulsing with vines as if alive.

”It must have been the displaced that was just here,” The more eloquently looking woman with white hair said while in the exact same attire while holding a briefcase in her hand. “You are from the group our lord spoke with in the beginning of the fight. You belong with the red dragon Deltorix’s group, correct?”

Luna nodded her head as she stood protectively in front of Twilight. “Indeed, he is our friend, and I assume you are here to face us now?”

“It is a fighting tournament pretty pony,” the green haired one chuckled. “You’re lucky though. We’ve already spent a good deal of our energy in our last couple of fights. We’re down to about less than half strength but should still be more than enough for the two of you. I wonder how pony meat tastes when grilled?” She drooled causing Luna to take a defensive stance while Twilight couldn’t stop shaking at the thought.

”Please excuse my sister’s… crude behavior,” the other said as she cleared her throat. “It was how she was born, unfortunately,” she sighed. “This is my twin sister Adreana and I am Yuki. We are in charge of the food served to Lord Gar. The one who spoke with you in the forest.”

“I see…he must be very powerful to grow a forest within moments.” Luna said as her horn started to glow faintly. “Twilight, I believe it is time to put what training you have to the test.”

“T-training? I…” Twilight looked between Luna and the two women. “I will try.” She lifted her shield and wand as she got ready to fight as well.

“Yea Lord Gar is the king of the fairies in our world after all,” Adreana chuckled as she eyed Luna as the heat around her started to rise. The angel rocketed towards the pony duo and utterly smashed the island they were on into rubble while also causing them to separateTwilight land from each other. Adreana looked up and smirked at Luna, “sorry princess but you’re mine!”

Twilight landed with a hard roll on another chunk of the arena and then shot a blast of magic at Adreana only to have Yuki knock it away with her briefcase as it opened into a scythe. “I truly wish to not harm you any more than necessary little one. You are quite special to our lord after all. I’d hate to be scolded by him for hurting you.”

Twilight frowned as she aimed her wand at Yuki and used the spell Slow on her before running to the right. “Maybe you should focus on the here and now.” She said before using alchemy to make a ramp for herself leading up so she can have the height advantage.

Luna glared at Adreana before forming a sword out of magic and charged her. “I am no amateur, I can handle myself in a fight.”

“Oh I know that very well your highness,” Adreana snickered as she pulled back her collar to reveal a small scar just below her collar bone. “ You’re the only one in our World willing to actually fight with any really killing intent after all. Everyone else has no backbone!” The angel laughed as she brought club down hard as Luna blocked it with the flat of the blade causing as cloud clang to ring out.

“So you are a grandchild of Lord Edward’s teaching,” Yuki watched the purple pony and stealthily twisted the handle of her scythe, causing it too pulse with veins before the blade sprang to left and broke from it lightingbolt shape to lunge at Twilight.

Twilight yelped as she used her magic to teleport over onto a tree branch before aiming her wand at Yuki and sent a group of fireballs at her.

Luna smirked as she punched a hoof out at Adreana while their weapons clashed.

“Full Counter,” Yuki muttered as she wave the scythe as out returned to it original state while reflecting the fireballs back at their sender.

“That little hoof tap is due going to do too much against me,” Adreana siad with a smirk as flames erupted from her fist, “HERE’S WHAT I USE TO FLAMBE DRAKES! FIST OF THE SACRED FLAME!” She called out as a white forte shot straight at Luna

Luna jumped back and flapped her wings to move further back before she frowned. “Thou are truly dangerous.” She summoned a keyblade and held it in her magic.

Twilight’s eyes widened as she held up her shield to block the fireballs. “H-how did she do that?” She asked herself.

“It’s simple really,” Yuki smirked as she spun her scythe. “This is an aspect of my magic imparted on us by our father, Lion Sin of Pride the Demon King Zeldris.”

“Demon king?” Twilight asked as she teleported to the ground. “Your world must be…pretty scary.”

“The world we live in isn’t the world we were born in,” Yuki placed her free hand on her weapon’s handle and revealed her angelic wings. “We are angels born to the demon king of that world to serve as the hunter and chef of the Fairy King in another world. Lord Gar is the truly scary one, Boar Sin of Gluttony. Anything our lord eats has the possibility to make him stronger and he has taken in the bllood of our father as well. So you tell me little pony,” the temperature around the angel drastically dropped as her own form became much more like ice. “Is my my origin more terrifying or is my world more terrifying?”

“I…I think Gar sounds like a very powerful person that I can’t fight.” Twilight said before casting a spell on herself making a vortex of wind swirl around her.

“Indeed he is,” Yuki’s gaze narrowed as she hit a button on her scythe and it changed form to that of a large carving knife, “He could’ve easily dealt with you and most of your group in the forest during your first encounter. My question is why didn’t he?” She asked as she quickly raised her reconfigured weapon while wind started to cover it with a shimmering what looked like glass particles, “Shimmering dice,”

The angel slashed with the large knife and she caused the wind to collide with Twilight’s spell freezing it on impact.

Twilight gasped and quickly used alchemy to make a spike to shatter the air that had her trapped before she ran and fired water spells around the angel. “I don’t know why, maybe he didn't think we weren’t worth the fight?”

“Water?” Yuki Chuckled, “Flash freeze Full Counter!” The angel said as she slashed before the water impacted and frozen only to be sent flying back at the pony with twice the power she used to send it. “You truly haven’t figured it out yet have you?”

Twilight smirked and held up her want. “Thunder!” A lightning bolt came down and struck the first ball of ice before it jumbled to the next, and the next and so on till it shot towards Yuki.

“And you’re supposed to be the smart one,” Yuki bluntly stated until she raised a hand and white light covered it, “Ark!” She called out as a massive ball of holy light covered the angel in a sort of shielding sphere, “Why my lord chose the you of his world to be his queen still baffles me, but it is not my place to question his tastes in females either. Ark,” she called out again but this time the sphere covered Twilight causing the purple pony to cry out in great pain.

Meanwhile Adreana and Luna were both smiling at each other.

“You’re pretty good for a girl with no hands,” Adrean chuckled at the Lunar princess.

“Hands are useful, but magic is far more dexterous.” Luna said before she threw her magic made sword at Adrean and aimed her keyblade at the angel before casting Slow two more times to slow her even more.

Adreana smirked as she hit a button on her club to pull apart the hand and then stuck the staff at the base of the club and proceeded to to pull he weapon apart into two large Sunbotuo, “Twin Full Counter,” the angel called as she slashed the sword andf sent not only Luna magic sword but her time spell as well.

“H-how did you do that? I have never seen such magic.” Luna said before she frowned and slowly reached up to her chest plate.

“Slow ball!” Adrean smirked as she recombined her swords back into her club to smack Luna and send the princess hurtling across the area and crashing into several small islands. “It’s the same magic sister used, or at least one of my original variants spun off the original we got from our dear old dad the demon king Zeldris. Though he’s more of just our creator in my eyes instead of a real dad.”

Luna groaned and got up as she had some cuts dripping golden blood. “You are quite strong, let us see if you can march the might of a goddess.” She tapped her chest plate and it glowed with power before she grew taller, her fur turned black, her teeth sharpened, and her eyes became pure white.

“OHNO!” Adreana exclaimed then smirked, “Sorry hun but that’s old news,” the angel then revealed her wings. “My sister and I are part of the goddess race. Our abilities are a specific counter to darkness of any kind,” she held her hand up and a sphere of holy light appeared above it.

“Then it is a good thing I am the goddess of the night and dreams.” Luna said before she fired a beam of magic at the ground in front of Adreana before her hair rose and formed into a portal as stars shot out towards Adreana, using the dust cloud as a cover to hide her attack.

“You’re going to have to try harder,” Adreana snickered as several small light sphere formed around the angel. “Night is still darkness, Ark Cluster,” the stars made contact with the small sprees of holy light and exploded though not keeping her completely from harm. Adreana looked around, “There you are, cheeky pony,” The angel smirks as she traced Luna magic. “But if space you want to fight with then I can oblige, “The left side of her wings became covered in a inky black magic as well as here weapon while her left eye turned sold black, “I’ll play, Ominous Nebula,” A cosmic sphere appeared behind the angel and started to suck everything in to it.

“Thou made a black hole?! Are you mad?!” Luna shouted as she backed away and used her magic to grab onto one of the large trees before attempting to rip it out of the ground.

“My father built me with no sense for danger,” Adreana gave an evil grin, “I’m a hunter of beasts for a predator of predators after all!” She jumped back ever so slightly behind the Nebula and raised her club, “Nebula Rush!” She laughed as she hit the Spacial sphere and caused it to scatte into smaller spheres that head straight for Luna.

Luna glared and stopped trying to pull the tree out of the ground but instead focused her magic on the orbs in an attempt to stop them from touching her.

“That power and the state your body is in,” Adreana said as he mini-nebula’s started to die off. “They’re both something you have access to naturally but something you can’t readily use on your own without paying for it. Was it it dear old Uncle Edward that made that stone you're using to access your true power?”

“Indeed, you are quite insightful.” Luna said as she started to walk around Adreana. As she walked she took her time to look for any openings to strike.

“I’ll tell you a bit of mine and sis’s backstory,” Adreana said as she created small spheres of darkness. “We were born as artificial angels by our father through the use of his skill,” her explanation caught Luna’s attention. “You probably guessed that our daddy was a Displaced from the name bs. We had a brother born at the same time making us triplets but he was given to the displaced Goku Black. We were all created to specifically serve as cooks for Lord Gar.”

“We see…surely you are not slaves and can leave if you wish, can you not?” Luna said before she cast a spell on herself to speed herself up.

“We can’t not defy what our ‘creator’ has told us,” Adreana hit the button on the handle of her club again but this time it turned into a yellow band and wrapped around the angels arm, “We were told to follow lord Gar’s orders, that his order is as our father’s. I won’t lie and say I was happy about it,” she threw her arm up and blocked with her weapon as Luna rushed in with her keyblade. “But my lord has given us the freedom to chose our paths as long as we do right by him!” She yelled as she force the princess to dodge one of the spheres of darkness that charged at her.

Adreana held up the arm her weapon was on and shot a spike of some sort at Luna. The startled princess was perplexed but then narrowly jumped back as the projectile exploded in an electric discharge.

“So I’d say we are both, both slaves but not slaves,” Adreana said with a chuckle, “We must obey our masters if ordered to do so but yet we have the freedom to choose on most accounts.”

“Given your circumstances I suppose that is the best that you can hope for.” Luna said as she frowned and felt something new with her keyblade, she glanced at it and smiled. “Let us see if my keyblade skills are a match for your’s, Angel.” She spun her keyblade before it transformed into a scythe.

“I’ll gladly show you but as things stand I’m still not in my full combat mode,” Adreana chuckled stating the truth but also trying to hold off as a lot of her magic and power had been used in her earlier fight when she transformed into her true form, “Am I right to guess that this form and weapon are at the maximum you can unleash without burning up your life force?”

“Not my lifeforce but my physical form. If I go any further my body would be destroyed and I would have to spend a hundred years growing a new one.” Luna said before she rushed at Adreana before swinging her blade down at the angel.

The angel quickly counters with a block and a dodge as she Luna quickly reversed her scythe for an upward slash. Adreana threw her hand out ans one of her dark spheres changed shape into a spike and extended straight for luna’s eye. The tip barely grazed the pony below it, drawing golden blood.

”I am a born hunter princess,” Adreana wildly grinned as she hit the switch on her weapon and it changed back to club form. “But you should know an obvious baited trap like that one from the start. Will you give me a chance to reveal my ace or shall I keep this match going with underhanded tricks?” The angel mocked Luna with her clearly blatant disrespect of formal speech.

Luna frowned more as she backed off. “This is a battle is it not? So long as we do not kill much is allowed.” She wiped a hoof over the cut for it to heal.

“Hunting prey is all about ending its life for sustenance,” Adreana shrugged as the temperature around her started to noticeably rise. The angel's green hair started to stand up and wave from the flow of the air as it rose, resembling something like fire while the darkness on her wing, body and eye burned away. “I was created to hunt and kill for the sake of my master and I’m not ashamed of that. That being said rules are rules and we’re not allowed to kill each other but they never said we couldn’t beat an opponent to the point they might die for not their injuries,” she pointed out with a smirk as she hit the button on her weapon and it started to change form again but in addition her clothes changed into a black armor the pulsed with teal green vien while her weapon to the form of a massive black double spiral lance. “I’ll gladly show you what i got left in the tank princess,” she chuckled as her hair erupted into a green fire while her wings turned into a white and orange wings of flame with the armor formed a k-9 like muzzle guard over her mouth. “I’ll make it formal like. I, Adreana the hunter wielder of the Grace of Flames formally challenge the Princes of the Night in battle.”

Luna smirked as she took up her own fighting stance. “I, princess Luna, goddess of the night and dreams accept this challenge.” Her horn started to glow as her shadow moved up and formed into a second her. “Let’s give it our all.”

“Yes!” Adreana hefted her lance above her head, “LET’S!” She shouted as flame erupted from the maw of her armor as she threw the weapon causing it to spiral straight for Luna’s head.

Both Lunas jumped to the sides before firing beams of magic at Adreana then they ran at her. The beams hit Adreana on the forehead just above both her eyes causing dark blood streaming down into the angels eyes and down her face. Adreana threw out her hand causing her weapon spiral back in to her grasp mana send both Luna flying into opposite direction

“Hehehe…. That sting princess,” Adreana snickered as she licked some of her blood from her lips.

The shadow Luna jumped into the ground and headed straight for Adreana while the real Luna Used her magic to throw debris towards her while simultaneously teleporting around the angel to confuse her.

Adrean rushed in crashing right through the debris with her lance to grab ahold of Luna’s shadow by its throat and slammed it into the ground causing it to deform back into a puddle of darkness.

“Enough wasting time with puppets,” the angel glared at the puddle and then to the pony princess it originated from. “They’re a nuisance,” she flicked her arm off to the side, flinging bit of the shadow.

Luna couldn’t help but be reminded of past experiences with someone of nearly the same mindset as this angel, even their actions were so similar, but then again, apex predators usually were.

“Perhaps we can fight again one day after this tournament.” Luna said with a smirk before she slammed a hoof onto the ground and knocked the ground loose enough that it started to fall “Hope those things are for more than show.”

Adreana merely raised an eyebrow a she stayed right were she’d been, “Beaking the arena? Really?” The Angel reached up and took some of her blood from her face and wiped it on her lance causing the weapon to erupt in fire. “Sadly, even though we received modification from uncle and the blood of the goddess race we are still just imitation angels and unable to full access Graces bestowed by the Supreme Detity, but like i’d ever want one form that bitch anyways. My Grace of fire isn’t on par with sunshine but it still holds it’s own!”

Suddenly, the arena started to shake as every tree started to wither and die as the magic was drained from them. They all turned as they felt an enormous amount of magic collecting on one spot. As they trees withered away it reveal that the area an was in far more pieces than any of the fighters had originally thought.

“What…” Luna looked around confused. “Who could be doing this?” She said before a shockwave pushed her closer to the edge.

“Ehehehahahahahaha!” Adreana laughed maniacally, “He actually took all that power back all at once!

”He must be fighting quite the opponent to do so then,” Yuki added as she threw away one of Twilight alchemy created spikes.

“This is the work of your master?” Luna asked as she tried to form a shield around herself and Twilight to keep them anchored to the ground.

“He is the only one out of all the Displaced besides his order brother than can freely control nature,” Yuki pointed our.

”Scratch that sis,” Adreana corrected. “Boss is the only displaced who can control nature freely without chakra.”

”Oh yes, there was that leader of the herd group of goddesses from that group of the elements you fought with,” Yuki nods. “It would seem the root system was holding a lot of the arena together.”

“Which means we can keep fighting.” Luna said with a smirk as she held her keyblade in her magic. “Let’s keep going before this arena starts falling apart.”

“You won’t hear us complain,” the sisters said in unison.

6:43:56

(During Adreana and Yuki vs Del Twilight and Del Luna)

The arena was trembling due to the forces of the colossal fighters going at it. Ever since the “big boys” have gotten loose, the arena has suffered major punishment. From the Krakatoa, to the dynastone explosion, Fujitora’s fight with Zirconis, and now, his fight with Gar and Jackson. Arkham picked up the fight using his earpiece, and from what the sounds of it – and the feeling of it. They’re having one hell of a fight.

Arkham jumped from a piece of rubble to another, using Geppo to jump on air and assist. He looked at Berserker and offered a hand, the Slayer was standing a few dozen feet below him on a piece of debris. Matter of fact, they were surrounded by debris. Having took the shattered edges of the arena – which was filled with a belt of floating katchin – to stealthily make their way to the fight going on between the weaker ones remaining.

“You need any help?” Offered the Knight as he outstretched hand, “I have a grappling hook.”

“We may need it soon!” Berserker jumped up and grabbed onto Arkham’s hand. Arkham pulled him up with a grunt and set him down beside him. He turned to look around, they were below the main arena, but not low enough they couldn’t catch glimpses of the battle over yonder. The both of them saw two giant apes get flung across an arena, a tremor followed shortly afterwards. Almost as if they had been slammed into something. The tremor quaked the void of infinite space and nearly knocked the two of them off balance, but they both adjusted.

Arkham nodded his head, breathing shakily, “You’re damn right about that,” he handed a grappling hook over to Berserker and took out another for him. “I always keep things in spares,” He aimed his hook towards a fairly sized rock a few dozen feet in front of them and fired it. It latched onto it and the Knight took a few test tugs before jumping off and letting the grappling hook take him to the rock.

Following his example, Berserker hooked up and they both swung from one rock to another.

During their swing, an explosion sent a massive shockwave across the land, and knocked the two of them off course. Luckily enough, the two of them rolled onto a small island beneath the arena, there was a tree there from Gar’s spell he performed a while back. The small island was about the length of two school buses and the width of a six wheeler. Arkham let out a sigh as he rested on his back.

“He’s been spamming that blackhole exploding thing he does,” Arkham sat himself up, holding his head and shaking it. He pushed himself back up to his feet, “Things are really ramping up.”

“Yeah. Too bad we didn’t get a chance to fight some more before the finale.” Berserker snorted in disappointment before he shrugged.

“Hopefully, if we get to where the weaker ones are going at it, we can fight ‘em and kick them off. Maybe then we’ll have our satisfaction. Then again, after I fought that Luna, I don’t think I want to fight any Luna.” Arkham groaned, raising his grappling hook to a piece of katchin way above them. “First, she toyed with my mind, showing me fear, sadness, and ego. Then turns into an eldritch horror beyond my comprehension, and after that, kisses me through my armor and on my lips putting me to sleep.” He shot his way up, “How does one even do that?” he asked no one in particular, going up.

“Hm.” Berserker hummed and kept up with Arkham. “Whose Luna was that?”

“It was…” He snapped his fingers together, trying to remember, “Sora’s Luna. She’s the one who did that, thankfully, Kyle knocked her out – at the cost of him being out – but I’ll take it as a win.”

“…Sora’s lucky.” Berserker said with a sigh, which surprised Arkham when he said that. “Well, his Humanity isn’t like ours. You don’t necessarily hear about wars that weren’t directly involved in the Keyblade Wars in Kingdom Hearts.”

Arkham paused for a moment and nodded his head, “I guess you’re right about that,” The duo shot towards another piece of debris. “I’m assuming you’re in a war in your universe?”

“Basically, yeah.” Berserker nodded. “Chrysalis’ sister, Cocoon, manipulated her into trying to take over Equestria, just so she could stab her in the back and take it all. When that failed and Chrysalis found out down the line, she warned the Princesses about it. That was when I was released to Rip & Tear once again.” He explained with a chortle.

“Now I’m assuming you got put in stone, how did that happen this time? Misunderstanding that leads to conflict or you asked to be put in stone?” Arkham raised a brow underneath his mask, placing his hand on his waist as his other one held onto the hook to guide him safely across.

“Tombstone. None of that Harmony bullshit. I was the last to be sealed up and that was done by my Celestia. She still had a fuckton of distrust and disdain for my brothers and I. Even after the war with Hell ended in our favor.” Berserker clarified with a huff.

Arkham shrugged, “It is what it is in the end, although, I am grateful that the elements weren’t involved. You have no idea how many Displaced I’ve seen or talked to that tell me they were put in stone. You also can’t imagine the amount of edgelords I’ve met that have the same sob story of being oh-so wrongfully been put in stone after they “accidentally” blew up a town.”

“Jesus fucking Christ on a burning cross. Glad I’m not in that club of fucktards.” Berserker shook his head in annoyance.

“...Yeah, when Ryker was in charge, he hid glee watching their overpowered and edgy asses get killed. Ugh… So many of them, it makes me genuinely sick.” Arkham shuddered in disgust, “In any case, how was–”

The main arena had started to tilt, and thankfully, because they weren’t on the main arena it didn’t affect them. But the sheer sight of the arena being tilted let them pause a moment in their swinging.

“...Jesus.”

“Just keep swinging.” Berserker urged and they went back to it. Eventually they found the very hole he and Lord Twigo made in their previous fight. One that he won. The magma filled it up so Berserker began to punch through it. “Well, at least this is still here!” He grunted. Arkham assisted and used the rockets at the end of his elbows to punch through it too. And with their combined force, they made their way out of the lava and now, onto the main stage.

Wordlessly, they started to walk in the direction Arkham had detected where the Angels and Ponies were fighting. That was when all of the trees had disappeared into thin air. Arkham paused for a moment and looked around, and that was when he saw a giant blackhole in the shape of a disc being thrown at two powerful creatures he could only assume to be Gar and Fujitora.

“Oh shit, brace yourself!” Arkham went to the ground and formed himself into a tight ball that stuck onto the katchin.

6:59:46

As the Angels fought the Ponies, in the background it could be seen that a giant black disc was heading towards a shining purple light and a bright gold aura. The two sides paused fighting each other for a split moment and turned towards the sight, and before they could even blink.

It exploded.

BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMMMMMM!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Clash of Natural Disasters! God Of Death vs God Of Destruction!

Clash of Natural Disasters! God Of Death vs God Of Destruction!

7:00:09

(Before Bullet Vs. Quill)

Debris littered the arena, the explosion from the blackhole disc sent some of the debris in the air to crash down onto the arena. A few of the debris toppled onto Arkham and Berserker, who both were buried underneath it. Yet despite this, they still have enough strength to push the debris off of them. Things seem to have quieted down since the explosion, but the Commander had a sneaking suspicion it wouldn’t stay quiet for very long.

Arkham groaned and pushed over a piece of katchin on him, “Ugh… Damn, Fujitora, what the Hell?” He rubbed his head, “Berserker, are you alright?”

“Yeah, I’m good. Close call, though.” Berserker responded, his sergeant’s silver shield summoned to protect him from the destruction coupled with Armament Haki.

The 3rd Commander let out a sigh and went to his feet, “Sorry, I didn’t foresee that asshole using a blackhole as a disc.” he shook his head, “I dragged you out here on some bullshit quest to get a few stragglers out, but that wasn’t even needed ‘cause of whatever that was. I apologize.”

“Nah, I think the others need to apologize to us. Because they didn’t last long enough for us to come after them.” The Doom Marine’s rebuttal made Arkham snicker.

Arkham nodded as he rolled his shoulders, “Yeah, I really wanted to punch something, but hey, at least I get a chance at punching someone else later on.” He looked around at the arena, “...Hopefully.”

“Hm, I’m afraid the majority of our team members are out.” Berserker commented as he used Observation Haki. He wasn’t proficient at it, but the inclination he was getting told him only one or two remained, then it was just the leaders left to brawl it out in the grand finale.

“Bullet still isn’t out yet,” Arkham noted, “That means this arena is gonna get even more damaged. That guy has no idea what property damage mitigation is.” He shook his head.

“Maybe not.” Berserker knelt down and placed a hand on the ground. “Still, this might work to our advantage. Anyone of us who has an affinity for the Earth, really.” He was starting to get some ideas for the final showdown.

“Considering someone turned the arena into a bushy battlefield before, I consider a fair amount of people here do,” Arkham said.

“It all depends on how you use it…”

7:47:10

(Present time.)

As Ichigo walked the edges of the arena, with pools of lava around him, he started to hunt for the Admiral. But as he was about to Sonido to look somewhere else, he paused for a moment, sensing his fated opponent.

Coming out from a nearby river of lava, Akainu started to rise out from the depths. His lava drenched ten foot frame towering over the Displaced Soul Reaper. Chunks of molten rock dripped off of him and onto the katchin ground below. The 10th Commander glowed with heat for a while before he started to cool down, seemingly of his own wishes and not because it was cool. It was Ichigo’s first time since the start of the tournament that he had seen Akainu at his full height, Akainu was so tall that Ichigo’s head was barely above his waist. But thankfully for the both of them, Akainu stood half a dozen feet away

“Woooooow!” Ichigo whistled as he looked up with the biggest shit-eating grin, “You're tall.” His face hardened quickly, “How about a let convo before we duke it out, Admiral? I have a few concerns I’d like to discuss with you so we can both fully enjoy ourselves and refrain from other distractions.”

Akainu glanced down at the Displaced Soul Reaper and offered a subtle nod. “Fine,” he said and reached down to grab a cigar from a case in his shirt. He put the cigar in his mouth and without using a lighter, or his hands, he lit the cigar. Akainu took a drag on it and blew smoke in the air, “I think I know what you’re talking about, Kurosaki.”

“Yeah,” Ichigo reached up and held his chin while giving a nod, “We’re way too strong for the other guys down here to survive our clashes. So what we need somewhere we can rock out and let loose. Your boss up for a change in scenario? I know we aren’t supposed to, but nothing says that he can’t and he and the other guys up there can technically make the call.”

“Aye, he can,” The 10th Commander glanced up towards the stands and laid his eyes on his master and King, Katakuri. From afar, the King looked back and they made eye contact. Without communicating, he nodded and stood from his throne. With that, Akainu turned back to Ichigo and took another drag of his cigar, “It will be done.”

“As long as we’re not in the vacuum of space without air,” Ichigo shrugged.

Meanwhile, the King above stood tall from his throne, his hands behind his back. His wife, Elia stood up as well and looked over at him with a confused gaze.

“Kata, what’s happening?” Elia asked.

“Akainu and Ichigo have finally decided to fight each other,” As soon as he said that Elia wore a face of dread, but he eased her when he raised a hand. “No worries, I know a place where they can fight.”

“This is going to be a good match,” Ed smirked. “I suggest you move them to the original tournament’s grounds.”

“And endanger the inhabitants of our planet?” Katakuri raised a brow, “No, I have a much better place,” he put his hands behind his back. “Ryker’s Meteor.”

Elia’s eyes widened, “Ryker’s Meteor? You would send them to a place a-a THING that killed so many Displaced?”

“It’s the only option,” The King hummed, “It has an atmosphere and it’s big enough for these goliaths to have a fight without endangering both the safety of the people on Equus and the people fighting in the tournament.”

“It really is the only option you have access to,” Ed waved off the comment. “I may not care much for humans but I don’t condone senseless slaughter either. They really need the space where they can do their own thing.”

Elia sighed and folded her arms over her chest, she paused and contemplated. Considering her options, the other places they could fight, but every other option paled in comparison. She let out an exasperated sigh, “Fine, Ryker’s Meteor.”

Katakuri kneeled down and wrapped her in a half embrace, “Thank you, Elia,” he said with kind eyes. Kissing his wife’s forehead which made her giggle.

“Stop it,” She punched him softly.

“I won’t let the old bastard’s influence get a hold of anything,” Ed said coldly. “I’ll seal off anything with void barriers to insure it. How’s that sound?”

“Ryker is gone,” Katakuri said firmly, “There’s nothing he can do to come back to this place. He’s currently enjoying his torturous stay with an old “friend” of his.”

“He may be gone but that doesn't mean his influence is,” Ed warned.

“I cleansed his influence in this world,” Katakuri swiftly replied.

“There’s more than one world as well as planes of existence, but I’ll let you do your thing. I’m only a guest here after all,” Ed threw up a hand. “But don’t say you weren’t warned.”

Katakuri shook his head and glanced over to Elia, “I made the last announcement, would you like to do the honors?”

Elia smiled, “Gladly,” she cleared her throat and walked over towards a platform just a few feet away from their thrones. Said platform had a microphone engraved onto it, she cleared her throat. “DISPLACED!” She began, “SAKAZUKI “AKAINU” AND KUROSAKI ICHIGO HAVE DECIDED TO FIGHT EACH OTHER! FOR THE SAFETY OF THIS ARENA, THIS VOID OF INFINITE SPACE, AND THE SAFETY OF MY HOMEWORLD, THEIR FIGHT WILL BE ELSEWHERE!”

Her message rang out across the arena and echoed off the void, seemingly into the ears of anyone who was listening. The Queen let out a sigh, “Alright it is done, now I can transport them to the meteor.”

Katakuri nodded, “Good. Thank you, Elia,” he gave a respectful nod towards the Queen and she gave one back.

“Now, to work my magic,” Elia popped her fingers and wrists and outstretched her hands so that her palms were facing the arena. Tribal symbols started to appear on her body as they glowed a bright and royal blue, her eyes turned the same color as her aura and her Wakfu started to increase in power. Providing an almost blinding light to shine from the stands.

Back down at the arena, as Akainu dragged his cigar and as Ichigo waited patiently, a large dark blue portal would appear in front of the pair. With that, the 10th Commander let out another puff of his cigar into the air. Wordlessly, he started to make his way towards the portal, but before he left, he pointed a finger to the sky and fired something from it, but whatever it was, disappeared before anyone could identify it. With that, the Commander walked through the portal.

Ichigo snorted, “Let the leftovers here fight each other off,” Ichigo remarked, “The wish would be nice to have but I honestly don’t care,” He huffed. “It wouldn’t be fun if it was all just that easy,” he snarks as he makes his way through the portal as well.

When they walked out of the portal, they found themselves seeing a beautiful pinkish purple sky and if they would look around, would see a beautiful forest with trees, flowers, and other flora. There would be some rock formations here and there, but it seems to be mainly a plant dominated area of the meteor. In the sky there appears to be a distant blue star shining bright, but it was far enough to give the meteor a nice climate. Not too hot, not too cold, but just right. And the air here was fresh beyond relief. This meteor was almost too beautiful to fight on.

Almost.

Akainu continued to walk and didn’t stop when walking out the portal. He repeatedly took drag after drag and puff after puff of his cigar and kept moving. His Commander’s jacket swished in the wind as he made his way away from Ichigo. Once he was at a decent space away, he leaped up towards a rock formation and landed on the surface. He then turned around to look down on Ichigo, facing him with an indifferent look in his eye.

Ichigo walked out of the portal on the opposite side and headed in a straight line. He cracked his knuckles then his neck via moving his head side to side. Luckily he was still in full garb and managed to get the rest of the tree sap out from the uncomfortable places before he moved around the arena too much. He jumped up and landed on the very top of a tree, right at eye level with his opponent with a smirk across his face. He didn’t know if he was going to win this fight to be honest he didn’t really care. All he really wanted to do was bash someone’s head in and meet some strong guys and right now, there was a strong guy standing right in front of him, truly right at eye level with the tall man.

Within a moment, Akainu fired off his Conqueror’s Haki; something he thought of as tradition. A greeting Conqueror’s Haki blast before the fight. His willpower stretched across the entire terrain they were to fight in, and everything around Ichigo became a dark red and black as if he was surrounded by lava. He had a burning sensation around him, not enough to do any damage but enough to wince. When he looked at Akainu, all he saw was a monster of sheer mass destruction with an unshakeable will. The feeling caused a massive tremor across the Galaxy size meteorite and fissures were made in the earth. Akainu stopped before he destroyed their meteorite with his will alone.

“A monster for a monster,” Ichigo smirked as he reached out with his own powers, and due to only just acquiring the ability to use Haki, it went a little out of control. Akainu was a bit more on edge due to the Shinigami having a smile and laugh at the destruction at the Admiral's expense. “Sorry about the unwanted reach but I'm still new to this Haki thing so how about I use something more familiar to me instead?” He narrowed his eyes as a vast pressure spread rapidly from the Shinigami of the entire area. A pressure that even caused the Admiral to stagger slightly.

”Now that we’ve shook hands like good gents,” Ichigo raised a hand and a small energy in the shape of a bow formed, “how about this,” he blurred out and blurred back in a good distance away as he raised the bow and launched an energy arrow at Akainu but mid way it explode and showered the Admiral in a cluster of thousands of arrows.

Akainu took a step forward on his rock and used Kamisori to shoot across the sky with speed that hasn’t been shown by any of the Commanders until now. As he sprinted across the sky, he focused on Ichigo and not on the arrows in his way. He instead used Armament Haki in a way not many people use it. Using the Emission of Armament Haki, he provided a massive shockwave to blast from his eyes and crash into the arrows, making the bolts of energy explode. Running through to the explosion, he was in front of Ichigo in no time, his fist clenched with lava glowing. And yet, his fist surrounded in a dark reddish orange color as he is using Ryuo to hit through Ichigo’s defenses and attack his organs directly.

Ichigo quickly activated his Herro with his own Armament Haki to try and nullify Akainu's attack, “It's a bit tough for you to get through my spiritual pressure that covers my body like an arm. Normally I have to hold off on Hollow powers.”

However, as soon as he said that, Akainu pushed through and without his fist touching Ichigo, the attack connected. Ichigo felt his lungs blasted with hellish heat as well as being crushed from the blow. The force of the punch was strong enough to send Ichigo flying through several of the large trees that were in the forest of Ryker’s Meteorite. Not letting up, Akainu teleported behind Ichigo as he crashed through a tree and punched him to the ground so hard he bounced.

“That was a good one,” Ichigo coughed before puffing into a cloud of white smoke to reveal a log with Akainu’s fist imprint. “My turn,” Ichigo appeared right in front of the Admiral’s face and pointed his finger with a small red energy ball at the tip of his pointer, firing off a point blank Cero that Akainu couldn't completely get away from.

The blast had carried the Admiral back, his clothes were still intact, made of a material that’s not easy to break. Akainu was on his back, lying in a trench and looking up at the sky past the trees. He still had his cigar in his mouth and with a fluid motion, he used Kamisori and appeared in front of Ichigo. This time activating Future Sight along with his Ryuo to further gain the edge over the Soul Reaper. First, he delivers a fast jab towards Ichigo’s body that burns him from the inside out. Then a swift right punch to his jaw. Grabbing him by the neck, he crushed his windpipe by strengthening the Haki around his hand and then let go of him… Only to punch this man out of the sky and back into the ground. This time, Akainu joined him and descended, walking towards Ichigo casually while taking a drag of his cigar.

“We done with the playground crap yet?” Ichigo coughed out a cloud of black smoke as he stood up and dusted off his shihakusho, “Man, Rarity is gonna have a cow when she sees this. Got some nice moves out of that though. One leader to another, you're just plain awesome, top five fav characters from your origin world. Though it would be nice if you’d give me a bit more dialogue instead of the stone face badass look.”

Akainu finally stopped walking after he made his way towards where he punched him. He glanced at Ichigo, then down at his cigar, then at him again… Before punching him in the face long range with Emission, not bothering to say a word.

“Damn dude what is your deal?” Ichigo snarled as he spat out some blood. “Just trying to have a little bit of conversation yet you're treating me like I burned your soup and pissed in your wine. I get I’m not the most gracious of hosts but you could at least say something when someone is speaking, Christ,” he rubbed the bridge of his nose, “Serious talk time though,” he looked at the Admiral. “Why are you part of this thing? What wish do you want that you can’t have your buddy Katakuri perform?”

Akainu took a drag of his cigar again, this time putting his index and middle finger on the cigar. He took it out of his mouth and blew smoke in the air, “...Do you ever shut up?” He asked bluntly, looking down at the Soul Reaper with a look of indifference.

“Hmmmm..” Ichigo stroked his chin before shrugging, “no not really,” he blurred out and appeared behind Akainu, “Water Style, Grand Ocean,” Ichigio said as he spewed massive amounts of salt water everywhere, especially over the Admiral. Akainu quickly found himself losing his strength as the water swirled around him, meanwhile the Soul Reaper easily swam at high speeds.

Akainu was immoble whilst surrounded by water, he looked around at the liquid. He almost felt at peace, merely drifting in water. But that was when he saw Ichigo zoom by his field of vision. With a frown, he activated his Devil Fruit and he started to burn hotter and hotter, so hot to the point that the water around him started boiling. Ichigo felt his skin getting seared by the intense heat before, the water started to boil even hotter. Akainu clenched his fists and glared at the water around him. Water wasn’t a weakness, he had overcome all his weaknesses long ago! With a mighty flex, the water exploded into steam and filled the air.

The steam blasted Ichigo into the air and yet, he was still surrounded by it. Before he could detect the Admiral, he felt such an intense heat in front of him that it nearly burned through him. Akainu reared back his left fist and slammed it into Ichigo’s chest, his Ryuo Haki bypassing his skin once again to sear what was inside his body. Oddly, Ichigo felt a burning sensation and that was when it clicked; Akainu had mastered his Devil Fruit so much that he could incorporate it into his Haki. As he realized this, he felt an intense pain, the force of Akainu’s punch doubled, no wait, tripled?! No; quadrupled!

NATURAL TWENTY!

BRUTAL CRITICAL!

Ichigo was rocketed out of the steam cloud and was sent flying back, his whole body engulfed in flames as he resembled a comet. The Soul Reaper smashed through the trees of the forest like it was nothing. When he stopped, he crashed into a lake with such speed, power, and heat that the whole lake burst into steam.

And Akainu who was surrounded by steam himself, took out another cigar – his cigar case being waterproof – and took a drag on it.

“You think your heat is something I haven’t dealt with before?” Ichigo gave a manic smile.

Ichigo blurred out and appeared at the Admiral’s side and landed a hard punch right to his face, knocking the cigar out if his mouth as a surge of power proceeded to run through Akainu’s body. He tried to activate his Devil Fruit powers but quickly found he couldn’t as every time he tried to move a surge of electricity ran throughout his entire body. This wasn't Haki; he thought this was something much more closely related to the Shinigami’s original powers.

Ichigo didn’t let up as he landed several harder blows and jabs across Akainu’s body, systemically striking pressure points to further hinder movements while his body was stuck in his human form due to the the soul pulse he used on his first strike. He finished up his assault with a roundhouse kick straight to the rib cage, cracking several in the process, the Admiral finally coughing up blood as he bounced across the floor of the meteor.

Once more was the Red Dog on his back and staring at the sky, he reached into his pocket and took out his cigar case. He popped it open and inspected it; yup, he still had a few. He took one of his cigars and stuck it in his mouth. He put his case back in his pocket and reached for his lighter, a silver lighter that had flowers that matched his undershirt. Akainu lit his cigar with the lighter and put the piece of metal back where it came from. There, he looked back up to the sky and took a drag.

Akainu sat up and pushed himself to his feet. He contemplated saying something, but he knew he shouldn’t waste words here when they can be used for something more useful. He glanced over at where Ichigo was, who was a decent ways away, ten meters give or take. Instead of lunging, he instead started a casual walk towards his foe. Adjusting his sleeves and wiping some dust off his body, he coated his fists in Ryuo and decided he’ll be keeping them permanently on.

Akainu stood about two feet apr now before both of them reeled back with their right fists and struck at each other, Haki and spiritual pressure crackling in an outpouring of raw power. Both fighters knew that neither had gotten completely serious in the previous confrontation. To them they were more akin to a couple of playground scuffles or handshakes. Now that they’d had their fun, they finally felt it was time to get serious.

The duo broke their stances allowing the power to die down and a stillness to fill the air, neither having moved from their respective places as the two foot gap remained just that, two feet.

“Now that we’re ready, how about we just exchange common courtesies as fighters and men?” Ichigo suggested. “Final requests for either of us should the others lose.”

Akainu didn’t say anything; what he wanted was quite obvious should either of them win. So, instead he started to hum a tune to himself, that tune sounding similar to: “It's Been A Long, Long Time”. As he hummed, he briefly sang the lyrics.

“Kiss me once, then kiss me twice.

Then kiss me once again…”

Akainu performed a spinning backfist to Ichigo’s jaw, his Ryuo Haki passing through his skin and other layers of protection to cause a fracture on his jaw.

“...It’s been a long, long time~”

With that, he sent an Emission Fist at Ichigo to knock him back. He didn’t follow the attack up with anything, instead he just gazed on at Ichigo, subtly humming the song.

“Try to appeal to a man’s sense of respect and decency and he knocks your block off with humming a nice tune,” Ichigo growled as he pulled his hand down his face and looked at Akainu with his brown eyes having shifted to a red with the tama around the pupil. “How about this, should either of us win, we have to give the other fighters a decent shot at that wish?”

Akainu glanced down at Ichigo, not at his eyes but at his hair, wary of the sharingan. “...That’s pretty obvious, Kurosaki.” The Marine kicked Ichigo’s legs from under him and delivered a swift uppercut that knocked him up but not out of his reach. Rearing his fist back, he prepared for a right cross, and that was when black sparks emanated from his fist.

BLACK FLASH!

The Soul Reaper was hit with a powerful punch that sent shocks across his body. Somehow, the damage and strength behind the punch had been multiplied. He felt the black sparks of Cursed Energy spread all over his body; there was so much negativity shocking his body that he felt like he was having a seizure. As Ichigo was blasted away, Akainu quickly caught up to him with Soru and reared back his fist, going for a Reckless Attack and landing another punch. This time, a Jugon. He had hoped that this attack was a Natural Twenty, but he wasn’t so lucky, as Ichigo skipped across the meteor like a rock.

Ichigo quickly. Quicker up and jumped to his feet and then jumped right at the Admiral, shattering the ground as he left it. A whitish aura covered his body and manifested into a partial rib cage and right arm that became covered in black flames.

The Shinigami slammed his construct down at Akainu, the Admiral narrowly dodging the black flames as the meteor shattered under where he’d been standing. Ichigo then used his arm to grab a handful of rubble and chunk it a wide spread in Akainu’s general direction, the Admiral having to revert to his Magma to make sure he wasn’t hit as he knew those flames didn’t go out so easily. This had all been calculated by the Shinigami as he used his firebending. to rapidly pull the heat from Akainu’s lava state and turn it to stone.

Ichigo proceeded to grab and of the Admiral’s stone form and chuck him halfway across the entire field.

“He has enough control to choose the material he’s cooled into,” Ichigo scowled, “Bastard can even change into crystal to keep from shattering.”

“Say… Kurosaki…” Ichigo suddenly heard his name echoed across the meteorite. “What do you get when you subtract a thousand from infinity?” Akainu’s voice echoed in Ichigo’s mind.

“Infinite,” Ichigo said, “And if you think Infinite Void is going to overwhelm me then think again. The portal of truth did first.”

“Oh, you mistake me…” The meteorite started to shake, “When you subtract heat from a man made of heat, who can constantly give off heat…” The earth beneath Ichigo started to burn, “...Who can constantly use heat…” The trees around him started to catch fire and the rocks melted, “...What do you get…?” The entire floor started to glow so bright it was blinding.

“Heat.” From below, Ichigo was seized by the neck by Akainu whose body was covered in white magma. The heat from his body started to actually burn through Ichigo’s spiritual protection and started to sear his neck like a steak. Akainu reared back his fist and slammed it into Ichigo’s gut. The blow was so hot it burnt through his skin and almost through his body.

BLACK FLASH!

NATURAL TWENTY!

BRUTAL CRITICAL!

The force behind the attack sent Ichigo off world, slamming through multiple planets like he was a comet moving at the speed of light. Akainu watched as he went with his cap still over his eyes. He then took another drag of his cigar to puff out smoke, but when he inhaled, the entire cigar was burnt to a crisp.

“EVEN IF HE WAS JUST COPY MADE OF REISHI I STILL FELT THAT!” Ichigo’s voice rang out. “If it hadn’t been for my body mods done by Kisuke i would've been dead had that been the real me. Luckily combining substation with reishi still has its perks even with that bs future predicting shit. Still didn't get out unscathed from your fire punches though.”

“Susanoo was badly damaged,'' Ichigo scowled with blood running down his face as the cracks on his manifestation showed having taken most of the hits. Ichigo finally drew his zanpakuto from its sheath, Akainu knowing that this was the reaper’s true ace. “Never Been a true blue martial artist like Asta. Always preferred guns and knives, swords weren’t even an idea I looked into until I got into cosplay,” he took the blade in both hands and lifted it above his head, “Cleave the heaven! Zangetsu!” He called out and the katana transformed into a massive khyber knife, “Getsuga,” he called out as red reishi gathered on the blade, “Tensho!” He yelled as he sent the reishi slash at the Admiral, who jumped out of the way of the attack to clear the stage behind him of most of the fodder.

Ichigo blurred right in front of the Admiral again and the two started to clash in a flurry of fists and slashes. Akainu noted the drop in Ichgio’s speed but his destructive power drastically increased. The Admiral ducked under an attack and performed an uppercut to Ichigo’s chin, sending him to space, but as he crashed through the upper atmosphere, he saw Akainu in front of him. He reared back a fist and performed a Dai Funka, slamming a colossal fist of white hot magma into Ichigo’s body. The punch sent the Soul Reaper back down into the meteor. When he landed, it wasn’t on solid rock but in hot lava that was also burning white hot. Ichigo was submerged within it but he quickly got out of the molten rock before it could do any more harm. Ichigo was back on the surface and everything around him was nothing but white lava and igneous rock. Looking up, he detected Akainu and saw him coming down, but at a distance.

Akainu stared at Ichigo – once more not at his eyes but at his hair. He remembered what he told Arkham all those hours ago…

00:39:12

(A little bit after Cipher arrived.)

Arkham and Kyle kept running, chasing after Team B while their ally, Noel, fought against Prince Sol of Equestria, the male counterpart to Celestia. Kyle was using portals to keep pace with Arkham as the 3rd Commander sprinted. The heat vision behind his helmet spotting the enemy team a decent ways away from them.

“How close are we to them?” Kyle asked as he kept up his portal making.

“Not too close, but not too far either, but we’re getting there.” Arkham replied, his focus solely on getting the enemy team out of the tournament. But as he went ahead, there was something on his mind. Arkham put his ear on his ear piece and engaged in a private call with their strongest. “Hey, Sakazuki.”

At first, Arkham was met with silence, but after a few seconds, the Admiral replied: “Yes, Michael?”

Arkham flinched at his name being said but he toughed it out, silently thanking they were on a private line, “I’ve heard that there’s someone here that can rival you, matter of fact, I’ve felt it.”

“You’re right about that, there is someone who poses a threat to me.” Akainu said, “The Soul Reaper.”

Arkham nodded, not that Akainu could see it, “He’s pretty strong.”

“Mm.”

There was a pause between the two of them. Arkham was struggling to find the words to say, and Akainu patiently waited for the 3rd Commander to speak his mind. While this was happening, Kyle kept portalling and noticed that Arkham was slowing down, but he didn’t say anything about it, Arkham looked like he was busy after all.

“If you and Ichigo were to fight…” Arkham finally began, “...Who would win?”

Another moment of silence passed between them, and Akainu continued to have his arms folded on his chair. “Well, if he were to activate his Bankai, he might cause me a little trouble.”

“But… Would you lose?” The Knight asked another question. And to that, Akainu finally managed a smirk for the first time in a long time.

“Nah, I’d Win.”

“I promise.”

8:03:07

(Present time)

Akainu looked at Ichigo with a serious gaze, “You see, Kurosaki, I can’t allow myself to lose to the likes of you,” the Admiral clenched his fists, “...Because I made a promise that I’d win.”

Ichigo gave a wide grin, “I already said I didn't really care about winning. I just wanted a decent fight!” He kept smiling as his left eye started to blacken and his hollow mask completely formed on the left side of his head.

“Your bad habit is showing again, King,” the mask said on its own, slightly throwing the Admiral for a loop.

He didn't know that the hollow could speak on its own, and if Ichigo could manifest it without using Bankai like this he was going to have to redo some of his thinking on the Shinigami's power.

Akainu already knew his opponent was still holding out thanks to his unknown powers. Powers that the Admiral knew would force the soul repair power to sky rocket but would most likely cost him a substantial loss in stamina. The Man of Lava clenched his fists and took upon a fighting stance, merely doing that caused the meteorite to shake and groan with pressure from his aura and heat. He seemed to be waiting for Ichigo to make the first move as he remained stationary.

”Let me guess why you let out that sudden war cry,” Ichigo smirked, “Someone you hold close or at least have some modem of respect for asked you who’d when between us, and you’d said you’d win even if I used my Bankai.”

”But you were guessing based solely on what you know about him from the anime or other yada-yada bullshit,” the hollow mask said. “But you’re wrong. This Ichigo isn’t the one from either sources. His basic abilities far exceed that of the original.”

“In a nutshell, I can do a lot more stuff,” Ichigo continued. “Like the fact I have more than one Bankai.”

”Not to mention the Resurrecion,” The hollow laughed.

As Ichigo and his hollow were about to speak more, Akainu interrupted, “Blah, blah, blah, are you done?” He shook his head, staring at the two of them with a deadpan stare, “...With this?”

“One more explanation,” Ichigo shrugged. “You're a jujutsu sorcerer. My job as a Soul Reaper is to purify hollows which are evil spirits that were at one point human who either become hollows due to their evil deeds or regrets and or other negative emotions. In other words, I’d advise against using your curse techniques against me.”

“I use Cursed Energy but I’m not a Jujutsu Sorcerer. There’s a difference between the two,” Akainu said firmly, “You and your variety of techniques may be great, but there is one difference between you and me that separates us. You talk and talk, I do and do,” The Admiral took upon a fighting stance, “So, do me and you a favor and shut up, and fight me.”

Ichigo smiled and pointed his sword at Akainu while the bandage swirled around his right arm and he placed his left hand on his arm “Bankai!” Sher outed and his spiritual pressure and power exploded. The air was cleared as Ichigo swung his sword to reveal his standard Bankai. “Tessa Zangetsu,” he said as he eyed the Admiral.

In a flash Ichigo blurred into several after images surrounding Akainu, even with his Haki he was having a hard time following the flow of Ichgio’s movements. All the images charged at the lava human with many of them just being nothing but mere images while others when hit would explode or be knocked away before fading into white spirit particles.

The clones and explosions were more and an annoyance for Akainu than anything, they disrupted his tracking of the Soul Reaper to the point he sent out a ring of lava whipping them out in a single blow. Though this proved to be something Ichigo planned out as he came down and landed his signature technique right on top of the Admiral's head.

They were both locked in place, Ichigo Tensa Zangetsu crackling with his spiritual power against Akainu’s Haki empowered magma fist. For a brief moment, Akainu was pushed back, the unexpected power jump along with his newfound speed took a time for him to readjust. But as he was starting to get shoved back, he remembered his promise and narrowed his eyes. He started to heat up again, his white magma glowing into a more brighter white as he started to shine like a star. Akainu clenched his other fist and threw a punch, however, Ichigo dodged the attack completely. The Soul Reaper had moved so fast he was behind the Admiral in an instant, but what he didn’t expect was a fist to grow out of Akainu’s back to slam into the Soul Reaper. Using Divergent Fist in addition to Ryuo and Advanced Conqueror’s Coating, the punch was significantly stronger than his more casual punches.

Ichigo was sent back, and Akainu turned back around and lunged at the swordsman. Fist clashed against blade once again as they danced around the hellish meteorite. It seemed that the longer Akainu was on the planet, the hotter it became. Fumes, smoke, and smog filled the air. The forests that once decorated the planet were starting to catch fire and crumble to ash, leaving smog in the air. Though Akainu wasn’t phased, it appears Ichigo might, although much to the Admiral’s surprise, the Soul Reaper didn’t seem to be too bothered by it.

Ichigo smirked as a golden aura covered the right side of his body and it coalesced into a medred of golden glowing armor of sorts. “HELL’S A LOT HARSHER PLACE THAN YOU THINK!” He yelled as he reached out with his left hand and grabbed on to something that sounded like a chain.

In a split second the Soul Reaper vanished again, “I’ve turned in hell on numerous occasions Admiral. This heat is nothing,” Ichigo said as he was now darting around on the somewhat invisible chains. His speed and force increased with each rebound. Akainu soon found himself trapped by these somewhat invisible chains that not even his magma or Haki could affect. Suddenly Ichigo was coming at the Admiral right from below, his blade crackling with his spiritual power and a trailing white wave of reiatsu behind him.

”Heaven's Piercer!” Ichigo yelled as he rocketed straight up with a heavy thump of thunder, cutting Akainu’s hat just as the Admiral returned to his lava form to take the brunt of the reishi wave.

“Hell,” Ichigo panted as he landed opposite opponents while his hell armor broke away, both panting. “Damn it all. Awakened users are no joke… your one tough bastard…” Akainu turned towards Ichigo; this was the perfect moment to end it all.

To win.

Within a flash, Ichigo got punched into the sky, far but not far enough Akainu couldn’t reach him. Without wasting another second he was in front of Ichigo, slowly, his white aura started to get a hint of purple. And then… Red? “KAIO-KEN TIMES FIFTY!” A large spiky red aura burst from the Admiral as his power was multiplied to beyond. Another punch slammed into Ichigo, this one far more powerful than the last, he was now coating Ki into his attacks among other things. The purple aura started to build up over time with each and every punch. His own punchest started to burn and break apart the Admiral’s clothes as his shirt couldn’t hold the power he was putting out. Leaving him shirtless. Ichigo caught a glimpse of what appeared to be symbols on his chest and that was when he realized; Akainu was a God of Destruction in training.

And he just got into his Destroyer Form.

Akainu continued his onslaught of fists, refusing to let Ichigo even breathe for a second, “FUJI!” a punch landed onto the Soul Reaper’s gut. “BROMO!” Another punch was directed at his jaw, “ETNA! LOA! ST. HELENS! SEMURU!” With each punch, he started to build more and more power. Finally, he started to use his Reckless and with each punch, started to improve his odds on landing a Black Flash, Natural Twenty, and Brutal Critical. He needed Ichigo out and he needed it now.

Akainu started to sweat as he landed his onslaughts of crits, his skin was starting to crack. Akainu started to think, “Every time I do a physical attack, I store potential energy equivalent to the kinetic energy I push out. I stockpile it within my body and I can release that potential energy I have built up in bursts. But I haven’t done that yet, this is the perfect opportunity to release it all. If I don’t, then all of the potential energy within me will go critical and explode me; it won’t kill me, but if I lose all of that, I’ll have no chance of victory.”

Akainu continued to land his onslaughts of crits and flashes, and his skin started to crack more as he built more potential. “Should I do it…? Aw fuck it,” Akainu snarled as his eyes turned white with a purple outline around his eyes, “KAIO-KEN TIMES ONE HUNDRED!” He yelled and punched Ichigo into deep space. Akainu shot after him with a roar so powerful, the universe started to crack.

“You’re not the only one with god ki…” Ichigo gave a smirk as his body erupted in blue ki. “I honestly can’t control myself while using it so i think I’ll let it all loose” he raised his finger and a small cero appeared above as he pointed right as his heart “Devour my enemies and protect what's mine… Zangetsu,” he fired his cero right through himself leaving a hole. Chained erupted from the pommel of the Soul Reaper's sword and covered him in a black ball. The chains hardened and started to shrink onto the inside and soon emerged Vasto Lord Zangetsu holding a white Tensa Zangetsu.

The hollow let out its own roar that matched the Admiral’s in intensity.

Ed watched the intensity of the fight with his hosts from their box back in the origin arena via holo-viewer.

”This is odd,” Ed spoke up as he held his chin. “Ichigo transformed into his Vasto Lorde form but his sword is white and black instead of the black and red. He’s not using his bankai in this state. Why? What exactly are you up to?” The alchemist smirked. “He’s still not fighting at full strength but at the same time he’s going all out.”

His comment caught Katakuri’s ear.

“Ichigo is one of two unique beings in the world of bleach that possess attributes of the four races,” Ed explained. “Hollows, Shinigami, quincies, and humans,” he listed on his fingers. “Technically he is a Quincy with soul reapers powers with a hollow as a zanpakuto spirit as with a flesh and blood human which also allows him access to fullbring powers to. Short story being, it means he can tap into all of those abilities as he pleases. You’ve already seen him doing this on some occasions during the tournament. The real kicker is he can also flawlessly stack the powers of his base origin on top of each other similar to what Akainu has done. The thing is, in base mode when he’s nearly completely hollowfied he still has his zanpakuto even in shikai. In Vasto Lorde form he still has it using bankai. That sword in his hand is White Zangetsu’s bankai. Two things I can think of, first being that the hollow has completely taken over, but if that was true then the sword wouldn’t be there at all, two is a fake and he has some sort of trick up his sleeve.”

Katakuri said nothing in reply and sat on his throne, staring down at the arena. He kept whatever Ed said in mind, but his main focus was more on Akainu than anything. Curious as to what he would do.

Back to the fight, from afar, Akainu let out a burst of his Cursed Technique with a punch. Infusing that with his various techniques, the force of the attack slammed into Ichigo’s gut and blasted him lightyears away through a star. As he was carried through the fiery gas, he was met with Akainu who had appeared behind him with his fists in the air. He slammed his fists down, performing a sledgehammer and landing a Black Flash, sending Ichigo below him and through a planet.

Akainu was suddenly hit with several balas in rapid succession which also sent a soul wave throughout his body momentarily paralyzing the Admiral due to motor function loss. As he regained his senses he saw the hollowfied Shinigami holding his sword’s hilt with his right hand, tripe pointed downward, and his left hand seemingly holding the blade in a familiar stance that had been used earlier. The blade itself was covered in a cero as Ichigo blurred out of sight and behind the Admiral caused a large gash to appear across his chest. Akainu recalled the base ability of the sharingan, copying techniques.

Ichigo hadn’t been merely watching all the fights from above; he'd been doing so using his sharingan, and thus gaining every single move and form used in them. The hollow suddenly spun around and appeared right in front of Akainu’s face with a cero already charged in its horns and unleashed it point blank sending the Admirals flying to the other end of the asteroid field, and threw several meteorites as well.

Akainu watched as the asteroids approached, as they came into range, they heated up and melted down the magma. With the surrounding magma, he turned them into fists and sent an army of punches down upon Ichigo. But Akainu appeared behind Ichigo to grab his head and flew through the magma fists, each punch coated in his Conqueror’s. When he flew through all of it, he landed a left uppercut direction onto Ichigo’s spine, and twisted it. With that punch, he let out a more stronger burst of his Cursed Technique and forced the Shinigami to cough up blood as he was sent back out of the galaxy. Akainu glanced down and took out his cigar case to put another cigar – or replace his current one, he wasn’t really sure. Regardless, he put a cigar in his mouth and took a drag.

Ichigo flew through space, his mind nearly blank, only thinking of fighting. His eyes finally opened in his mask to reveal his burning flame pattern mangekyo pattern sharingan. He stopped himself with a sudden burst of ki. Now that his hollowfication had stabilized he was once again in complete control of his body. His eye drifted down to his sword, tightening his grip and the false zanpakuto shattered to pieces. He flicked his hand and the shards ignited into black and red reishi before forming several cero lances.

“Luz de la Luna,” he spoke in a raspy tone and with a flick off his claw, sent the lances straight at the Admiral. Ichigo then concentrated on himself and activated his own red god ki while coating himself in his Armament Haki. He started to hathern his power in a black ball in front of him. Stretching his arm out the ball stretched as well, from into another but more weaponisc looking javelin.

”Lanza del Relámpago,” the hollow said as he rocketed toward the Admiral, starting off with his shunpo he broke Mach 6 with lightning sparking over his body before adding on his Sonido to top that at Mach 16. Tapping into his Quincy abilities, blue Blut circuits appeared all over his body both strengthening and hardening it to allow him to tap into Hirenkyaku ro all but become a white line as he and. Akainu’s collide, his lance buried in the Admiral's chest as the duo shot through the universe even through stars as if they were more balloons until the weapon broke and caught them both in a massive outpouring of dense reishi, dealing significant damage to foe and wielder alike.

”He did what the other did,” Ed thought out loud. “He used Haki to further protect himself knowing the speed would tear him apart, but still… where’s the sword…”

Akainu and Ichigo floated across from one another badly damaged and severely drained of power, one of Ichigo’s horns was nowhere to be seen while cracks covered his mask. His hollow form greatly increased his strength and durability by leaps and bounds but there was still only so much it could handle, though hollow fixation also allowed his healing factor to increase, though instant regen was still out of the question due to tournament rules.

“Might I ask you why you decided to fight in this tournament?” Ichigo asked out of genuine curiosity.

Akainu at first remained silent, the hole in his body from the javelin slowly refilled itself with magma until the hole was no more. His cigar was still in his mouth, he took a long drag and exhaled a puff of smoke. “...Because I’m a Commander,” he simply responded.

“I can respect that,” Ichigo nods. “Those in command must show they are worthy to be in charge from time to time. I’m just a fight-happy fool who was roped into it by my best friend.”

“You’re wrong about being ‘worthy to be in charge’. We Commanders don’t really command anything. We are protectors; we protect this world,” Responded the 10th Commander, “There are still people stronger than even I out there, and it is our jobs as Commanders to fight opponents who will help us grow stronger. So we can better protect what is ours. Every life here, from a rose to a dragon, matters to me. I won’t allow anything to harm the people of this world’s smile. The relationships, their love, their hate, their grief. As the 10th Commander, as the strongest, I carry all their dreams and nightmares on my shoulders. Which is why I must stand strong.”

“Hehehe…” Ichigo chuckled, “Yes, get that. As the Head captain of the Shinigami for the Black Clover Kingdom, I guess I stand for that as well, or more for the souls of the departed than of the living but both sides are all the same really. Honestly, I think you would’ve preferred Asta as an opponent over the guy that shoots his mouth off. He lets his actions speak for him and his voice is heard when needed.”

For the first time, Akainu cracked a subtle, subtle smile, “Heh… Sounds like a great guy.”

“He’s the bestest friend a guy could ask for,” Ichigo reached up and pulled his horn off and it transformed into his red and black zanpakuto.

The Admiral let out a deep sigh despite being in space, “Well, I guess we should finish this up, Kurosaki…” From his right fist, every single ability he has fired up as his aura spikes up. His Kaio-Ken, his Cursed Energy, Chakra, all the nine yards and more. He went into a fighting stance with his fist cocked back, intent on finishing this all in one punch.

“It's been an honor to fight against you Admiral,” Ichigo said as he activated all his remaining powers. Blut once more cored his body as his mask began to crack and fall apart as he covered himself in his Armament Haki his Sharingan in mangekyo state as reishi gathered and poured off his blood like a tourney of water.

Both fighters activated their Conqueror's Haki and Spiritual Pressure straight at the other causing a clash of power and lighting to flash.

“Dog of Hell Style…” Akainu’s right fist started to crackle with energy and glowing cracks started to form across his skin.

“Gran Ray…” Ichigo pulled his sword above his head as his reishi pooled into the weapon and started to blacken his hands with burns.

“Krakatoa Fist.”

“Meido SANGESTSHA!”

With that, Akainu unleashed all the stored energy he built up with one strike, getting a Natural Twenty, Brutal Critical, and a Black Flash. Ichigo’s attack, while it hasn’t been multiplied, still performed on par with Akainu’s attack and with the sheer force of the two attacks colliding…

…In the Void a small bloop could be heard outside the universe.

Katakuri sat on the throne with a fist resting on his chin, looking past the hologram as it turned static, and instead looked back at the arena. Elia raised a brow and looked around.

“What? What happened?”

Katakuri raised a finger, “...Wait for it.”

“Here they come,” Ed crossed his arms while nodding his head. “Best fight.”

A huge tear ripped through reality above the dimension where the tournament was being held and black lightning and spiritual energy struck down from above like lightning. It didn’t hit the arena, but it made such a loud sound and a large shockwave that some debris shot away at the speed of light. Leaving the audience in awe and the remaining fighters in shock.

Nursing Wounds in the Peanut Gallery.

Nursing Wounds in the Peanut Gallery.

7:52:18

It’s been a minute since Queen Elia sent Akainu and Ichigo off the arena so they could have their fight. The arena fell into silence, it doesn’t seem like any action is going on, perhaps they’re all nursing their wounds from the constant rocking and shockwaves the heavy hitters have been pushing out. Between Fujitora’s explosion and Bullet and Quill’s fight, the arena is wrecked. The remaining fighters are scattered across the shattered arena. It’s now split into four pieces instead of the previous three. One was the remnants of the lava lake and rivers where Zirconis and Clutzy Doo fought. The second was the various debris above the arena, almost hovering like an asteroid belt. The other was the more solid state of the arena, the inner parts of the arena still remained unbroken and beneath them was still the cave system that Herobrine was carving. And last, the fourth one, the islands on the edges of the arena. Big enough to not be considered debris, but they’re no longer connected to the arena, so they’re not considered part of the mainland.

However, when we look at the audience, the Eliatropes that gathered the Displaced were all sitting down with the universes they brought to the tournament. For instance, Jessie sat with Jackson’s universe, William with Sora’s universe, and so on and so forth. Sitting over with the Commander’s Universe is Tina, the one who brought Noel over. On the Commander’s side there were several unicorns performing healing spells on Fujitora, and a hell of a lot pouring healing spells onto Bullet. The colossal man rested back into his seat, his eyes closed, and his shoulders slumped with exhaustion.

Tina sat next to Noel, awkwardly swinging her legs on the seat, “So… Noel, how are you doing?” She threw a glance over at the dragon, her eyebrows raised curiously.

The dragon king Bahamut Noel had been very quiet since his defeat, looking severely disappointed in himself that he couldn't go all out. So much power left unrevealed. "..Honestly sad that I won't be getting that wish to go home, to finally get rid of the displaced form I was forced into ages ago."

“Hey,” Tina put a hand on his shoulder (or tried to, she was short, and he was a dragon), “I’m sure you’ll be able to go back home. You may not be in it, but Arkham is,” She gestured to the shattered arena. “He’s somewhere out there fighting. While he may seem to be cold and serious, he still has a heart underneath all that metal. Maybe he’s fighting so you can get that wish home?”

"Tch, somehow still able to fight despite his body being that of a human who wields guns." Noel pauses to snort as he crosses his arms.

“His body isn’t just that,” Tina shook her head, “He’s…” she let out a sigh, slightly looking away, “...A cyborg. He isn’t the same Red Hood. He’s kind of like you in the fact that he was ripped away from his world and placed in Equestria. Our old King, he tore him apart, tortured him until he was strong enough to become a Commander. So… Don’t feel too bad.”

“Then I hope he does, at least someone here will have a happy ending...” Noel said, his voice still full of sorrow. Tina looked up at Noel with sympathy and put a hand on the dragon to try and comfort him. Behind them, Lord Twigo was sipping some tea that Zabuza had brewed for everyone. The good ol’ calming Jasmine tea. Noel however, denied the offering since the size of the cup would do nothing for him other than a quick sip. Zabuza noticed this and walked away for a brief moment and came back with a comically large teacup, making the dragon accept it this time as he sips it in silence.

“Ah, such good tea!” Lord Twigo smiled before looking over at the people adjacent to them, that being Berserker’s ousted team. “Would you like some? Zabuza here can make some killer tea!”

The Night Sentinels looked towards the Princesses, who smiled awkwardly and nodded. “Yes, please.” They answered the commander.

Zabuza peeked over Lord Twigo’s giant body, “Coming right up, ma’ams,” he went back behind Lord Twigo and moved quickly. After some cluttering, he walked out with a plate of three cups of calming Jasmine tea. He approached them with kind eyes to show he’s nice (given they can’t see his smile and all) and outstretched the plate to them. “Here you go, enjoy.”

“Thank you.” The royals picked up their plates and took a sip from their cups. Almost immediately, their bodies began to relax, and anxiety faded away for the moment.

He gave a slight bow, “You know, out of all the princesses here, you three are my favorite. You are respectable in the sense that you know when to quit, and unlike some of your variants…” He looked over at the Twilight from Jackson’s universe, “...You don’t come to a fighting tournament pregnant.”

“I’m still a bit upset about her participating and Sergeant Krimzon slapping her.” B. Twilight said with a sigh.

Zabuza nodded slowly, “Yeah, but as much as it may sound wrong, a little mean, and maybe a little bit crazy…” He sucked the air through his teeth and mask, “...She deserved it.”

“…I guess.” B. Twilight’s ears wilted flatly against her head.

“I am shocked you all picked up Haki so quickly,” Zabuza said, changing topics, “You barely knew about it seven hours ago and now look at you folks. Strong willed and all.” The Alicorns blushed with a smile from the compliment and the Night Sentinels smirked underneath their helmets.

“Now they can actually fight Logias!” Zabuza turned over to Ganondorf who sat next to Zeref, a mug full of beer. “No more memes about ‘you have no haki’ from good ol’ Akainu!” He laughed before taking a swig of his mug.

“Yeah, no more of that,” Zabuza shook his head, “That whole ‘you have no haki’ thing was pretty funny.”

Ganondorf nodded, “Yeah, imagine like a guy who’s top in his universe, and he punches a guy made of light,” he gestured over to Lord Twigo who was mid drink, “and just can’t hurt him. That’s just funny, right, Zeref?” He elbowed the Black Mage in the ribs with a hearty laugh.

Chuckling a little as he nodded in agreement, Zeref took a momentary sip of his own drink, which was water. Call him basic but he knew what he liked. “It is quite amusing, I give you that, Ganondorf.” The Black Mage smirked.

“So… Bullet, how’re you doing?” Ganondorf turned his head over to Bullet who’s still covered in both his and Quill’s blood. He still has wounds being tended to by a group of unicorns. He said nothing and slowly, slowly, looked over at Ganondorf and Gar’s team with a deadpan expression.

“Serves you right for underestimating the King of Fairies!” Adreana laughed at the man while her twin sister only nodded once.

“Lord Gar may still be young as a displaced, but his abilities are nothing to scoff at,” Yuki said as she sipped her tea. “Even if you were just caught in the fallout of the attack, you're still Lucky. Look at Sir Fujitora who took the fall might of the sacred spear.” She turned to Zabuza, “I must say this Tea is wonderful. May I ascertain your recipe so I might continue to enjoy it back home?” The man slowly nodded and just decide to go back to the other conversations as that woman gave him the creeps with an extra chill down the spine to boot.

“I believe that means “in a lot of pain”, right?” Zeref stifled a laugh. Zirconis meanwhile, looked at Bullet with a bit of sympathy, the Jade Dragon’s chest still aching with pain every now and then.

“I feel like I have post nut clarity,” Bullet said out of nowhere, bringing Ganondorf and Zeref to burst out in laughter. Zabuza and the other commanders' sans Fujitora laughed as well. “But like… A fight instead of ejaculation.”

“Fuckin’ hell, I mean it sure as shit looked like you and Quill were enjoying yourselves out there.” Zeref laughed, bracing himself against the table he was sitting at.

“I’m pretty sure we smashed so hard none of us are going to be walking straight,” Bullet said matter of factly, which made Ganondorf slam his fist on the table he was sitting at.

“BRO! You can’t just–” The Dark King put a hand on his face to muffle his laughter. Rocking back and forth and shaking his head, “Oh my fucking God.”

Zeref couldn’t help but bang his head on the table, causing the cup he was drinking from to jump a little as the Mage continued laughing. Zirconis, on the other hand, was wheezing with laughter. As much as he could without reopening his stitches, at least.

“Our fluids paint the arena; they are painting the arena right now. It is everywhere,” Bullet said with a straight face.

“I fucking hate you, Bullet,” Ganondorf groaned out a chuckle, holding his face with both hands. “You… You… You just suck.”

“You had a fight with Zeref and both of you were pounding each other, what’s wrong when I do it?” Bullet raised a brow, “I’m just describing it.

“But there’s a difference!” Ganondorf said, “Tell him, Zeref.”

Recovering from his laughter enough to answer, Zeref took a deep breath as he calmed down a little. “Yeah… yeah, there’s a difference alright. You see, when Ganondorf and I fought, we fought because we like fighting.” He gestured to both him and Ganondorf. “But when you and Quill fought, you two fought because you love fighting like you’re sexually attracted to the concept itself.” The Black Mage huffed, unable to contain the smile on his face from the bullshit hilarity around him.

“Listen…” Bullet raised a hand, “...Fuck you,” Ganondorf started cackling and fell over on his chair. “And Ganondorf is like that too, don’t let him fool you.”

Zeref calmly took a sip of his water as he hummed. “Oh, I know. He’s just a lot more subtle about it than you.” He smiled.

“I just wanna remind everyone,” Ganondorf raised an arm from below and pointed a finger at Zeref, “His eyes changed to red when we fought.”

“Good point, let me rephrase.” Zeref cleared his throat. “We’re more subtle about it than you and Quill are.” He glanced at Ganondorf. “And my eyes change to red depending on a multitude of things, whether I’m angry, excited for a fight, or just mildly perturbed, so.” He shrugged nonchalantly.

“I’m just lucky they weren’t pink,” Ganondorf sprung to his feet, “Imagine fighting someone with pink eyes, er, iris’. That would be pretty weird.”

“That’d be mildly unsettling.” Zirconis mumbled as he continued watching the arena.

“Yeah, like, pink iris’ are synonymous with love, I think, right?” Ganondorf raised a brow, “I think so. I hope I’ll never fight someone with those eyes…” He took a quick glance at Zabuza and winked at him. The shinobi just facepalmed.

Zeref thought for a moment. “I mean… it’s either love or lust, and I’m not sure which’d be worse.” He answered.

“I think its both,” Yuki thought aloud as she tilted her head.

“Shit, I wouldn’t mind,” Kyle said, raising his hands, “A win is a win for me.

“A win is a win,” Ganondorf, Bullet, and Zabuza all agreed.

Zeref blinked a few times as he looked at them. “Huh, out of everyone here I would’ve thought that at least you and Zabuza would have significant others. Guess I was wrong though.” Zeref said to Kyle.

“We’re all single,” Kyle laughed, clapping his hands together, “No woman even sees me as a lover.”

“What do you mean?” It was Fujitora’s turn to speak, he turned his head over to Kyle despite being blind, “I hear you and our universe’s Rainbow Dash get along quite well.”

The Eliatrope shrugged, “Eh, she’s my bro, we’ll never be more than that.”

Zeref rolls his eyes as he sips from his cup of water, emptying it. “He says that now, but…” The Black Mage trailed off as he mumbled.

“Indeed,” both Spike and Rainbow from Gar’s team said in unison.

“No, no, no,” Ganondorf said, starting to get a little drunk, “We just need five more seasons of drawn out love, and then boom, kiss under a sakura tree!” He cackled along with Bullet.

“Y’know, last I saw before my soul was booted into Equestria with Mavis, my brother Natsu still hadn’t gotten together with that Heartfilia girl. And I couldn’t help but get the sense that they’d been this close to getting together for the longest time.” Zeref grumbled, facepalming. “Hell, it was almost like me and Mavis for a while there.”

“What about the, uh… The,” Ganondorf snapped his fingers before looking over at Jackson’s universe, “What about you girls? How did you meet the Saiyan?”

Jackson’s girls blinked for a moment before Twilight cleared her throat. “Well, we first met him in the Everfree Forest while he was training. As for meeting Princess Celestia and Luna….well-” Twilight was about to continue but Rainbow interrupted her.

“Jackson met Luna by fighting each other and with Luna getting her ass kicked by him,” Rainbow Dash said and some of the others could easily hear the excitement in her voice about Jackson beating up one of the princesses while said princess had a look of embarrassment.

“Figures,” Bullet shrugged, “Some princesses in other universes are pushovers, not like the ones in Sora’s universe. Those royals kicked some of our asses. That being Arkham and Noel.”

“AND DON’T YOU FORGET IT!!!” Sol bellowed.

“My world’s Luna put a hole through Quill’s stomach with one of his swords.” Zeref hummed as he got a refill on water, having gotten up to do so a few seconds ago.

“That’s funny,” Laughed Bullet, “What about you, Noel? When you met your princesses, did you get your ass kicked?

“The one Deltorix’s universe certainly could hold her own,” Adreana added. “Though her sister leaves a lot to be…. Well, just leaves a lot…”

“I never got to meet them.” Noel said with a shrug of his arms.

“Cowabummer dude,” Kyle said in a mock surfer accent, causing a chuckle to fall out of Herobrine.

“I say you’re lucky, few Displaced have never met the princesses,” Herobrine pointed out.

“To be honest, I’m treated like a freak in my world by everypony due to me looking like a dragon. I had to wear some kind of registration magical collar just to get them off my back.” Noel said with a snort; causing a small burst of flames to erupt from his nostrils.

“Ah, so pre-dragon-acceptance Equestria, huh?” Herobrine raised a blocky brow.

“Monsters are seen as monsters, and if you’re familiar with Final Fantasy Tactics then you’ll fully understand what I mean.” Noel said as his red slitted eyes gazed upon the minecrafter.

“I understand completely,” Herobrine nodded.

“This is one of the reasons why I wanted to win the tournament, get that wish and make my way back home to my normal human life.” Noel said as his tail flicked about.

“Back on that princess thing,” Kyle rested his head on his chin, “I don’t think I’ll ever want to fight a princess again…” he then paused for a moment and slightly glanced over at Sora’s Luna before quickly looking back to where he was originally. Off into space.

There was a brief awkward silence between the Commanders, who looked over at each other slightly. “Soo…” Necrozma started to say, “It’s a shame I didn’t last as long as I thought I would.”

“Pfft, ain’t that the truth? Akainu blew me away with Krakatoa; literally,” Herobrine crossed his arms and pouted, “I didn’t even get to fight anyone…”

“So, Zirconis, how does it feel to have been beaten by a blind guy?” Bullet raised a brow in intrigue.

“I was beaten by the third strongest Commander. So, while my chest might’ve been caved in, my pride hasn’t.” Zirconis mumbled in response.

“I think I would have been a better matchup for you honestly,” Ganondorf noted, his hands behind his back, “You’re definitely about 6th or 7th Commander level.”

Zirconis nodded with a wince. “Yeah. Definitely bit off more than I could chew with that matchup.”

“You got hit with Tekken combos,” Necrozma chuckled, “For an hour too. I was watching that.”

“By a blind man too,” Justin laughed and shook his head, “Man, oh, man…”

Sniffing the air a little, Zirconis narrowed his eyes a little as he blinked and sniffed a few more times, wincing a little more as he turned his head to look at both Justin and Necrozma. “Wait… I’m only noticing it now, but you two smell… off.” He nods at Justin. “Heck, the person who brought me, Quill, and Zeref here smelled off, I just hadn’t had time to really focus on it. But… Why do you smell a little like a dragon? It's definitely no dragon I’ve ever encountered obviously, but still.” He then looked directly at Necrozma. “And you just have a… weird smell.”

“What do you mean by that?” Necrozma crossed his arms with intrigue.

“Well, it just smells… incomplete?” Zirconis tilted his head. “Genuinely I don’t know how else to put it, it’s like you're just… not a hundred percent there.” He sighed before resting his head back. “Though that might be the aftereffects of the concussion, I’m not sure. Delirium or concussion, take your pick.”

“You messed him up real bad, Fujitora,” Necrozma turned over to the 8th Commander.

“I told him it was unwise,” Fujitora pointed out innocently.

“Never said I was wise.” Zirconis reminded the blind commander.

Ganondorf raised a finger, “I do wanna point out he was having an epic fight and then got blue balled.” Fujitora just hummed at that.

“Fuckin’ sucked ass, getting blue balled like that.” Zirconis grumbled with a little annoyance. “And I was just getting into it too. Was boutta use a Jade Dragon Emperor Spell and everything.”

“Do you ever get blue balled like that?” Ganondorf looked over at Berserker’s universe. He was met with deadpan silence by them. “Like… You’re fighting someone and they just leave you hanging… Like–” Ganondorf fought back a smile, “They just… Y’know? Y’know what I mean?”

The Night Sentinels pulled out their BFG 9000s and the surrounding area cleared. Nobody wanted that smoke. Aside from Zirconis who was still confined to the hospital bed, in a near full body cast, and even then, he was trying to move himself away from the group.

“Womp womp,” Ganondorf pouted.

“Did you just say womp womp unironically?” Bullet raised a brow.

“Fuck you, Bullet.”

“That’s gay.”

8:02:06

Arkham was walking through the arena when suddenly something hit him in the back and he stumbled forward a little, “What the hell was that?” He looked around briefly before glancing at Berserker, “Was that you?”

“No.” Berserker shook his head before he caught another spine thrown their way. “It’s him.”

Arkham looked up at the asteroid belt of debris, he hummed briefly before turning and spotting what seemed to be a very bloodied and mangled homeless man- no, wait… no that was Quill. And good lord was he put through the wringer. His cloak, even more mangled and torn than before, was stained with the blood of both him and Bullet. Fresh blood still dripped from his arms and legs, and both of his knees were encased in an alchemy-made brace/cast. His navy blue hair was tinted a little red with both his and Bullet’s blood and he wore a tired yet determined and borderline crazed smile.

“Arkham… you dick!” Quill huffed, still a little winded. “You left… before I could even teach you… the Dragon’s Roar Spell.”

“Do I know you?” Arkham raised a brow, he turned over to look at Berserker, “Is this guy talking to me?” He turned back to Quill, “I don’t know you, man.”

Quill was silent for a moment before he sighed. “Either you're yankin’ my chain or you’re just being a dick.” He mumbled before continuing. “I’m the one whose blood you drank to become a Dragon Slayer, numb-nuts.”

Arkham turned to Berserker, “Listen, I was going through a rough time,” he then turned back over to Quill, “And about that, Quill… I realized that using the power you gifted to me to defeat Sora wouldn’t help me in the long run. You caught me after I got jumped by lava monsters and Noel getting ousted, so I was desperate. So… I don’t particularly want to be a Dragon Slayer right now, so I’m going to use our universe’s dragon balls, not the dragon balls this tournament will give the winner, and use it to take it away. Is that cool with you?”

Quill waved his hand dismissively, accidentally tossing some blood droplets onto the ground, yet he completely ignored that. “It’s fine kid, I figured anyway. Being a Dragon Slayer, while it's got its perks… it can also be a pain in the ass.” He smiled, brushing his human arm’s fingers through his hair to get it out of his face.

“Also, Time Dragon Slayer magic… Really?” Arkham raised a brow beneath his mask, “Like, what the fuck am I supposed to do with that? Yell at someone until they grow old?”

“More like destabilizing the molecular bonds between things that would’ve done so centuries in advance… I think. But it also reopens new and old wounds, and causes your cells to rupture.” Quill took his cloak off and began wringing the blood out of it.

“He means Time is subjective and we are all subjected to it.” Berserker simplified.

“Exactly,” Arkham pointed to Berserker in agreement, “Why couldn't you give me something basic? That would make sense, wouldn’t it?” He turned over to Berserker.

“Unfortunately that’s not how that works. I can’t really teach a Dragon Slayer element I don’t know. So, no fire, lightning, water, air, metal, etcetera.” The Dragon King shrugged, putting his cloak back on.

“Damn,” Arkham put his hands on his hips in disappointment, “Oh, and by the way Berserker, meet Quill. Professional dumbass and also the reason why I’m not out of the tournament yet.”

“Hello again, Berserker.” Said Professional dumbass nodded in greeting.

“You too met?” Arkham looked between the two.

“He was the annoying cunt who bothered my girls, until things straightened out and they got somewhere.” Berserker answered with a grunt.

“...Did he offer the same shit? Magic and all?” Arkham raised a brow.

“No I did not. Not in the same way I offered you.” Quill shook his head, blinking a few times as he looked around for a second. “Huh… tinnitus.” He mumbled.

“Well, now that we’re all here…” Arkham looked between the two, “Why don’t we all team up?”

Berserker looked at Quill. “How much blood have you lost?”

Quill thought for a moment before eventually shrugging. “Not a clue, but quite a lot, if I’m being honest. Though the translation from Dragon Form to Human Form might’ve been a bit wonky on my biology so, who knows.” He stretched his arms, wincing at the still lingering pain. “However, I’m thankfully not close to passing out and the adrenaline wore off like… three or four minutes ago, so I should be fine. For now, anyway.”

“He’s not gonna make it.” Berserker concluded and Arkham nodded in agreement.

“You look like a breeze could kill you. You won’t stand a chance in the final fight,” Arkham crossed his arms and hummed, thinking of something. He then paused and slowly looked at Quill. A lightbulb lit up in his mind. “Gentlemen, I may not have a brain, but I have an idea…”

8:05:27

Dillan's group watched the arena closely, their eyes scanning everything while the foals with them played together. Rainbow dash smiled widely as she watched Dillan resting against a tree, his arms crossed while she looked to the others. “Did you guys see what Dillan did?”

“Yes, very clever. Even if he accidentally knocked some of his own team out of the arena earlier.” Celestia said with a small giggle, holding a bundle of blue cloths in her forehooves.

“Do you think any of the other contestants noticed his little trick?” Pinkie said with a giggle.

“I don't believe so darling, and if it had been against the rules I'm sure the judges would have intervened.” Rarity said, smiling a little as she flipped her hair.

“Y-you dont suppose they didn't notice either do you?” Fluttershy asked them with a worried frown, as she held her daughter.

“Mama they're watching the whole arena, I doubt none of them noticed.” Deseray said with a giggle as her mane shifted from green to purple, as her body became anthropomorphic at the same time.

“Our little ball of chaos has a point honey.” Discord smiled, holding Fluttershy close.

“Yeah, I wish I had more time to fight though.” The spidarian said with a huff, looking away.

“Indeed, it is a shame we were not able to show our skills.” Rook said, crossing his arms a little. “It is, however, interesting to see how well Dillan is doing alone.”

“Yes, father has always been able and quick on his feet.” Suicune said with a short nod, before smiling a little. “And since my blue ring flew to him he'll have a bit more of an advantage.”

“Yeah, and good job with your technique sister.” Rikou said, smiling as he nuzzled his sister's head. “You've come a long way since training.”

“I agree. You've come a long way.” Entai said with a grin, making their sister blush in embarrassment.

“Isn't that sweet, it reminds me of when Ember began training.” Torch said with a small grin, making his daughter's eyes widen a little.

“Dad, don't!” Ember said with a frown.

Torch laughed a little as he patted her head. “Don't worry sweetie, I'm just playing.”

“Oooo! It looks like Dillan's moving on!” Pinkie said, pointing to the ring as Dillan walked farther into the arena.

“Maybe he's looking for somewhere to lay low?” Spike suggested, crossing his arms.

“I think he's getting ready for the fight.” Luna said with a gentle smile, nodding to everyone else.

“GOOD LUCK DILLAN!” The entire group shouted in support of their friend and family.

Meanwhile, over at Sora’s team’s side of the stands, the entire team was playing cards.

“So, what odds do you give the General?” Gleaming asked. “Two.”

“Not great,” Sol admitted. “He’s shown off most of what he’s got, and most of the rest is very situation-specific.”

“Spells and combinations and such,” Luna added. “For specific foes with specific weaknesses. Five.”

“To be fair,” Cloud chimed in, “what he’s got is rather impressive. It’s not his fault the rest of these guys are punching in a weight class better measured in planets than pounds.”

Clutzy snorted. “‘Planets rather than pounds.’ That’s a good one. But yeah, these guys are awesome. I’d love to stay in contact with that Zirconis fella. He’d make a good sparring buddy. Probably a good drinking buddy, too.”

“Ugh, please no,” Cloud groaned. “You know how most Ponyvilleians are. He’d scare away all the cute mares.”

Clutzy narrowed her eyes at Cloud. “Not every drinking night needs to lead to banging, Cloud.”

“YOU TAKE THAT BACK!”

A round of chuckles went around the group before Luna spoke up again. “It would be good to stay in contact with some of them. Unfortunately, I doubt that my opponents will be eager to do so.”

“Same goes for me,” Coco muttered. “No offense, but I’d rather avoid spending too much time around people who can so easily fight against a Titan and IT. Princess. I’d rather keep my sparring and training sessions on a more reasonable scale.”

“To be fair,” Someone called out, and if someone looked over, they’d see Bullet, “Arkham blew himself up to win. He’s a crashout.”

Coco cocked an eyebrow. “I’m even less eager to train with people who blow themselves up.”

“That’s fair,” Bullet nodded and turned over to Kyle, “Is that fair?” Kyle looked away from the team, a little embarrassed by his past actions now that the post-fight clarity hit. “Why’re you looking away?”

“It’sfairIguess,” Kyle slurred together with a mutter.

Gleaming chuckled. “Post-battle clarity.”

Cloud giggled. “Is that anything like post-n-”

“Duke!” Strongheart interrupted, glaring at Cloud.

Gleaming rolled her eyes. “It can be.”

Jazz turned a curious eye on Gleaming. “How they hay would you know that?”

Gleaming grinned with a far-away look in her eyes. “Bolero has some wonderful spells in his repertoire.”

“Didn’t need to know that about my nephew,” Sol grumbled.

Luna rolled her eyes. “He’s the Prince of Love; you think I wouldn’t teach him everything I know about-”

“I DON’T NEED TO KNOW THAT ABOUT MY SISTER!!!”

“Gin!” Every eye turned to Fancy as he threw down his cards, a shit-eating grin splitting his face.

“Horseapples,” Jazz muttered, throwing down her cards. “I was one card on either side from a straight flush.”

“Almost had a Go Fish hand myself,” Luna grumbled, gathering up the cards and starting to shuffle.

Fujitora walked over and elbowed Zirconis’ ribs a little, gesturing to him, “You know you can always get to know your fight buddy a bit more.”

Clutzy’s ears perked up and he grinned over. “Yeah, come and join us! There’s always room for one more in…” He frowned and looked over at Sol. “What did you call this game again?”

“‘Earth Crap:’” Sol answered. “‘The Unholy Amalgamation of All the Stupid Card Games Sora Can Remember From His Home World.’ The official game of the EKA.”

Zirconis let out a strangled sound as he was elbowed in the still heavily cracked ribs. “Ow…” He hummed before looked over to the group. “Sure, why not.” Zirconis then summoned a small jade chain with a hook at the end and used to to pull his currently less-than-able body over to them. “Clutzy, teach me how to play this crime against every god in existence.”

Clutzy waved him off. “Not every god in existence. Just any gods of Earth. Basically…” his eyes rolled upwards for a moment before focusing on Zirconis again. “Actually, you’ll probably do better at this game than any of us. You actually know some Earth card games.”

“Which makes this fundamentally simple,” Sol added as Luna dealt out the cards. “Basically, if you get a winning hand in any Earth card game, you win. You can pass as many or as few cards as you want on your turn, as long as you pass at least one and keep at least twelve. Naturally, with a group this size, we play with more than one deck.”

“Ace’s high and low,” Luna added. “Jokers are wild. Face cards in ascending order are Knight, Duke, and Princess. Any questions?”

Zirconis stared at them for a few seconds. “I think… so.” He blinked a few times. “Yeah, it seems like it’s simple enough.”

“Maybe for someone who grew up with these games,” Strongheart muttered, looking at her cards and grimacing. “There’s something like two dozen games included in the rules. I’ve only got seven of them down for sure.”

“To be completely honest, Zeref taught me most card games he personally knew which wasn’t many. And Quill likes to torture me with Uno, so.” The Jade Dragon hummed. “Not sure why, but he is unnaturally good at Uno.”

All eyes turned to Luna, who shook her head. “Card elimination game,” she explained. “Impossible to incorporate.”

“And it's known as “the destroyer of friendships” according to Quill.” Zirconis chuckled as he winced shortly after. “Ow.”

Clutzy frowned and summoned his keyblade. “Here, let me. Cure.” A small halo of green light appeared above Zirconis and rained leaves made of light around him.

Slowly, the pain started to dull and although his chest looked like he was punched by a very angry Bullet, he did feel quite a bit better. “Remind me to buy you some drinks, cause I owe you one.” Zirconis huffed with relief from the pain.

“Never mind!” Cloud perked up. “He’s welcome anytime!”

Clutzy rolled his eyes. “He said he owes me, not you.”

“Hey, between his debt to you and my smexiness, I bet we can get him to pay for the whole bar at least once.”

“Well, that depends.” Zirconis hummed a little. “How much is the transfer rate between bits, I think that’s your currency, and jade? And how badly do you want your economy broken? Cause I am the Jade Dragon.” He chuckled before grimacing. “Though be lucky I’m not that pretentious asshole, Viernes, I think was his name. Gold Dragon with just as much vanity. Was fuckin’ annoying too.”

Sol flicked his wing, a small trail of fire flicking Zirconis in the nose. “No. Bad dragon. No breaking my country’s economy.”

Zirconis merely blew the embers away, smirking as he did so. “Don’t worry, I’ll try not to do that if ever Quill and I visit.” He hummed before smiling. “I’ll just steal some of Quill’s bits in order to buy shit.”

“I’mma tell him that!” Bullet said in the background.

“He knows I do it but can’t prove shit!” Zirconis yelled back.

“Fair,” Bullet huffed, crossing his arms, not flinching at the pain, “...I wonder when that fight is going to end.”

“Oh, pfft,” Kyle shook his head, “Ichigo and Akainu are going to go at it for a while.”

“Who do you think is winning?” Necrozma inquired.

“Of course, Akainu, he’s the strongest,” Kyle huffed and folded his arms.

“I wouldn’t be so sure about that,” Zabuza muttered, as he said that Kyle’s grip on his arms tightened slightly, “That swing Ichigo did hurts even now. Say, Zeref, do you know anything about this Ichigo guy? You came with him.”

Zeref shrugged. “Only met him after arriving here. It was Edward who asked us to be a part of the team, so this was the first time we’d ever met.” He sipped some water from his cup before setting it down. “Truthfully, I have no idea what Ichigo is capable of.”

“One thing’s for sure,” Zabuza crossed his arms, “This fight is going to be close.”

8:11:08

Amidst the clashing of titans, one immortal slept like the dead. Sora’s nap had given way to a deeper slumber. He lay splayed out atop his own little asteroid, not a shred of dignity to be found. His one saving grace was that he hadn’t begun to snore.

“...mmm, yes, Mistress Luna. I’m a good little monkey. Let me show you…”

Unfortunately, his sleep-talk was far more condemning.

“Well, this is a bit surprising.” Someone muttered softly before lifting their red claw up to use telekinesis to lift Sora into the air. “Maybe I can get an easy win while he sleeps.”

Sora’s eyes snapped open. A flash of light heralded his transformation into Final Form, Oathkeeper and Oblivion in his hands while Biter, Reaper, and Ponderer hovered around him. Four blades pointed at his assailant’s throat while Ponderer cut through the magic that held him. Sora’s eyes glowed yellow, an intense glare focused on his foe.

The red dragon jumped back while covering himself in black skin with red lightning. “Shit, you are a light sleeper.”

Sora blinked a couple of times. “Oh.” Most of his keyblades vanished, Ponderer slowly orbiting around him as his eyes returned to normal. “Kinda depends. Sound doesn’t do much to wake me. Touch gets me up in an instant. Unless it’s Luna. What’s up?”

“Just doing some scouting, seeing who is left and seeing if I can ring out a few people while I am still around.” The dragon said, his Ultimate Shield staying active.

“Ah, makes sense.” Sora unleashed a huge yawn and scratched the back of his head. “So, we in the endgame yet?”

“I think so.” The dragon said before he pointed at the stands. “My whole team is gone already.” He frowned and summoned his keyblade. “You wouldn’t happen to have Ultima, would you?”

“Of course. Every blade from One, Two, C-oh-M, and Three-Five-Eight Over Two. Why?”

“I am on a road trip and I have to deal with a certain green skinned witch, and I was hoping to make the Ultima blades so I can use them against her eventually.” He said as he spun his keyblade around.

“Make?” Sora raised an eyebrow. “Wait, you have to deal with synthesis in your world?”

“Not really. I plan on using my crafting skill.” The dragon said with a shrug. “But I am not in my world, I am traveling with a gummi ship, also while I have a keyblade and some of the powers from Kingdom Hearts I am not a Kingdom Hearts displaced.”

Sora cocked his head to one side as he looked the dragon up and down. “Wait,” he asked innocently, “you aren’t Mushu?”

The dragon gave him a flat look. “No, I am Deltorix. I died and was given a second chance so I asked to go to Equestria with the power of the gamer from the webtoon comic The Gamer, in the body of an Equestrian dragon.”

“Ah, that makes a lot more sense. Or it would if I knew about ‘The Gamer.’ Or what a ‘webtoon’ was.”

“Webtoon is an app or website from earth that people can post their comics on, and the Games is one of the comics.” Deltorix said before he sighed. “If you really want to know more after the tournament is over, remind me and I'll get you a device with all the pages on it already.” He then dismissed his keyblade.

“But anyway, if you can let me touch your Ultima blade I can get the blueprint to make one for myself.”

“...and I’d let you do that while we still have a fight ahead of us… why?”

“Because I probably don't have the required items to actually make said weapon.” Deltorix said with a shrug. “Also I can give you a ton of powers later too.” He scratched his chin. “Also it would probably be against the rules for me to create a new weapon while the tournament is still going on.”

Sora shrugged. “Fair enough.” He summoned Ultima to his left hand and held it out to Deltorix. “Here you go. Good luck getting all of the Orichalcum Pluses or whatever.”

Deltorix reached out and touched the blade with one finger. “Analyze and done.” He lowered his hand. “Yeah, it may be a pain, but if it means killing that evil witch easier it will be worth it.”

“I get that. I never bothered with the Hades Cup back when I played the games until I had it. Just made everything easier. And that certainly carries over to my world.” He glared at the blade. “Of course, in any other context, it just looks like an expensive art piece, so I rarely let on that it’s my most powerful blade.” He dismissed it with a chuckle. “Or at least it was before I started getting tokens.”

Deltorix nodded his head. “Yeah, I never liked the looks of the first two ultima blades, but the third one was better.” He held his hand up and made an illusion of a red blade,

Sora stuck out his tongue. “Ugh, still too fancy. Give me a nice Fenrir or Metal Chocobo any day.”

“Remind me after the tournaments and I'll give you Kingdom Hearts three and system and TV and play it on.” Deltorix said with a chuckle and the illusion faded as he lowered his hand. “Perhaps I will summon you to mess with the witch and Pete later if you’re cool with that.”

“You’re on!” Sore smirked. “Of course, it might be hard to fight the Mistress of All Evil without Goofy to help me; won’t be able to get away with Fira-spamming her if she goes dragon without his MP-Gift.”

“Heck I can give Goofy a call and get both him and Donald to help.” Deltorix said with a laugh before he snapped his fingers. “Hey, is your world safe from the heartless? Do you want blueprints for a cornerstone of light?”

Sora gave Deltorix a deadpan glare. “I was joking. Please, for the love of all that is light, do not bring a Goofy and a Donald into my life.” He shook his head. “As for the Cornerstone…” He sighed. “Please don’t tempt me. I don’t know whether it would work in my world or not. Probably wouldn’t. But if you gave me the blueprints, it would only be a matter of time until I gave in and tried it. And if it failed…” Sora’s eyes grew old. Old and tired and hurt beyond all imagining. “Please, please don’t tempt me to recreate that mistake.”

Deltorix slowly nodded. “Alright, I am not sure what happened, but I can see it was painful, so I won’t ask.” He rubbed the back of his head a bit. “But if you ever want to have one, I can make it for you, and it may not stop nobodies or the unversed, but it should stop heartless, for a while at least.”

“Or just give them a target again,” Sora muttered before shaking off his gloom, his good cheer returning. “In any case, I actually don’t have to worry about nobodies.” His eyes flashed briefly white, and his tone grew dark. “Anymore.” Again, he returned to normal. “And I don’t really know what the ‘unversed’ are, but if they weren’t from the four games I know, they might not exist in my world.”

“Ah, well they are from Birth by Sleep, basically negative emotions given physical form, or something like that.” Deltorix told him before he hummed and scratched his chin. “Anyway, now that it is probably down to the leaders, who do you plan on fighting?”

“Eh, whoever wants the pleasure of kicking my flank out of the arena.” Sora took a long look around what had become of the tournament area. “I mean, no offense, but you guys are insane, putting out this much power. I’m out of my depth, quite possibly by an order of magnitude.”

Deltorix laughed a bit while shaking his head. “Trust me, I probably won’t last long against the top fighters, heck the biggest thing I have done in this place is make that.” He pointed up at the fake moon.

Sora looked up. Looked back at Deltorix. Raised an eyebrow. “Oh?” he said, his voice dripping with sarcasm. “Is that all?”

“It isn’t that hard, just moving a ton of rock using alchemy and then placing an allusion over it.” Deltorix said with a shrug. “You are a lot more chill than when my little assassins went after you.”

“Those were yours?!”

Deltorix grinned a bit while thumbing his snout.

“...right, changed my mind then.” Oathkeeper and Oblivion reappeared in Sora’s hands, Biter and Reaper rejoining Ponderer in orbit around him. “It’s on.”

8:14:50

As the inactivity of the arena grew on, more and more people from the stands were beginning to talk. Fujitora smiled at all of this, all these people from different universes, those who have different ideals and dreams, were all talking to each other. Forming friendships and rivalries. In all honesty, he wasn’t sure about this whole Tournament of Power style, but now that it’s here, and he’s hearing the laughter, and sensing the joy, this was all worth it.

Fujitora let out a content sigh, “I just wish you were here to experience this tournament instead of the last, Shiva. I can tell you would have enjoyed this one a lot more,” He hummed, turning his head up to the sky. “I wonder what you’re doing right about now…”

Zzzt!

Fujitora’s brows twitched, and he narrowed his blind eyes, what was this?

Zzzt!

Something big was about to happen, something dangerous. It had to be twenty seconds before it reached them, Fujitora immediately activated his Devil Fruit and used his control over the force of gravity down upon everyone in the stands, pinning them to the ground. “EVERYONE! COVER YOUR EARS AND BRACE YOURSELVES!” He ducked down too and put his hands on his ears.

Zirconis whimpered as he covered his ears. Zeref on the other hand sighed as he sipped his water, using his magic to create a pocket of sound-proof space around his ears… and around Zirconis’s. Though, as he did so, he suddenly got a very strange feeling, which compelled him to place his hand on Zirconis’s shoulder, creating a slightly bigger soundproof barrier around the two.

Bullet used his large body to grab Kyle and Herobrine and used the Gasha Gasha No Mi grab a chair and turn them into earmuffs. Necrozma held his hands out and created a psychic barrier around them and Zabuza helped, using water to help nullify the sound. The rest of the Commanders hunkered down within the barrier and covered their ears.

For Berserker’s lot, Twilight’s Observation Haki was going off and she ordered the Defenders to raise their barriers to protect their group from whatever was about to happen. She hoped their leader would do the same, because something big was coming down.

Deltorix’s group gasped his Celestia and Luna used their magic to try to make a sound proof bubble but before they could everything around them turned black and white as Cipher walked over with a small smirk. Cipher slammed his cane, but no sound came from it as a shield appeared around the group.

Jackson’s Twilight, Celestia Luna combined their magic to create a soundproofing barrier around their team while Spike used chakra and Ki to increase its strength along with Itachi and Kakashi.

“These people don't know the words “holding back”, huh?” Jackson’s Rainbow Dash said while adding her own magic, Ki and chakra to the barrier.

Dillan's Discord snapped his claw with a simple smile, creating a bubble to redirect the shockwave. His smile fell a little as the shockwave began pushing back against his forcefield, putting more energy into it while Celestia and Luna added in their own magic to keep everyone safe. “How rude, there are foals here.” Rarity said with a small huff, rocking her small bundle.

“Well, it is a tournament.” Spike commented, before looking back at the arena with everyone else.

“Things are getting dicey out there,” Ichigo’s Spike spoke as he had activated his armor and shielded Rainbow Dash, “you okay?”

“Fine,” Ichigo’s Rainbow dusted herself off. “Who do you think got it in the boss fight?” She looked at the twin angels who’d covered the rest of the group in Arc Barriers.

“It's hard to say actually,” Yuki sipped her tea, “Lord Ichigo is an extremely powerful displaced with an array of versatile skills that are on par with that of Lord Akainu. I don’t really know who will win because this is the first time I’ve met him and the others here. ”

“I’m with sis,” Adreana added as she munched on a piece of meat from her storage. “Lord Ichigo’s power was…. Well, it’s scary to say the least and from what I’ve overheard his power is on a similar level to that of the king he serves, right” she looked at Spike.

“That’s true,” Spike huffed as he sat down. “Ichigo and Asta are on similar levels in terms of power but overall, it’s Asta who's the better fighter. Though they never go all out when spar though.”

“I’ve always wondered t about that,” Ichigo’s Luna held her chin in thought.

“It’s probably to keep other nations from learning their abilities and strength,” Adreana tacked on. “Their pretty close to near immortals, especially being shinigami, but their power can still be crippled in various ways plus it keeps the other nations on their toes with guessing games.”

“True,” Ichigo’s Luna thought.

“Kind of getting bored with this thing though,” Rainbow stretched as she laid back on the bench. “I hope Boss Ichigo wins though. I’m still having happy thoughts about how we can gloat to our boss about how we got to come here, and he didn’t.”

“Yea,” Spike chilled, “the extra training will be worth it.”

“It looks like we have a victor,” Ichigo’s Luna pointed down to the arena.

Sol and Luna leapt to their hooves, digging them into the ground and Standing Firm. Sol wrapped everypony else in a bracing telekinesis and shield spell while Luna cast a muffling spell around them.

A massive tear through reality ripped the sky open. From the tear black lightning struck down with a fury along with an intense amount of spiritual pressure. Bringing the remaining competitors to their knees at the intense amount of willpower and spirit being exerted. The entire dimension they were fighting in was shaking with fury as the lightning continued to strike, obliterating parts of the arena where it struck. The spiritual pressure managed to do the same.

It was all so loud, the blasts, the lightning and thunder, all of it was so loud that even when their ears were shut it still managed to wrack their brains. It continued like this for a while, it had to be about three minutes before it all finally ended, and everything was silent. Save for their ears ringing from the noise. For a while no one moved in fear that it wasn’t over yet, they waited, they waited and waited. But then, they heard Katakuri’s kingly voice.

“FIGHTERS AND SPECTATORS ALL!” Katakuri boomed, not as loud as the tear, not as quiet to be muffled by the ringing, but enough that everyone could hear him. “THE BATTLE BETWEEN ICHIGO KUROSAKI AND SAKAZUKI “AKAINU” HAS ENDED!”

Kyle shakily stood to his feet, glancing over at the King from his throne, he tried to speak but he was still shaking. Either from the aftershocks of the tear through the dimension, fear, or nervousness, he couldn’t quite tell. But what was clear is that he couldn’t speak.

“Who won?” Someone finally asked, no one could tell who the person was who asked the question since most of them were more curious about the answer.

Katakuri stood to his feet, walking towards the railing of his sitting area and crossed his arms.

“THE WINNER IS…”

The Final Battle Begins! Free For All, Winner Takes All!

The Final Battle Begins! Free For All, Winner Takes All!

8:18:12

“...ICHIGO KUROSAKI!”

After the announcement was made, Berserker’s team was shocked at the outcome. The way he talked about the Admiral, along with how the other Commanders, Akainu, was considered the most powerful. He even changed the arena after Gar and wiped out most of the contestants as well. Then again, if you’re going up against someone like that, you need to go all-out.

On the Commanders side, Kyle stared up at his King in shock. He stared at him for a long time, his legs shaking subtly, “E–ex–excuse me? Di–Did I hear that right?” The 1st Commander asked the King, but Katakuri didn’t respond and instead turned around to head into his seat. As Noel claps softly with his claws, Kyle glanced over to Zabuza who had his arms crossed. “Did Akainu…?”

“He lost,” Zabuza said flatly, he bowed his head low and shook his head, “Sakazuki lost.”

Kyle slumped back into his seat and put his wrists over his forehead, completely and utterly in shock, “There’s… No way…” He shakily turned over to Douglas Bullet who had shadows over his eyes. “He couldn’t have…”

“He did,” Bullet grunted out a scoff, “Our strongest lost.”

It was at this point, the Eliatrope’s shoulders slumped and so did his hands, falling to his lap. He muttered to himself on how it was impossible and so on, the other Commanders merely bowed their heads to the ground. Ganondorf held his head and ran his fingers through his hair.

“I can’t imagine how this must feel for Akainu, man…” He put his hands to his mouth and breathed in, leaning down so that his elbows were on his knees. “This… Is a shock to all of us Commanders, man…”

Even the Eliatropes were silent with all of them just speechless, dumbfounded even. They don’t have anything to say just… Nothing. “B–Buh… But if Akainu lost, where is he?” Justin asked, looking around in the stands, trying to spot the 10t Commander.

“I…” William’s eyes went to the floor, “...I don’t know.”

Tina noticed Queen Elia walking up to the rails of their booth to make an announcement.

“ICHIGO KUROSAKI HAS DEFEATED SAKAZUKI “AKAINU”, LEAVING ONLY NINE FIGHTERS TO REMAIN!” She announced, “Byran the Bloody-Handed Berserker, Gar, Ichigo Kurosaki, High Master Sora, Jackson, Dillan, Deltrorix the Gamer, Michael the Arkham Knight, and Acnori Quill the Dragon King!”

“Way to go, Dillan!” Nearly everyone on Dillan's team shouted.

“YEAH!!” Ichigo’s Rainbow jumped up, “Boss actually did it!”

“GIVEN THAT THERE ARE NINE FINAL OPPONENTS, THE ARENA WILL BE CHANGED TO HAVE ALL OF THE FIGHTERS FACE OFF AGAINST ONE ANOTHER!” Elia started to glow with blue tribal symbols yet again and her eyes glowed with their color. She opened her palms and started to move the arena.

Arkham was still in shock, from both the shockwave and the announcement, his shoulders slumped and his gaze looking out towards the stands. He let out a sigh, “...Looks like you can’t win ‘em all, can’t you, Bruce?” He muttered to himself.

“That’s gonna fucking hurt.” Berserker hissed while he rubbed the back of his neck.

“Is it just me or is the ground still spinning?” Quill asked, using a nearby rock to steady himself. “Okay… I think I’m goo-” Suddenly, Quill gagged a little, a small bit of blood trickling out of the corner of his mouth. “Nope… okay… now I’m good. But geez, that shockwave was something else.” He mumbled.

Without warning, they felt a shift in the arena and saw the floating debris above moving. Arkham hummed.

“Looks like they’re changing the game,” He narrowed his eyes underneath his mask, “We’re in the final battle.”

“Hm.” The Doom Marine hummed before looking up at the fake moon. “Do you guys think I’m allowed to blow up the moon?” That got their attention.

Arkham turned to Berserker and hummed, “Considering another fighter made it, go for it.”

“Sweet.” Berserker brought out his BFG and waited until the final showdown commenced. “An overcharged shot should do the trick, if it doesn’t break before then. I’ll be left with only one shot. It’s a better trade-off.”

Quill looked at the artificial moon for a moment before looking at Berserker’s BFG. “Huh. Y’know this is really giving me some major Master Roshi vibes. Either way, I’m all for it.” He smiled like the professional dipshit he is.

His smile dropped a little however, as he huffed. “Though, I should probably consume the rest of the magic in the air. Can’t let that go to waste and I’m gonna need all the support I can get.” Quill rolled his shoulder as he began inhaling the magic around them. The pool of magic that still swirled in the air was drawn into Quill’s mouth, as it slowly vanished, before entirely disappearing. “Man, I hope the fire in my belly doesn't stop burning, cause I’ll need every ember it can offer.”

After a frustrating fight against an annoyingly slippery Deltorix, Sora finally managed to land a solid hit on the dragon. “Ha!” he shouted. “How do you like-”

The shadow clone vanished in a puff of smoke.

“...that?” Sora took a deep breath. “BUUUUUUUYSOOOOOMEAAAAAA-”

Without warning, they felt a shift in the arena. They saw the floating islands in the distance started to converge on the arena.

Sora glanced over, noting the convergence. “Huh. Anyway,” he cleared his throat. “-AAAAAAAPPLLLLLLLLLLES!!!”

Meanwhile the real Deltorix looked up from his medical supplies in his hiding spot and smirked. “Good for him, maybe after I master my soul reappear powers I can challenge him.” He muttered before going back to mixing some ingredients together to form magic replenishing potions.

”At least we all get a second win,” Gar huffed. “A little rest and we can regain our composure and a small bit of energy.”

Without warning, they felt a shift in the arena. The lava rivers around them started to reverse to go back from whence they came instead of flowing where they were supposed to.

“What the?!,” Jackson said while looking around at the changing arena.

“It appears the the admiral’s power over the arena has waned at last,” Gar said while breathing a sigh of relief, “But that also leaves us with a whole nother monster to deal with as well,” he looked at Ichigo who’d already reverted to his original form for the most part.

Jackson looked in the same direction and groaned in annoyance. “I already know this is going to be a pain in the ass since I lost to him in sparring practice in Asta’s World,” Jackson grumbled while leaning against the wall while keeping his guard up.

”You actually fought Ichigo?” Gar asked out of curiosity. “Anything different about him since your time in his world of note?”

Jackson grunted before looking at Gar with a frown. “With my green/red Lantern ring and super Saiyan four form……I lasted for about 20 seconds….10 minutes if I am lucky,” Jackson said while thinking of plans to defeat or survive Ichigo.

“Wait, did he have the sharingan and god ki when you were there?” Gar asked while rubbing his chin in thought. “It sounded like he hasn’t had those powers for long but he’s still fairly proficient with them both to attack and defend with them.”

Jackson was quiet for a moment before having a storm cloud over his head. “Aww Crap baskets,” he said, now thinking of a different way to survive Ichigo.

“You gave him those powers didn’t you?” Gar deadpanned while pointing.

“I guess it is time to see who is the strongest Displaced,” Jackson said while coming out of Super Saiyan Four to conserve energy.

”Damn,” Ichigo popped his neck as he walked, the smoke concealing his statue as he sealed his zanpakuto back in shikai and reverted back to human form. “Akainu was one hell of a heavy hitter,” he looked around and smiled.

Upon arriving, something suddenly shifts upon him touching the floor. When he looked around, he saw that the arena was changing to suit the small amount of fighters left.

Ichigo was busy organizing his thoughts. He’s honestly thought he wouldn’t be walking away from his last fight, so he wanted to make a small speech cause Akainu had been a great opponent and he’d been a fan for a long time. He wondered if the Admiral would be alright for drinks after the tournament. Ichigo had something very special he wanted to give the admiral as a thanks for such a Great fight.

A sudden thought crossed his mind, “Oh crap, did I leave the stove on?!” He panicked, “Aw man! Kukaku is going to kill me!” He grabbed his head while running around in a circle and yelling to the sky.

Dillan would feel a sudden shift in the arena, as the ground beneath him started to move towards the center. Dillan glanced down at the ground and then around himself a little, humming softly as he kept still to see what happened.

8:22:46

All of the nine remaining fighters arrived at a pseudo-arena with everything that’s left in the arena. Arkham, Quill, and Berserker found themselves in an almost mountainous region where they were highly elevated above the rest. There, they saw rivers of lava streaming down the arena and around the giant clock slowly sinking on the arena. There was a massive katchin wall surrounding the arena they were in, caging them in like rats, above them were the various debris left in the air. There were also mini-islands from the edges of the arena floating in the air as well.

Gar and Jackson found themselves standing near one of the giant katchin walls farthest away from Arkham, Quill, and Berserker. There weren’t any lava rivers around them but there is a river forming a crescent moon shape in front of them. Say a few dozen feet away.

Sora and Deltorix found themselves surrounded by lava rivers and standing apart from each other as a lava river split them up. It could only be described as swiggles of lava surrounding them. They were on the left of Arkham, Quill, and Berserker and on the right of Gar and Jackson.

Ichigo found himself standing on top of the massive walls surrounding the area, there he had a perfect view, but not as much of a view as Arkham, Berserker, and Quill do.

Lastly, Dillan stood on the opposite side of Sora and Deltorix and stood directly below a floating island, casting a large shadow on him. He was on a relatively flat field with some lava rivers here and there, but overall it could be said he was cozy.

“NINE FIGHTERS!” Elia’s voice boomed, “THREE OF THE SAME UNIVERSE! AND THE OTHERS NOT SO MUCH! THERE CAN ONLY BE ONE WINNER, ONE WISH! WHO WILL TAKE IT? WHO WILL BE THE FIRST THE FALL AND WHO WILL BE THE LAST?! ALL CARDS ARE ON THE TABLE; LET’S SEE WHO GETS FLUSHED AWAY!”

Ichigo held out his hand and motioned to himself, allowing the queen to see him, mouthing to her to allow him to speak. Elia sat on her throne, looking down at the Soul Reaper who defeated their strongest. She almost looked indifferent before amusement came in as a small smile. With a wave of her hand, she allowed the Soul Reaper a chance to speak.

“Much appreciated your majesty,” Ichigo bowed slightly. The time they’d allowed them to break allowed him to revert back to human form and shikai. “First, I want to address the Commanders,” he looked to the stands, “Admiral Akainu was indeed the strongest opponent I’ve had the greatest pleasure to face against,” he wore a wide smile. “This victory of mine is no less than that, a great pleasure and a great victory against a truly strong man. He put his all into his fighting as did I. Even though he lost I still feel his words burning in my ears. Please do not take his loss personally, merely as another step to grow even stronger,” he gave a thumbs up, “As my leader says, Dig Deep and Push past Your limits. I also want to correct something your queen said. She said there are three from the same universe. While we may have been on the same team, now it is different. We are no longer comrades but rivals striving to achieve victories. We are the hope of our friends to achieve victory, so therefore I request that we be addressed as the champions of our individual universes instead of the fighters of the same teams.”

Elia hummed for a moment, her aura that of a Queen. She gave a side-glance to her King, “I say I honor that request, what about you, Kat?” Katakuri looked around at the remaining fighters, particularly Ichigo and Quill who bested their top Commanders. He slowly nodded, not saying a word. “Then so be it, FROM NOW ON EVERY FIGHTER ON THE ARENA IS FIGHTING FOR THEIR UNIVERSE AND NOBODY ELSE!”

Arkham looked up at his Queen and hummed before turning to Quill, “So… With this in mind, you still wanna go through with that idea?”

Looking at the stands, before looking back at Arkham, Quill chuckled. “Kid, I’m not gonna win this. Look at the state my body’s in. That’s said, I’m not going down without a fight, and from the start, I never came here for the wish. I came here to fight.” He then thought for a moment. “Zirconis may get a bit pissy, but I don’t give a shit. So, yeah. I’m still all for the plan.”

“This definitely makes things a lot harder now that I can't count on you for help,”Gar narrowed his eyes at Ichigo.

”I never said I was on your side to begin with, Gar,” Ichigo smirked. “This is a fighting tournament and I like fighting. I may have fought the strongest guy here and won but that doesn’t mean my thirst for battle was quenched. If anything, it’s only fueled my flames. I spent A LOT of my strength in that fight with Admiral Akainu but by no means does that mean I’m out. I actually find this part where I can grow even stronger.”

“Your thirst for fighting is also almost as strong as Asta’s,” Gar noted the sheer amount of bloodlust coming off his former teammate as he tightened his grip on his spear.

“This is an interesting development.” A voice said inside the minds of the competitors, one anyone that has spoken to him could recognize as Dillan. “I'm using telepathy right now to talk to everyone since I'm kinda in a slightly isolated spot. Anyone Nervous?”

“I am both incredibly nervous and extremely excited.” Quill responded, both mentally and out loud. “And also in a lot of pain.”

“Nervicement,” Arkham said, “That is what Pinkie Pie said to Twilight before that whole Princess meeting. It’s Nervicement.”

“Good point.” Quill nodded.

“I think we’re all dealing with nervicement at the moment,” Gar thought aloud, “Well…” he looked at Ichigo who pretty much just had a shit eating grin on his face, “Most of us, anyway…”

“Well good luck to everyone, I will let you know now though. At the beginning I said I'd be locking my full assortment of aliens from different realities and sticking to Ben 10 aliens. But now that it's just us, I'm going to use some more. But nothing beyond anything from the realities all of us are from. For example, Namekian, or Saiyan.” Dillan said while flashing a friendly smirk into everyone's head.

Arkham turned to Berserker, his mask still on and yet, the Doom Marine could tell the emotion behind it. “Shall I start it off, now?” He asked the Commander.

“Fire away,” Arkham pointed up. As ordered, Berserker overcharged his BFG and aimed for the fake moon. Once he pulled the trigger, they braced as the green ball of energy shot straight for the target. The moon exploded and the debris from it crashed down onto the arena to displace the leaders further.

As the debris fell, the three watched it all fall. Arkham looked to his left and saw Quill, looked to his right and saw Berserker, “Alright then, gloves are off,” He loaded his fists, making a punching gesture. “Let’s boogie.”

And just like that, all hell broke loose.

Three Way Showdown: Masters of Keys, Mechs, & Games.

Author's Note

Three Way Showdown: Masters of Keys, Mechs, & Games.

8:26:28

Arkham stood from the same elevated platform where he was, looking down at everyone. He had put Quill somewhere safe (which really just means he put him away from himself, likely down the platform). The Commander let out a deep breath, feeling at peace despite his injuries. The aches of the dynastone explosion still rings throughout his body, and yet, he keeps pushing. He has to win to get that wish, and help a friend go back to where he belongs. To send Noel home.

Behind the armored man a red dragon lands on the ground after jumping up to the spot. “Found him.” He said with a grin and red electricity sparked around his hand as his fingers grew into sharp spears.

Arkham turned around to face the red dragon and without saying a sword, clenched his fist and activated his wrist blade. Coming from on top of his arm rather than below like Assassin’s Creed. He clenched his other fist and mirrored the same action his right hand did, forming his weapons from his armor. He stood patiently, waiting for the drake to move first.

“Nice tools, I may adapt them to my armor later.” The dragon said as he slowly started to circle the man. “So are you the strong silent type like old school bats, or are you a talker like the future bat?”

Arkham rolled his eyes behind the mask, “Common misconception. I am not Batman nor am I Jason Todd. I’m just a human who wears the suit,” he says, keeping his eyes on him.

The dragon chuckled a bit. “Definitely a talker, and you wear the suit so you may as well be a version of the bat.” He said before he fired a ki ball at Arkham and ran in after it, ready to stab Arkham with his extended blade fingers.

Arkham sidestepped the ki ball, and stood solid as the dragon came close. He narrowed his eyes and prepared himself to parry the attack and stab, but then he sensed something and quickly used Soru to dodge out of the way. The ki ball whizzed by and he scoffed and kicked the air, using Rankyaku to split the ki ball in two and explode it.

“Shoot.” The dragon said as he slid to a stop and looked up at Arkham. “Seems simple tricks won’t work.” He muttered before he returned his hand to normal and crossed his arms. “Let's see how you handle this, Kaio-ken!” A red aura covered the dragon as his muscles grew a bit.

Arkham wasted no time, using Soru he appeared right before the dragon and retracted a blade to deliver a swift left jab to the jaw. Following up the attack, he sent an uppercut directly onto the gut with his right, the blade still there as he stabbed the dragon.

The dragon fell back, dropping a clear glass orb at Arkham’s feet before exploding into smoke. Arkham kicked the glass orb away, his Future Sight once more kicking in. The glass orb was sent off the giant piece of katchin before exploding into a scatter of light. ‘Bastard tried to flashbang me,’ he thought to himself with a huff.

After about a minute Arkham started to feel some rumbling coming from the ground before a red claw shot out of the ground and tried to grab his ankle. The Knight moved his foot to dodge the attack and opened his palm towards the hand. Using some of the Admiral capabilities his suit has, he activates ten times the force of gravity to rip the dragon out of the ground and into his hand. As the dragon came up from the ground, Arkham reared back his hand and formed a fist to deliver a powerful left straight right onto his chest. But as he did the dragon used the ultimate shield to reduce the amount of damage. The blow still connected and sent Deltorix back.

Arkham looked at his hand, feeling it numb from just connecting with it. He shook his hand to get back feeling in it and glanced back over to Deltorix, taking upon a fighting stance and this time, coating his fists in Armament Haki.

“Damn you have one hell of a left–” Deltorix started to say before a shout distracted him.

“MINE!”

The shout heralded Sora’s arrival on the scene as he fell from above, slamming Fenrir and Ultima down towards Deltorix’s head. Deltorix’s eyes widened before he lept back and fired a few magic arrows at Sora. “Shoot, how did you find me?”

Sora pointed Ultima upwards and shouted “Reflega!” The magic arrows ricocheted off of his barrier and flew straight back towards Deltorix. Sora grinned as his barrier dropped, and Deltorix and Arkham could see that his eyes were glowing white. “Heartsight, you yaying piece of buysomeapples. No more hiding behind clones for you.” He turned and nodded to Arkham. “Sup.” Arkham merely did an upwards nod in response.

Deltorix used the force to stop the magic arrows and frowned. “I see, I might need to learn that skill.” He muttered before he slammed the arrows together and fused them into a large arrow. He then flung the arrow at Arkham. “If you don’t mind I am busy fighting tall, dark, and broody over here.” The Knight sidestepped out of the way and without looking fired a beam of light at the arrow, destroying it.

Arkham blinked in shock, “Wooow, is it because I’m black? That’s crazy,” He jokingly shook his head.

“I do mind, actually,” Sora said, dismissing Fenrir and hoisting Ultima onto his shoulder. “See, your little minions gave me quite the annoying fight earlier. And that copy trick was just rude. I intend to pay you back for all of that, and I can’t do that if this guy,” he jerked his thumb at Arkham, “takes you out first.”

“This is perfect,” Arkham noted, “I get payback for Noel and I get to beat your ass too.” He gestured to the both of them.

“Well to be fair, when I saw you I thought I would test you and see if my summons were enough to take you out or not.” Deltorix said with a shrug. “And my shadow clones are all over the arena, heck ten of them were taken out when they watched some of the others fight.”

“That’s mad disrespectful,” Arkham turned over to Sora, “Me personally, I wouldn’t let that slide.”

“Oh, I don’t intend to,” Sora assured him. “By the way, who’s Noel and why do you need to get payback for him against me?”

Arkham raised a finger to his chin and briefly scanned his memories, “Well, before I blew myself up I told a robot to send Noel to safety, big dragon guy. And after I exploded with so much power it would make the United States get a hard on, you found said robot and knocked Noel out of the tourney.” He opened his arms, “That simple.”

“You look good for someone who exploded.” Deltorix joked with a small smirk.

“I exploded everywhere,” Arkham said before pausing, “Wait, pause on that.”

“Oh yeah,” Sora muttered, looking upwards. “I did do that, didn’t I? That was after you guys gave Coco and her adorable summons so much trouble, wasn’t it?”

“She summoned two lava golems, I wouldn’t call that adorable,” The Knight shook his head.

“Yeah, no. Me neither. Those guys are freaking terrifying.” A shiver ran down Sora’s spine. “That Firebird is even worse than a certain mountain-bound devil I’ve been trying to avoid summoning all day.”

Deltorix reached up for his shoulder pauldron while the other two were distracted by their conversation.

Arkham pointed at Deltorix, “Oh-ho-ho! You stay right here you sneaky fuck! It’s a three-way.”

Deltorix grinned and slammed his hand onto the pauldron and in a flash of light he was covered in gold and silver armor. “Fine with me, but how about I even things out bat boy?” He said with a chuckle before shouting. “Hero summon, Bat family!” Mutable beams of light shot out from behind Deltorix and formed into pillars besides him turning into multiple members of the bat family.

“For the last time, I am not Batman! I am the Arkham Knight, have you ever played the Arkham Series? Arkham Knight is Jason Todd!” The Knight said, tossing his hands up in the air.

“Less complaining, more fighting,” Sora advised, pointing Ultima skyward once again. “Thundaga!” Several bolts of lightning descended from on high, striking towards the bats and arcing off to strike Deltorix as well.

“I’m sorry, it’s just a big nitpick I have,” He used Soru to dash towards the family, moving with the lightning. He clenched his fists and punched Jason Todd in his face and delivered an uppercut to his chin, and then several punches. “Shigan MADARA!” He started to hammer his fist into the ribs of the Red-Hood. Jumping up, he uppercut him again and grabbed his feet to slam them into the ground. Spinning around, he performed a dragon throw and tossed him into the air before reaching out a hand and applying ten times the force of gravity to the ground. Sending him plummeting down and crashing into the earth.

Deltorix frowned and held up a hand. “Reflect!” And a barrier appeared around the family.

Sora dropped his blade, calling off his lightning attack. He leapt backward, activating a quick Aerora to keep him hovering as he pointed Ultima towards the ground. “Well if you’re gonna pull out the summons,” he muttered.

Deltorix ran towards Sora before in a flash he ran at super speed, aiming to punch the kid in the face. “I won’t give you the chance!”

Sora cursed and dropped his Aerora spell, falling from the air and ducking beneath Deltorix’ swing. “Back off!” he shouted, slamming Ultima into his side and sending him flying. He then spun his blade downwards again, a complex magic circle forming around him.

Deltorix held his hand out and used the force to pull on Ultima in an attempt to stop the summon while sliding to a hold, using his claws to dig into the ground. “Like I said, I won’t give you a chance! Balloons!” Balls of magic appeared and started bouncing around the area.

Sora smirked. “Fool.” A beam of light shot from Ultima even as it flew towards Deltorix, striking the circle around Sora and lighting it up. “You saw from my fight against your minions that I don’t need to hold my blades to use them.” The circle flared as a pride of lionesses were summoned, Simba standing by Sora’s side. “Sorry to bring you back to fight so soon,” Sora said to the lion, who merely purred in return. Simba then turned and roared at the bat family, sending his lionesses after them.

“TALLY-HO!” From above Sora, dropped the Arkham Knight right onto his dome piece, planing him onto the ground like a goomba. Jumping off of him he leaped towards Deltorix and clenched his fists. “JUGON!” With a lightning fast punch, he landed a fierce uppercut right into the dragon’s gut and kept it going. Performing body shot after body shot and finishing it off with a right straight, knocking him back.

Deltorix groaned in pain and held his stomach for a moment before he frowned and made a small army of clones that ran around. “Ok, time for my main plan to deal with you.” He said with a frown. “I can’t afford to lose any more life points.”

“You really shouldn’t have said that,” Arkham said, taking out a pumpkin bomb before chucking it at the clones, “Explaining your weaknesses is the first way for people to exploit them!” The bomb started to beep faster as it’s about to set off.

“Who said I did?” Deltorix said before he rushed at Arkham as the bomb went off and started throwing punches at super speed. “Even if you can see my attacks coming, you can’t doge all of them!” As he was punching Deltorix also added in a few illusionary fists and magic arrows into his attack.

Arkham tried to dodge all of them, but like he said, he couldn’t dodge all of them. Some of them hit, making the Knight narrow his eyes, he raised his fists and kept a guard as he slipped some blows and parried some with his elbows. Bobbing and weaving just like “Iron” Mike.

Sora, meanwhile, was enjoying his view of the fight from where he stood buried up to his neck in the ground. He subtly moved his arm around, creating a small cavern of space. Finally, he had enough room to summon a blade. He smirked and vanished from his little hole.

He appeared behind Deltorix in an instant without sign or warning, Mysterious Stalker swinging for his neck. Deltorix’s tail covered in his ultimate shield blocked the strike. “Sorry Sora, kinda busy right now!” He said with his eyes now blue with a six pointed star iris and a few tomo marks around it.

“Make time,” Sora said, vanishing again and reappearing to Deltorix’s side, another scythelike keyblade in his other hand, both slashing for his side. Arkham took the opportunity and delivered another body shot to Deltorix’s gut and then a leaping uppercut to his chin, forcing him to look up in the air.

Deltorix groaned before using fire bending to shoot himself out of the air combo however the flames seemed a bit small, and as they fought Sora noticed it was getting harder to breathe. “Gotta keep up the attack.” Deltorix muttered as he summoned his keyblade and tried to attack Arkham again, doing his best to cut into his suit. In response, the Knight took out Shisui (a weapon he hadn’t used since the first run in with Team B) and responded in kind. Sora cast another Aerora spell, filing the space around his head with fresh air and leaping back into the fight himself.

As the fighting continued, Deltorix’s armor started to glow purple the more he was hit. “I should thank you guys, you are just giving me more power.” He aimed a fist at Arkham. “Kinetic burst!” A blast of kinetic energy shot out of his fist towards Arkham.

Arkham raised his sword high and slashed at the kinetic blast, trying to split the blast in two before it could hit him. While it did work partially, he was still blasted away, sending him flying off the platform and onto one of the rocky walls which he landed. Using the gravity aspect of his armor they make it so the force of gravity for him was horizontal. He narrowed his eyes and held his chest; that attack stung. He winced under his mask as the effects of the explosion still wore on his body.

Sora meanwhile backed off a bit, studying Deltorix’s armor for a bit. “Hm, that’s problematic. I didn’t want to do this, because it feels like cheating, but I’m also the only guy here without armor so…” He pointed his blades to Deltorix and Arkham. “Sorry, not sorry.” Two beams of light shot out at his opponents, unlocking, unclasping, and unbuckling every lock, clasp, and buckle of their armors.

Deltorix glanced at his armor before he looked back at Sora. “You do realize this is keyblade armor, right? Magically sealed.” He said before spinning his keyblade and transforming it into two large claw gloves.

Sora threw his hands in the air with a cry of frustration. “THE GAMES GOT FREAKING WEIRD!!!”

While they were conversing, Arkham looked at his armor as it felt loose, his eyes widened as he tried to desperately put it back to get. His mask started to open, but he quickly shut it back. He swore, “God fucking damn it,” as he tried to adjust it.

Deltorix chuckled before he got ready to attack. “Tell me about it, who would have thought Yen Sid was a former keyblade master.” He said before he ran at Sora with super speed and used his claw blades to attack, with quick slashing strikes.

Sora blocked a couple of strikes before slenderwalking away and appearing by Arkham’s side. He raised an eyebrow as he casually reached over and yanked at Arkham’s mask. “That’s actually not that surprising,” he said before turning to Arkham. “What’s wrong? Oxygen deprivation getting to you?”

Arkham looked at Sora with wide eyes, first, shock. The Keyblade Master saw an African-American man with a low taper fade, parts of his face cybernetic and his left eye a glowing red. The shock was quickly overcome with pure rage as Conqueror’s Haki sparked from him and sent a shockwave out towards both Sora and Del. He gritted his teeth, and clenched his fist, not wasting time speaking, he delivered Jugon directly onto his face, landing the most powerful punch he made thus far. The punch sent him flying into Deltorix.

He jumped after and raised his sword high, aiming to split them in two.

“Yay it!” Sora slenderwalked away and Deltorix groaned before putting his fingers to his forehead and used instant transmission to teleport behind Arkham and punched him in the back.

Sora appeared a few paces away, studying Arkham’s heart. “Yay it,” he swore. “What’s with people from your world and severe anger issues?!”

Arkham quickly glanced around and looked up at Deltorix, narrowing his eyes, he used Kamisori to dash across the sky and spin, cutting into Deltorix with a slash. Flipping over him, he aimed a finger down and started to unload beams of light into Del’s wings. Looking around, he used Kamisori once again to leave the battlefield, the lack of oxygen getting to him.

Deltorix groaned and rubbed his shoulder. “Thank god for baskar, and everything else I added to this armor.” He checked his wing and found it was fine.

“And thank goodness I’m so used to getting hit in the face,” Sora muttered, probing at his now tender nose which had begun to bleed. “Seriously though, that was a ridiculous amount of wrath he unleashed once I pulled off his mask.”

“Probably some kind of trauma he has, how about we form a truce and dive into his heart to help him out?” Deltorix suggested as he keyblade returned to normal.

Sora hesitated. “I… don’t really like meddling with people’s hearts without their permission. Honestly, I’m a lot better at the ‘fight the darkness’ side of keyblading than the ‘champion the light’ side. Luna’s always been better at helping people through their stuff than me, anyway.”

“Well with the two of us here, I wouldn’t be surprised if a heartless is starting to form inside him with all that rage.” Deltorix said as he put his keyblade on his shoulder. “You can fight him out here, I will fight the problem in his heart.”

Sora shrugged. “If that’s the battle you want to fight. I was just planning to knock him out, tie him up, and force him to sit through a therapy session with Luna, but if you want to go diving into that lake of rage, I won’t stop you.”

Deltosix laughed a bit. “If you think you can, though I think you are a little out of your league.” He said before pointing above Sora’s head were three question marks hovered next to his level below his name and title. “That means you are at least thirty or fifty levels above me, he has a skull.”

Sora sighed and prodded his face again, wincing. “Don’t I know it. Still, I’ve always managed to pull through where it counts before, and this has become about more than a fancy tournament. No-one should live with that much wrath buried in their hearts. I have to help him.”

“True, I would say that the whole team has anger issues but I haven’t met that many of them in person.” Dletorix said before he crossed his arms. “Let’s ring him out together then your Luna cna help him out while I kick your ass.”

Sora smirked. “Kid, I’ve got forty levels and three thousand years on you. If anyone’s donkey is getting kicked - whatever that means - it’ll be yours.” He swapped Reaper for Oathkeeper and fired off another Aerora around his feet. “Now let’s go. We’ve got a therapy session to schedule.”

“Before that, do you know what happened to his helmet? I think I saw you take it but after that I lost track of it.” Deltorix said as they started heading towards Arkham.

Sora reached behind himself and pulled out the helmet. “Yeah, put it in the same place that game-Sora and I keep all of the stuff we collect on our journeys.”

“Neat, you got your own inventory system.” Deltorix said as he took the helmet and looked it over for anything that didn't belong.

“I guess.” Sora shrugged. “Now let’s go.”

8:36:55

Arkham stood on top of the debris above the arena, finding a little hiding place from above. He let out a sigh and held his chest, trying to calm down. He raised a hand and held his face, feeling the metal and flesh on it. He groaned and shook his head, “God damn it, I did it again. I lost it again, I lost my mind again. Fuck… Fuck. FUCK!” He slammed his fist onto the katchin behind him. “I need a helmet.”

Taking out some capsules he popped them, looking at the Gallant Knight armor which was singed and torn from the explosion, still functional just not as durable. He looked at the helmet and shook his head, putting it back in the capsule. He activated more capsules to look at more helmets, “There has to be a spare somewhere, spare, spare, give me a spare.” From a Stormtrooper helmet, to a mask, none of them were like the one he had before. “Fuuuck!” He seethed.

He peeked around the corner and held his head, “God damn it, I made a fool of myself. I’m not– I–” Arkham growled, “Am I stupid? Am I that–that–that stupid over my own face? It’s my face! My face, just look at yourself, you fucking idiot!” He took out a mirror to look at himself and upon seeing his cybernetic face he looked away. He looked back to try and look at his face again, but his hand faced the mirror away. “What is wrong with me?!” he tossed the mirror aside and shook his head, “In any case, back to the mission. Those two are probably still fighting, meaning I might have the jump on them if I drop in. But first, I gotta find what’s taking away the oxygen…” he held his chin and began to think.

“Or, you know, we could just give you back your helmet.”

Arkham used Soru and immediately snatched the helmet, zooming far away on top of the debris and leaving a stunned Sora holding empty air. He put the helmet on and paused for a moment, as it started to activate. “Oh thank God,” he let out a sigh of relief.

“You must really be attached to that thing.” Deltorix said from a rock to Arkham’s left. “Is it like…something someone made for you or something?”

The Knight turned to Deltorix, “No comment, back to fighting,” the Knight took upon a fighting stance.

“On one condition,” Sora said, slenderwalking over. “You agree to get some therapy after this. I recommend my Luna.”

“Yeah man, you have a lot of negative emotions flowing around in your heart, if you aren’t careful you’ll become a heartless, especially with the two of us here.”

Arkham rolled his eyes, “Listen, I do get therapy. I talked to a dog once.” He raised a finger, “The dog did beat my ass and was really understanding to me.”

“Next time try a Luna, they are usually really good at helping others with their problems.” Deltorix said as he reached up and grabbed a floating rock.

“I have Zabuza,” Arkham crossed his arms, “He’s all I need…” In the distance there was an audible facepalm and he turned to the stands to give a middle finger.

Sora frowned. “If that was the case,” he said, pointing to his face, “my nose wouldn’t be bleeding and my ears wouldn’t be ringing.”

“Hey, we were fighting. Sometimes you gotta use the negative to push through to the positive,” Arkham said sagely, “...Or at least that’s what Zabuza said to me.”

“There’s fighting, and then there’s trying to kill someone.”

Deltorix pulled the rock down and used alchemy on it, changing its shape into the same as Arkham’s mask, but with two eyeholes. “There, a hard to break back up, just in case.” He tossed it over to Arkham.

Before Deltorix could blink, he snatched it and it seemingly disappeared, “Listen, listen, I didn’t make it all the way here for an intervention. That was Kyle’s thing, I’m different,” He pointed a thumb at himself.

“Alright, just keep in mind, you may need actual therapy, and to remind you I had Jarvis leave you a small reminder.” Deltorix said with a smirk as he started to fade away from sight.

“After all,” Sora said with a smirk, “you’ve got a master of the heart and a novice in over his head telling you that your heart’s a bit messed up. Maybe listen to the experts.”

Arkham tossed his hands up in exasperation, “Now listen, Sora. You’re a boy,” He pointed a finger at him.

“Three-thousand years old,” Sora interrupted.

Arkham then pointed at himself, “In a man’s world. And I’m a man who loves to play with boys– Wait.” Arkham blinked in confusion.

“I SHIP IT!!!” Cloud Kicker shouted from the stands.

“I GET TO WATCH!!!” Luna added.

“Wait, wait, wait,” Arkham shook his head, “You’re a boy, and I’m a man! And tonight, I’m gonna love to manhandle you!” He blinked, again, “FUCK!” and started pacing thinking. “What I mean to say is that you’re a boy, and I’m a man! And tonight I’m gonna get on top of you and I’m gonna–AH FUCK IT!” Arkham used Soru and lunged at Sora like a FNAF robot.

Sora slenderwalked away and adopted a coy, nervous expression. “Ooh, I’m in trouble,” he cooed. “Daddy’s gonna spank me good tonight.”

Deltorix appeared next to Arkham snickering a bit and put an arm around his shoulder. “Relax, we get what you are trying to say, you express yourself through fighting, but sometimes that doesn’t work as well. Just keep our advice in mind for the future, for now though~” He pulled out some of Arkham’s own bombs and attached them to his back. “Bye!” He used a flash step and appeared next to Sora.

“You did not just–” A comically large explosion, sent him flying over their heads and on the other side of them.

Deltorix smirked a bit and looked at Sora. “Think he will say, ‘Of course you know this means war’?”

Sora shrugged, sticking his hands in his pockets. “Eh, it was war already. Speaking of which…”

Biter, Metal Chocobo, Fenrir, and Ultima all slammed into Deltorix’s backside, sending him flying in likewise comical manner. Sora chuckled. “Looks like I’m not the only one getting spanked tonight.”

“SHIP THAT TOO!!!”

“No fair! We had a truce!” Deltorix shouted as he flew through the air.

Arkham appeared behind Sora and grabbed his shoulders, “BACKSHOTS!” He slammed his knees into his back and crashed him through the debris, and down back to the arena.

Sora grumbled as he pushed himself back to his feet, summoning Mysterious Stalker and Ultima to his hands. “Now what sort of cowardly blackguard attacks someone from behind like that?!” he demanded with faux outrage.

“Supervillain Landing!” Arkham landed in front of Sora, the battlefield changing from the field of debris to the lava rivers. He took out Shisui and prepared a kendo stance.

Blue lightning sparked around the two fighters as rocks and the ground itself moved around them, forming into a large sphere around her two, enclosing them inside. “Time for plan B!” Deltorix said as he and a few dozen clones picked up the sphere and started walking it to the edge of the arena.

There was a pause inside the sphere and Arkham turned to Sora, “...I’m beating his ass.” He then prepared a stance, “Kappa Style: Amano–gawa!” Arkham slashed at the air and split the sphere in twain and lunged at Deltorix and his clones.

“Not good!”

“Run boss!”

“Take the bullet!” Each of the clones shouted as they moved to take the hits while the real Deltorix ran from the fight.

Sora leapt from the sphere as well with a sigh. “Really didn’t want to do this, but these clones are getting really annoying.” He summoned a lion-themed keyblade to his hand while a dozen other keybades appeared in the air around him, each one geared towards increasing magic and summon power. “Hold them off, Arkham. It’s time to bring out the big guy.”

Before Sora could do what he had planned a magical energy chain wrapped around him and one of the clones smirked. “Got him!”

Reaper flashed through the air, tearing through the chain like it was made of paper. Biter slammed into the clone, flinging it away. All the while, Sora began to glow with malevolent red energy.

“I told him that wouldn’t work.” One of the other clones said while shaking his head.

Arkham sprinted towards the real Deltorix with his sword sheathed, he narrowed his eyes, “Ittoryu Iai: Shi Shishi Sonson!” Within a flash, Arkham appeared behind Deltorix to cut into the dragon’s chest.

Deltorix clapped his hands and jumped into the air before landing on his hands, sending a wave of alchemy through the ground. “Plan C!” He shouted before using fire bending to launch himself out of the way of Arkham’s attack.

Arkham lunged after Deltorix, using Kamisori to keep on his trail, first performing a slash to his chest. Followed up by another, “FOXFIRE STYLE: KARYU ISSEN!” A trail of fire sparked from the sword and with a grunt, performed a devastating overhead slash that knocked Deltorix out of the sky and splashing down into a lava river.

The lava seemed to slowly sink as Deltorix stayed under, then he rose from the lava and slammed his fist together. “Lava dragon slayer magic! Lava dragon roar!” He shouted before firing a beam of red hot magma at Arkham.

Arkham crossed his arms together and used the lava setting of the suit’s Admiral’s capabilities to split the lava in two. Following up the attack, he formed a spear of ice and chucked it down at Deltorix, aiming to piercing his body.

“Gah!” Deltorix was indeed pierced by the ice spear. “Son of a-” He groaned as he grabbed the spear and breathed fire on it till it melted enough to snap off, then he pulled himself off. When Arkham saw him he had a red glowing hole in his stomach that closed up. “That hurt worse than when Nightmare Moon stabbed me in the heart.”

Before Arkham could reply, the arena was shaken by a mid-sized earthquake. Arkham and Deltorix turned to look, the former flashing back to his fight against Coco as a mountain rose into the sky.

“IS THAT SATAN?!” Arkham cried out, holding his head YouTube thumbnail style.

Music began to play, an ominous piece of classical music as the top of the mountain began to shift. Great black wings unfurled to reveal a great demon, bare-chested and buried from the hips down in the mountain. He stared down at Arkham and Deltorix, grinning malevolently, his face lit from beneath by the mountain’s hellfire.

“Crap, this bastard.” Deltorix said with a groan. “Hey Arkham, got anything bigger than those little nose makers in that belt of yours?”

“Yeah, but I don’t wanna… But y’know what? Fuck it.” Arkham activated a capsule and revealed the Batmobile. He climbed inside and pushed a button, the vehicle started to transform and shift and almost like an autobot, turned into a small mech.

“Bad ass, I want it.” Deltorix said with a chuckle before he smirked. “If we are going with mechs, let me pull mine out.” He reached into his inventory.

“This sounds like we’re all whipping out our cocks and comparing them,” Arkham noted from the Bat-Mech.

Deltorix pulled out a massive blue robot with flame decals and a car for a head. “My mech!” Deltorix said before flapping his wings to get into the car.

Arkham turned to the giant demon-thing off in the distance, “Our music is better than your music!” And just like that, from the speakers, he started to play a song. Despite being in mech suits, they were still small compared to the mountain of a monster. Arkham smashed his fists together as from his fists, shotguns appeared at the end.

“Hey Arkham, how about the speedball special?” Deltorix asked as he made the mech crack its knuckles.

“I wouldn’t mind,” Arkham rolled the mech’s shoulders and loaded its fists.

Deltorix’s mech picked up Arkham’s before spinning around and throwing him at the massive demon. “Let’s rock!” Afterword rockets fired from the feet of Deltorix’s mech and he flew after Arkham.

Arkham clenched his fist and reared his fist back, rockets appearing on the elbows of the mech. ‘Call it 9/11 how we’re gonna hit this motherfucker twice,’ he thought to himself. With a battle cry, he unleashes a fist right onto Chernabog’s gut and unloads a shotgun blast at the same time.

Chernabog flinched from the strike, but immediately retaliated, raising his arms skyward and causing an eruption of hellfire all around him. As Arkham and Deltorix moved to evade, he gestured down to the ground below, making a grabbing motion. Whisps and swirls of silvery energy rose from the ground, forming into a host of skeletal ghosts, an army of the damned which swarmed up to Arkham and Deltorix, bypassing their ships to attack them directly with claw and sword.

Arkham grunted at the damage to him, he fought back against them. It was then he realized how to win and this time, this time, there are no lava elementals. He smirked and tapped a few buttons on his mech and pushed the eject button, sending him out of the mech. The Bat-Mech continued to fight off the ghosts and ghouls and the Knight used Kamisori to zoom away to the debris above.

Deltorix on the other hand just unleashed his spiritual pressure and pushed away all the ghosts away from him while he rapidly pressed the controls of his mech firing tons of missiles at Chernabog. A small host of demons leapt up from the hellfire around Chernabog, leaping into the path of many of the missiles, destroying about half of them before they could reach their master.

Deltorix frowned a bit. “Damn, hmm I wonder…” He placed his hand on the mech’s controls and focused hard. After a second a massive keyblade appeared in the mech’s hand. “Ha! It worked!”

Chernabog eyed the massive blade with some caution while trying to swipe at Arkham’s mech. A few ghosts that had passed through flew up to his massive ear, and the archdemon paused. He let out a low chuckle before turning his full attention to Deltorix, leaving his demonic minions to occupy the empty mech.

“What’s so funny, big guy?” Deltorix asked as he made the mech run up the mountain and used the massive keyblade to slice through any minions that got in his way. “Don’t you know keyblades are made of light? Your weakness!”

Chernabog spoke, a tongue that threatened agony to the mind and sanity. The words were incomprehensible and unhearable to Deltorix, but the intent somehow carved itself into his mind. “I was summoned by that detestable blade, foolish mortal. Its form may do me harm, but its nature cannot be turned against me. Now come and meet the end of all souls.”

“Oh yeah?” Deltorix asked as he punched a large group of minions and leaped onto Chernabog’s chest, climbing higher and stabbing the massive keyblade into his chest, causing the titanic demon to flinch. “Let's see how you like about ten megatons of tnt.” The mech grabbed a hold of the massive demon as Deltorix pushed a big red button that had ‘do not push under any circumstances’ written on it. The mech started to shake as it started to overload and Deltorix teleported to Arkham’s side. “Sup.”

He then put up a strong shield around Chernabog. “Five, four, three, two…and..” He counted down before a massive explosion from his mech blowing up, the shield funneled the explosion up and away from the arena and audience.

Arkham sat on top of the debris above. Crossing his arms with his eyes closed, he knew this situation and this time he had a chance. When he fought Coco and her summons, he realized that to win, he had to get to her and defeat her. But he couldn’t because of the Firebird and Lava Titan beating him relentlessly, it took him a while to figure that weakness out. But this time he has a chance to change his fate, to avenge Noel’s loss, and to win respectively.

His musings were cut off by a massive explosion, followed immediately by a roar of agonized wrath. He opened his eyes to see Chernabog bending over, a massive crater carved out of his chest. Liquid hellfire and damned souls streamed out of the wound. The archdemon, however, righted himself soon after, glaring over at Deltorix with absolute malice.

“Well shit…I was hoping that would be enough damage to make him disappear.” Deltorix said before he patted Arkham’s shoulder. “You go find Sora, I will deal with smokey here.” He said before he started walking forward, claiming his face and forming a white mask with red markings on it.

Before he could get very far, however, ghostly and demonic hands burst from the ground, grabbing his ankles. Hosts of demons and ghosts clawed their way out of the ground and up his body, weighing him down and slashing and biting at every inch of flesh they could reach. All the while, Chernabog began to form a massive ball of hellfire in his hands.

Deltorix looked down at the ghosts on him before he sighed and let out a extremely loud hollow scream that froze all the weaker spirits, he then summoned a blue blade and cut them to ribbens. “These little ghosts won’t stop me smoke face.” He said in a distorted voice. “How about you shrink yourself down and face me on your own, or are you scared a mortal will be able to do more than hurt you?” He aimed his sword at Chernabog.

Chernabog sneered down at Deltorix before grinning as his flesh began to knit itself back together. He raised his hands high above his head, his ball of hellfire rapidly growing to rival the size of his own mountain. With a great roar, he flung the miniature accursed sun at Deltorix.

Deltorix opened his maw and charged his spirit energy into a red sphere before firing a massive red beam at the ball of hellfire. “You think I can’t handle your little fire?”

The fire scattered before his beam, but it had been a ruse. A massive black hand shot out through the explosion and grabbed Deltorix, pinning his arms to his side. Chernabog rose back to his full height as the fire faded, grinning evilly down at the tiny dragon in his grasp. He began to squeeze.

Deltorix groaned as his mask cracked and fell off, he glazed over and smirked seeing Arkham holding Sora over the edge. “Hey ugly, what do you think happens if Sora gets tossed out of the arena?” He asked before his eyes turned red and he glanced back at the massive demon. “Either way, you showed me your hell fire, now try mine, amaterasu!” Black flames shot from Deltorix’s eyes and covered Chernabog's face.

Chernabog ignored the fire and turned to look at where Deltorix had indicated. He raised an eyebrow and gestured at Deltorix with his head, the question obvious. Arkham waited and looked at Chernabog, nodding his head to him. Chernabog grinned and turned back to Deltorix, giving him one final squeeze before bringing his other hand slamming down on his head.

Deltorix groaned as he was crushed before in a pop he appeared in the stands with his team “Huh?” He looked around before groaning. “Damn it!” He flipped off the massive demon and started to drink health potions.

Back at the arena, Arkham held Sora in his arms, looking at the Keyblader, “You have got to be one of the greatest people I’ve ever fought. You’re amazing, Sora.”

“I try,” Sora groaned, barely conscious. “Any chance of you just leaving me here to recover for round two?”

Arkham took off his mask and smiled, “Nah,” he chucked him off the arena just like Sora did to Noel. Giving him a military salute, “I’ll be seeing you in therapy–NOT!”

Sora appeared in the stands between Sol and Luna, with Coco trotting over to begin casting Cure spells on him. “Well,” he said, “we had a good run. And hey, ours wasn’t the first team eliminated, so that’s something.”

Sol glared at him. “Apart from you, your team was wiped out long before any other team was even half depleted.”

“Yeah, but that’s not my fault, is it? OW! NOT THE FACE!!!”

Devil & Alien Clash: Brains vs Brawn.

8:26:30

Dillan hummed a little as he stood in the shade of the large island above him, glancing to the side a little while sensing someone coming. Rubbing his chin a little he glanced up at the island again, using his blue lantern ring to shoot a large claw up to it and pull himself up to hide within the shade to see who was coming.

“Hello Dillan!” Berserker called as the green armored man made his way to him. “Apologies for the meteor shower, but I needed to blow that moon up.”

Dillan blinked a little as he looked down from his spot hidden in the shade and shrugged a little, jumping down to the floor again while using his ring to create a bubble to stop his fall. “It's cool, how'd you know I was up there?”

“Observation Haki while I was taking a stroll.” Berserker answered simply before cracking his neck.

“Ah ok.” Dillan nodded a little with a small grin, cracking his own knuckles a little. “Are you ready to start the fight?”

Berserker summoned a silver kite shield in his left arm with his pistol in his left hand, taking his sword from his back in his right and got into a fighting stance. “Ready.”

Dillan nodded a little with a smile as he took out a dragon Ball z capsule pill and clicked it as a silver blade appeared in his hand, while his ring glowed and a blue copy of a hylian shield from the Zelda series appeared. “Cool, this should be fun.”

Berserker made the first move and charged, firing his pistol away in its five-burst mod as he closed the distance between them.

Dillan smiled a little as he held up the blue shield and blocked the attack while starting to rush forward as well, dragging his blade along the ground and creating a groove in the ground. “Come on, is that all ya got?”

Berserker parried the incoming attack with a swat of his shield and followed up with a swift kick that sent his opponent back a fair distance. So, he walked over to him.

Dillan grinned a little as he cracked his neck, twirling his blade in his hand before rushing away in a circle while his blade kept making a groove in the ground. “What's wrong? Did I strike a nerve?”

“No.” Berserker answered and eyed Dillan. “I wonder what your next move is gonna be.”

Dillan grinned a little again as he completely circled Berserker while making the groove before rushing at his opponent while still making a groove in the ground. “Oh you'll see!” Dillan shouted, making his shield vanish and blasting him away with his blue ring.

“An Arcane Circle?” Berserker questioned when he got back up and looked at the grooves Dillan had created. “Clever.” He admitted before he blocked another blast from Dillan’s ring.

“Arcane? You think this is a magic circle?” Dillan asked before laughing a little and jumping up, his ring glowing brightly as he blasted the center of the circle and created different markings and symbols. “Wrong thing!” He shouted before clapping his hands together.

Berserker grunted and summoned Veharai’s Warhammer, enhanced it with Armament Haki and raised it up. Then, he brought it down hard. The ground cracked and crumbled, disrupting the circuit as the color of the power within flash between blue to red influx.

Dillan frowned again before grinning once again and flipping his blue ring around using it to create a new circle and marking, while slamming his hands down on the ground and circle. The circle began to glow and flashed brightly, as the light shot up and struck the island above them.

Dillan smirked back up at Berserker as the island's surface shifted to one of molten rock before it slowly began to fall.

Berserker shook his head and sighed. “Christ on a burning stick, this is getting annoying.” Lifting up the hammer, he slammed away and created trenches to divert the flow away when it reached them. “What now?”

Dillan smiled a little as he stood up, surrounded by the lava as it gave off a faint glow. “Sorry about all of this, but I want to use an alien that has only ever been seen in my dimension from what I've heard. So I wanted to make its debut in this tournament as cool as it could be!” He said, reaching for and prepping up his Ultimatrix. In a flash of blue once he pushed it down all of the lava and molten rock around them began to pull in his direction and cocooning him inside of it.

Berserker narrowed his eyes at the molten cocoon and waited for Dillan to be done with the transformation. His weapons and shield were placed away. “This better not take all day.” He muttered with his arms folded.

“It won't!” A voice said as the molten rock slowly began dripping as two large reptilian wings sprouted from the cocoon, along with two red clawed hands. The molten core is shaped and melded into a single red leg and black obsidian pants, a long blue flaming tail and head forms along with two obsidian horns. Dillan stared at Berserker with pitch black eyresis and red pupils while landing in front of his opponent. “What do you think? This is the Magmalien, an alien created by Azimuth himself!”

“He’s a fucking idiot to make them look like demons.” Berserker criticized harshly that even made Dillan flinch.

“H-he um. Didn't, this is my choice because I like the way it looks.” Dillan said with a frown. “The species itself is made of magma and can shift how they look into anything they want. And he actually made them as a counter to an ice alien with similar abilities that Animo made using Skurd Twenty three and multiple DNA samples.”

“Then they’re both idiots for playing like Gods and Devils.” Berserker growled as he paced back and forth impatiently. “I care not either way for those two mongrel scientists’ lives. You’re lucky that damn watch didn’t scan me or my Sentinels, or else it would have been your life I take.” Dillan gulped nervously at the threat with how serious Berserker said it.

“Hey man, I can't control when it scans anything. Also, you shouldn't badmouth Azimuth for creating life and ‘playing’ God. Animo did it and it was literally freezing the planet, literally turning the ground, plants and everything into ICE. If he hasn't done anything my Equestria would be a ball of lifeless ice right now, and he did it only as a last result. Don't go making judgments without all the facts since I literally said a long story short in my last explanation.” Dillan said, glaring at Berserker as his blue flames began to grow and glow brighter. “And it's not like they took over a world or anything, I used Alien X to create a world in the Goldilocks zone. And that was the only time I've used that form for anything.”

Berserker let out a frustrated sigh. “Fine, you made your point. There are exceptions, but I wouldn’t go so far as to trusting him. He let his obsession get the best of him at times, like the rest of us.” He shook his head. “Alright, enough of this shit. C’mon, let’s get it on!”

Dillan grinned more before he suddenly was in Berserker’s face, his arm and hand shifting into a thick obsidian before punching his opponent in the gut. “I was thinking the same thing! But just to clarify, I live in the twenty third dimension, that Azimuth is much better than the original.”

“Well, forgive me for still being skeptically paranoid about science.” Berserker spoke up, much to Dillan’s surprise, as he grabbed the alien’s arm and removed it from his stomach. There, Dillan saw the spot he punched Berserker in was covered in a dark surface. “Armament Haki.” He answered before pushing him back.

“Well shit.” Dillan said with a grin, flapping his wings and creating a very hot and large gust of wind repeatedly to increase the heat on the area as heat rose from the area as if it was a desert.

Berserker, unbothered by it, picks up a pebble and throws it at Dillan’s face. The impact knocks him out from the air and he groans in pain. “Did you forget I literally fought in Hell?” He asked when the winds died down.

“Yes.” Dillan said, shaking his head a little and glaring at Berserker. He screamed loudly as wind and energy burst out from him, pushing Berserker back as flames and magma burst out of the ground near him.

Berserker shook his head to rid the daze, dug up a handful of rocks and charged forth. He had to dodge the flames and magma as he closed in on Dillan, who was prepared for him. Using his Armament Haki and Repulsor magic, he shot out the rocks from his hand like a shotgun. Most of it hit the obsidian surface, with only a few landing a direct hit as Dillan was forced back from the attack.

Dillan shook his head a little and flew up into the air again, directly at the still molten bottom of what was left of the island. Flying right into it and hiding within the molten heated rock, as more and more of the island became magma.

Berserker, annoyed by this predicament, pulled out his Rocket Launcher and fired away at the island and magma. The impact and blast radius of each rocket fired was enough to get the job done of destroying what was left of the island and opening up a hole for the magma to flow down into the abyss. “I’m not swimming through that to get you!”

“Who said you'd have to?” Dillan's voice asked from behind him, before a blast of freezing absolute zero cold ice hit him from behind and sent him flying. When turning back around he noticed a tall humanoid with black pants made of ice, a x a snow arctic blue body, and two shards of ice coming from the back of his elbows, a set of sharp ice shards on his head that seemed to replicate hair and a pair of pricing eyes with red pupils.

Berserker moved to get back up, but felt his movement slowed down. Parts of his armor were covered in ice and suffered some damage. He let out a rumble of frustration before he used Hellfire to melt it all away instantly. “So, that’s the other one?”

Dillan smirked a little bit again as the air and ground around him began to turn into pure ice. “Yep, it's called the Icciclian. The air around my body is absolute zero, and I can make it so cold I turn anything and everything into ice. See why Azimuth had to make an alien that's the polar opposite?” He asked, before firing off multiple blasts of ice in Berserker’s direction.

In retaliation, Berserker sent a wave of Hellfire to intercept. The colliding elemental forces ended up creating a foggy mist. Now the two can’t really see each other.

Dillan grinned more as he blasted Berserker with ice from the front again, sensing his ki. However, as he did another blast of energy hit Berserker in the back, this one of magma and flames while trapping him between the two opposing elements.

“Wait, did you split yourself into two?” Berserker asked, both confused and intrigued.

“Did you catch my fight with Sora?” Dillan asked with a grin. “I used my bio-matrix to fuse echo echo with blitzwolfer, and when I combined again I intentionally left one out to go hide so I could get an element of surprise later on.”

“Uh-huh.” Berserker nodded his head as he looked between the twins. “Okay. Cool. Awesome.” He said before the two resumed their attacks on him. However, not only was Berserker dodging their attacks seamlessly, but he was also redirecting them at their opposites. “Observation Haki, and you told me you two were meant to kill each other!” He reminded them.

The two attacks hit the opposite elemental beings, creating more mist around them before the two blasted their attacks at each other and creating even more mist and condensation.

“Hm.” Berserker hummed in thought on what to do next. The condensation will give the walking-talking icicle an environmental advantage and the flying spitfire could swoop in if he’s found out in this mist by his counterpart.

Berserker noticed two flashes of blue within the cloud, the cloud beginning to swirl and spiral violently before a bolt of lightning shooting out at Berserker. While at the same time a thick white sticky web-like substance shot out of the other side of the cloud of fog, sticking him to the ground and arms together.

“Of fucking course you can still switch forms, even in twain.” Berserker grumbled and used the energy conversion system within his suit to overcharge himself when the lightning struck. He screamed in agony but brute forced his way out of his webby confinement. Once free, he grabbed the silk and yanked it. “GET OVER HERE!” He shouted, a lot of panic yelping and animalistic screaming was heard before he punched Spider-monkey in the face.

However, to Berserker's shock it wasn't the transformation he had been expecting. Instead of the half monkey half spider, he was face to face with a large full on spider creature with a massive pair of pincers on its face and two long spider legs arms. “Surprise!” It shouted, before spraying an acidic substance into its opponent's face.

“Agh! Fuck!” Berserker growled as the visor cracked and parts of it turned into slag, his left red eye glaring through it. Pulling out two Super Shotguns, enhanced by Armament Haki, aimed and fired off all four barrels at once. The spider alien was sent flying back from the force and embedded into a wall, pain evident in its groans. “Motherfucker.”

Dillan shook his head and clicked his fangs, smirking at him as he forced himself out of the wall. The wind and air current of the area picked up rapidly as debris and loose material was scooped up into a waterspout behind Berserker, pulling him in through the force of the winds. “Leave Spider ame alone!” A high-pitched voice said in the middle of the storm.

“And you are?” The Doom Marine questioned, unbothered and indignant.

“I am Storm Form!” The voice shouted as lightning shot through the waterspout, revealing a small blue skinned alien with sharp red eyes and electricity for hair, two pointed cloven feet and pointed ears.

Berserker looked down at the small alien before he pulled out his Rocket Launcher again. The little one got ready, however was left confused when he aimed it at the storm wall that surrounded them and fired. They stood there for a moment before Berserker quickly kicked the midget over where he shot his rocket and an explosion went off, which sent Storm flying back to the Doom Marine, who uppercutted him into the air and unleashed a barrage of rockets. Once he spent it all, the little guy fell back down.

Storm landed on the ground in a heap, unmoving for a few minutes before jumping up with a wide grin and a smile. “That was cool!” He said with a small laugh, launching a powerful tornado out of his hand right at Berserker. The wind and power of the wind alone pushing the larger being back, while the Spider version of Dillan wrapped his large front legs up under his shoulders from behind and sprayed acid onto the back of his head.

Storm smiled wider as another massive tornado formed around all three of them, lightning bolts striking Berserker from all sides while Dillan spider threw their opponent into the air. They saw their armored adversary fall back down after their combo attack in a smoking mess and went to see if they could finish him off.

“Um. You ok dude?” Storm form asked their opponent, while looking at the spider Dillan. “Think we overdid it, Spideoes?”

“No, I can tell this isn't over.” Spideoes said with a clicking of his mandibles. Sure enough, Berserker arose, unfazed by their attack. His armor was mostly intact, save for a few scorch marks and the back of his helmet wasn’t affected by his acid earlier. “Well then, this is harder than we thought.” Spideoes said with a slight chuckle, turning human again while cracking his neck. “What do you say, Storm? Shall we go all out?”

“Oh yeah!” Storm smiled widely, as Dillan popped up his Ultimatrix and shifted into a large purple crystal being with a single spiked arm and a sharp clawed hand. “Meet Corruptor!”

Storm Form smiled widely as wind and rain began swirling and spinning around him. “Ultimatrix! Ultimize!” He shouted, a massive burst of energy pushing out from him to reveal a much taller Storm form whose arms were red hot like magma with a raging thunder head on top of his head like a hat and a massive tornado with lightning spewing out around his legs. “Ultimate Storm Form!”

Berserker looked at the two in silence, which kind of unnerved them a little. Then, he summon’s Sellox’s spear.

“Uh, you ok?” Ultimate storm form asked with a raised eyebrow, creating two blizzards in his hands while Corruptor prepared to fight off an attack.

Suddenly, an explosion went off by Corruptor’s feet, a landmine remotely detonated and sent him stumbling backwards with Storm caught off guard. Berserker sprung into action as he positioned himself between the two and went to town on them. Corruptor felt the cracks forming from the onslaught, while Ult. Storm was having trouble trying to launch an attack of his own or gain a better vantage with how Berserker was keeping them in place. Plus, they don’t know whether he’s put more landmines down without their knowing.

Ultimate Strom form glared at him a little before smirking, slamming his hands into the ground before the entire area started to shake violently. Fissures formed around them as any extra landmines exploded, the terrain’s shape changing to keep them all separated. In response, Storm was hit by his Warhammer and sent flying off, face first. Berserker snorted before he made his way towards Corruptor in eerily quiet.

“What's wrong? Am I more of a challenge than you thought?” Corruptor asked with a smirk, as he shot off multiple shards of purple crystals that gave off an eerie glow while a barrage of hail stones slammed into Berserker from behind as Storm form appeared behind him with a bloody nose.

“No.” Berserker gut-punched Storm, held him by the throat, yanked out the shards and stabbed them into his catch’s tangible parts. Then, with a snap of his fingers, he somehow set the crystals off. Storm cried out in pain before he was tossed aside.

Storm landed on his side and returned to his human form while Corruptor glared at Berserker, slapping his Ultimatrix and shifting into a large rock-like alien with broad shoulders and short legs. He lifted his hand while creating a ball of energy around his hand and suddenly lifted Berserker off the ground, keeping him weightless without traction.

“I think this has gone on long enough.” Dillan said, as he stood up while holding his arm and cracking his neck a little. He smirked while pulling out another pill-like object and clicking it. “Ultimatrix! Complete the portus altimar!” He shouted, while tossing the capsule into the sky and slapping his Ultimatrix down. In a flash of blue Dillan's whole body burst with energy, his arms and legs becoming encased in black crystals. His torso wrapped in blue energy while his face shifted to be more sharp and muscular, all while multiple pieces of a machine popped out of the capsule and hooked themselves into the hourglass of the Ultimatrix. “Let's have some fun!”

“What am I looking at?” Berserker asked before he was let down from his suspension.

“This is my own ultimate form, well… one of them.” Dillan explained with a slight smirk. “Since I locked Alien X, this is my default ultimate form. I honestly haven't used it much, but I figured I should at least go all out!” Dillan shouted and a white ki formed around him and surged violently, suddenly vanishing and reappearing in front of Berserker and punching him in the face hard while suddenly sending him flying.

This went on for a while, Dillan not giving Berserker a chance to retaliate as his armor’s integrity was dwindling. “Enough of your shit!” Just as Dillan reappeared again, Berserker pulled out a Grenade Launcher fired off high-explosives at the Ultimatrix’s sigil. This forced Dillan away and Berserker went on the offensive. His aggression and brutality, mixed with his flurry of attacks between ranged and melee, was taking a sufficient toll and seemed to drain the Ultimatrix’s power with every hit on the hourglass.

Dillan growled more as the alien used its ability to force Berserker away from human Dillan, who rushed at his opponent again and delivered another flurry of blows. The alien turned human once again before also summoning a portus altimar and going ultimate just like the first Dillan, giving Berserker two to deal with while they both blasted him with extra powerful blasts of ki forcing him back closer to the void. “I'm not planning on losing!” The two Dillan's shouted. “And I have contingencies for nearly everything!”

“‘Nearly’.” Berserker grunted before he teleported right behind them. However, his teleportation device sent a shockwave that knocked the twins off their feet and out of their Ultimate forms. The watch flashing red before it shut down and became dull. “Well, glad to see EMP can still work on your fancy tech-watch. Especially with the amount of stress I put it through.”

The two Dillan's shook their heads and glared at Berserker, white auras forming around the two as one launched himself right at their opponent and began rapidly slamming powerful punches into him while slowly pushing him back.

Unfortunately, Berserker grabbed one of his arms, snapped it out of place, broke both of his legs, punched him in the throat and threw him over the edge and down into the void. “Humor me.” Berserker said as he turned to face the last Dillan, grabbing his sword, the Hell’s Bane, from his back.

Berserker's eyes widened as a blue claw shot over the edge of the cliff, pulling the first Dillan back up to the arena while snapping his limbs back into place with winces. “Did you think that was enough to get rid of me?” He asked with a painful smirk.

“Do you want me to turn the safety off and cut your limbs off?” Berserker retorted bluntly and the Dillans looked horrified.

The two Dillan's looked at each other and nodded to each other before looking back at Berserker with smirks. “Try it!” They shouted as the first one vanished and reappeared behind Berserker, kicking him into the air before the second Dillan appeared behind him as well. A clicking sound echoed around as Berserker turned to see a blue lantern ring on Dillan's right hand, while a green one appeared in his left. A blast of blue and green energy launching into Berserker's back from the two rings, a powerful energy boost from the two rings working together.

The second Dillan rushed forward from underneath as Berserker had been launched in the direction of the edge of the ring, revealing two bracelets on his wrists before colliding then. In a flash of blue he shifted and turned into a fusion of Gravattack, and humungousaur. A massive ball of gravity formed around him as he used it to propel Berserker even more, while the two watched Berserker for any backlash.

Suddenly, Berserker stopped before he was sent over and freed himself. The twins were shocked at how he had managed to break out of their hold and shrug off their attacks. That’s not something anyone can do. Then, he was in their faces, which stunned all three of them. “…Huh. That was something. I can phase in between realities, now.” Berserker commented in surprise at the new ability he has acquired. He didn’t admire it for long and went on the offensive.

The two Dillan's vanished and reappeared a little bit away and shifted into a small white and not like alien before they fused and returned to normal. The single Dillan looked a little better than the other two due to the type of fusion. He smirked a little while cracking his neck with a small laugh, before suddenly vanishing and kicking Berserker across the arena yet again the aura bursting out with a loud roar as he destroyed the arena underneath his opponent revealing the void much to the shock of Berserker. “Sorry man, but I'm not going to take any chances at all anymore! I'm going to end this!” Dillan shouted as a massive ball of energy formed in his hand from his ki mixing with his green lantern energy and blue creating a sphere of multicolored energy before launching it into the air and slamming it down onto Berserker, attempting to force him into the void with a heavy and dense orb.

However, a grappling hook shot through the ball of energy and latched itself around Dillan’s neck and Berserker was on the other end as he came right at him. When the energy exploded, a massive cloud covered their portion of the arena and nobody could see what happened.

The cloud slowly settled to reveal both Dillan and Berserker on their backs in the arena, each one getting up shakily while leaving everyone to wonder what had happened within the cloud. The two combatants smirked at each other, at least that's what people could probably guess, before each one rushed at their opponent once more.

A burst of energy erupted from the two as they clashed and passed each other, each one standing for a moment before falling on a single knee each. “Damn, this is fun.” Dillan said, struggling to stand up for a moment before fully getting to his feet. “Hey, what do you say to one final no bards all out assault?” He asked Berserker, turning to him. “That is, if you'll allow me to unlock all my scans and abilities.”

“…Sure.” Berserker nodded in agreement as they both slowly stood back up on their feet.

Dillan smiled a little and took a small breath. “Alright, and just so you know. I didn't really join this to win, I'm only here to test my skills and learn new ones to protect my world. But I will say, no matter how this turns out. It's been a fun honor.” He said with a grin, before cracking his neck. “Bio-matrix! Unlock all scans!” He shouted, before a burst of energy erupted from the epicenter of where Dillan was causing the ground to shake and crack while dust and debris was thrown everywhere.

Berserker, for his part, unleashed his demon form once more. A fiery tornado engulfed him as his silhouette form changed and grew.

Once the volcano of energy subsided and the dust settled, Dillan stood in front of his opponent. Now welding a long silver blade and medieval knight like armor that had morphed and connected to his bio-matrix, with six different colored small stone circles embedded into his chest. “Alright bud, let's go!” Berserker roared and charged, their blades crossed and sparks spit forth from the force of the clash. Dillan's eyes rapidly moved in many directions, studying Berserker's new form before the orange stone on his chest began to glow.

A bright orange glow wrapped around his blade before he pushed Berserker back, the glow shifting to a deep purple that burst out and stuck to his opponent. Dillan grinned a little before vanishing in a flash of light and reappearing a little bit away, twirling his blade a little as a ring began to form. “That purple aura is an aura of bad luck so you know! These stones are different versions of the charms of bazel form multiple realities, and each one has a different unique effect!”

“And?” Berserker retorted before the purple energy glowed bright and bad luck struck out. A large chunk of debris fell down upon him and Dillan smiled at his opponent’s misfortune. Only to lose it when said debris began to rise and Berserker held it with one hand.

“Alright, I see you have the strength to fight it off.” Dillan said with a grin, before multiple blasts of energy flowed from his blade effortlessly like water. Two black beans freezing Berserker’s feet in black ice that even in his demonic form made him a little numb, while the yellow beams forced all the debris and stone around them to wrap themselves around his arms to try and hinder him. Dillan himself rushed forward at a blinding speed as the red energy wrapped around him, while his body shifted into a large bipedal rock alien with three long tendrils coming out of his back. In the span of a second the three tendrils and his hands slammed into Berserker at different angles, while the pink stone’s energy wrapped around Dillan. Energy began to flow out of Berserker like fog off of an iceberg in the heat, rapidly trying to drain his opponents energy.

Suddenly, Berserker was upon him and headbutted him. Although it fed him more energy in doing that, Dillan was still left dazed from it. “Is there a limit to that absorption?” He questioned before he let out a hiss of pain.

Dillan shook his head a bit to clear away the daze before smirking. “There would be, but by combining three Different forms of absorption I can extend it!” He shouted, while still absorbing the energy from Berserker.

“Uh-huh.” Berserker raised a brow at him. Dillan prepared to launch an attack but found he couldn’t move. He struggled against it but couldn’t budge. “You should be careful with what you take. Especially if it’s power from another being.” From there, Berserker began to repeatedly headbutt him. His absorption powers work with and against him. In a desperate gambit, Dillan released a burst of energy that separated the two and pushed Berserker away.

“Ok, I wasn't expecting that.” Dillan said, rubbing his forehead as he shifted back to normal, while looking a little more muscular. “But thanks for the energy, I was running low. And I'm to say this, but we did agree to go all out right? So I'm gonna do that!” He shouted, rushing at Berserker again as his ring began to glow. A familiar circle appeared in Dillan's hand as he grabbed Berserker's arm, before a serge of energy erupted and shattered his opponents arm and bones in multiple locations. “What goes around comes around!” He shouted while Berserker was distracted by his arm, either in pain or shock Dillan couldn't tell before crossing his bio-matrix again and vanishing in a flash of light.

Berserker looked down at his broken arm in silence, ignoring everything around him for a moment. However, as soon as Dillan reappeared, he was a fusion between Big Chill and Ghostfreak. It didn’t matter as he still managed to grab a hold of him, even when he tried to become intangible and began to forcibly steal his energy. His broken arm being painfully mended back into place with every crack. Once done, he slammed Dillan down and pummeled him with his mostly healed arm out of pure spite.

Dillan screamed in pain before vanishing in a flash of light again, and reappearing behind Berserker again as a human. Berserker felt Dillan's hand on his back before feeling his bones in his back break and shattered just like his arm, before feeling a powerful kick to the back and getting sent flying once Dillan's foot bulged in his back and launched him flying.

Berserker laid there, his form returned to his human. Blood spilled forth from him as his body convulsed. He was dying. He saw Dillan looking at him with a panicked expression, trying to keep him awake but his vision darkened. He couldn’t hear things clearly as his voice became distant…

Dillan frowned deeply while grabbing Berserker and turning him around, shoving something into his mouth before tossing him out of the ring and into the stands. “SWALLOW!” he shouted.

Berserker’s team forced whatever it was down his throat and he let out a groan. His body was fully healed. “Senzu bean.” He muttered under his breath while he was being checked over.

“Hey Berserker!” Dillan called from the arena, getting his attention as he held up a friendly thumbs up and a smile. “That was awesome! Let's have another no bards fight once everything is settled!” Berserker gave a thumbs up in reply, too tired to talk.

Dillan smiled and nodded a little before turning and walking farther into the arena, preparing for his next encounter.

The Finale of the Displaced Tournament of Power: Part One.

The Finale of the Displaced Tournament of Power: Part One.

8:41:44

If you thought the arena was in shambles before, it’s bits and pieces now. Like before, the debris is floating around in the tournament. The islands are few, some large pieces still up here and there, but the mainland around the pillar of time was still solid and still standing. The second Dynastone explosion left particles of energy (and magic from the Dragon King) littered around the area where the Dynastone Core blew up. Some of the particles floated over to the stands where it lit things up like tiny little stars. And speaking of stands…

Jackson landed on his back and was holding his still broken right arm while groaning in pain. “Fuck….that's was the most painful and dangerous fight I ever been in….. Fuck you, Ichigo,” he muttered while slowly sitting up.

Jackson looked over and saw his Twilight, Pinkie, and Rainbow were looking down at him with worry and shock before all at once shouted. “JACKSON!!!” All three of them surrounded him and started healing his wounds while Pinkie Pie was asking a million questions.

Gar appeared in the stands at the exact same time as Jackson, steam and smoke wafting from his boiling form with a slight pork smell, “Christ! EVERYTHING HURTS AND STINGS!” He yelled out. “DAMN YOU TO HELL QUILL AND WHO EVER THE FUCK IT WAS THAT GAVE HIM THAT CORE, EVEN IF IT WAS TO TAKE OUT MY ASSHOLE OF AN ADOPTED BROTHER!”

“Lord Gar!” The angel twins called out as they swiftly rushed over and started to heal their Masters' more serious injuries.

“He’ll need some food to replenish his spent energy just to move,” Yuki noted with a serious tone. “Will a monster like Ichigo even be considered a displaced person with his king power?”

”Don’t know sis,” Adreana huffed. “But if you recall, that power is nothing when facing the other guy,” she said as she looked out of the corner of her eye to Edward.

”Ichigo certainly is something to behold,” Ichigo’s Luna thought, “I’ve never seen him use anything like the powers he’s shown off here, not even in his spars with Asta that I was present for in Waillen.”

“That goes double for us Aunt Luna,” Ichigo’s Spike said while Rainbow Dash nodded. “After witnessing things play out here one would think there would be two factions in our city, one following Ichigo and the other following Asta.”

”If it wasn’t for the boss nearly single-handedly storming the castle and city to free the slaves then it could’ve played out that way,” Dash added.

Bullet raised a brow, and looked around, surfing the stands. “Where’s Acnori?” He inquired, Zabuza sipped tea through his mask and let out a calm sigh.

“He’ll be here in three, two, one, and…”

There was a loud thump as Quill hit the floor. But there was no groan of pain, no shocked or witty retort from the Dragon King. It was just silence as his body hit the ground, face to the floor as his hair covered his back. Several particles of magic and energy fell onto Quill’s hair, revealing the streaks of faded hot pink color that had stained his hair, a consequence of eating a dynastone most likely.

Running over to Quill, Zeref began to berate the seemingly unconscious Dragon Slayer. “What the fuck were you thinking!? Eating a dynastone!? Of all the hair-brain, bullshit ideas-” He suddenly stopped as he looked at Quill closer, his skin going pale and his eyes going wide.

Zirconis wheeled himself over by using a Jade Chain, confused. “Zeref? What’s up with Quill? Why’re you so…” He trailed off as he got a closer look at Quill, his scales paling and his own eyes widened, gaining an emotion of shock and disbelief.

A response that was well warranted as Quill, or rather his body, wasn’t breathing, nor did it have a pulse. In fact, half of his face was missing, leaving a bloody patch that was only just covered by a bit of the Dragon Slayer’s hair. The rest of his body didn’t fare much better as much of the skin on his right arm was torn off, leaving a mess of muscle and bone. Then, Zeref gently turned Quill’s body over, Zirconis had to look away to avoid barfing at the sight of the medium sized hole in Quill’s chest where his heart should be. The Black Wizard gently set the body back onto its stomach as he took a deep breath and looked up into the sky of the void.

“Hey… Ganondorf? Do you have a large cloth I can use?” He shakily asked, his eyes basically fighting between spiral red with rage, and remaining black with horror and stunted grief.

Ganondorf looked at his cape and sighed, taking it off before handing it over to the Black Mage, “Here you go, brother.”

Gently taking the cape, Zeref gently placed it over Quill’s body, before wrapping the deceased Dragon Slayer in it. Picking the covered body up, Zeref stood up and glanced at King Katakuri.

“Is there somewhere I can place him for now? Until the end of the tournament, at least.” He asked, biting the inside of his cheek to try and keep down the tears.

Katakuri gave them a side-eyed glance, “There’s a place you can,” he looked at Ganondorf, “You know where.”

The Demon King nodded and opened a portal, “He’ll be safe in this little pocket dimension. It’s a small house with nothing outside.”

Letting out a breath, Zeref managed a small smile of gratitude. “Thank you.” The Black Wizard walked over and gently placed the body down, before mumbling something as he walked back through the portal.

He gave Ganondorf a small nod, and opened his mouth to say something but the words died in his throat as he looked down at the floor, walking back to his seat. Sitting down, Zeref let out a sigh as Zirconis offered a look of shared grief. But the Dragon steeled himself, his face returning to neutral as he turned to look at the arena.

“So… there’s one dragon of Fiore left… why’d it have to be me?” The Jade Dragon asked no one quietly, a pang of hurt shooting through his chest.

He wasn’t sure whether that was loss or from the injury Fujitora gave him, it could’ve been both. Unbeknownst to Zirconis, the brick that the Goddess, Ankhseram had thrown at him earlier began quietly glowing as the small particles of magic landed on it.

As reactions to Quill’s body went around, Bullet didn’t really seem to be bothered by it – actually, he was bothered by something else entirely. And so was Kyle.

Kyle stood to his feet and jumped onto one of the seats of the stands to look around everyone, “Where’s Ichigo?” he rapidly looked around with worry clear in his eyes.

“He can’t still be in, right?” Necrozma said, floating up high and scanning the stands. He started flying back and forth, looking for him.

“Sit down, Necrozma. You too, Kyle. You won’t find him here,” Both the Psychic Pokemon and the Sand Eliatrope turned to face Fujitora, who sat down. His hands folded over his sheathe with a bead of sweat rolling down his forehead.

“Wha–what do you mean?” Kyle asked, stuttering his sentence out, “That explosion had to have taken out everyone. He was hit directly! I mean,” he chuckled humorlessly and gestured to Gar and Jackson, “Look at them, they weren’t hit directly by and they’ve been knocked out. So that has to mean, HAS to mean that Ichigo is knocked out too, right?”

There was a pregnant pause that filled the air of the Commanders, each and every one of them was silent as mice. Kyle glanced around them, seeing Zabuza’s grip on his tea-cup tighten slightly. Spotting Lord Twigo folding his arms and staring at the floor. Even Herobrine’s eyes were tossed to the side.

“...Right?”

“Not right,” Herobrine grunted before looking out into the now truly shattered arena, “...Ichigo Kurosaki is still out there. He’s still in.”

Noel firmly gripped the corner of the stand’s seat as he gritted his teeth. “So much for high hopes..”

Kyle sat down in his seat, shock on his face. He stared out into the arena, “There’s no way…” He turned over to his King, looking at him while he’s in his own booth with Elia and Ed. “Katakuri! Is Ichigo unconscious?!”

From his throne, the King had his left ankle resting on his right knee, he rested his fist on his chin and looked out into the arena. “Ichigo Kurosaki is still conscious.” He said with a neutral tone.

Flop.

The Eliatrope was lying down, hands on his head, “Oh, it is so over…”

“Silence, Kyle,” The Eliatrope looked over at Lord Twigo who now stood with a puffed out chest, emanating confidence. “It’s not over yet.”

Kyle sat back up, “But–”

“It’s not over yet.” The Holy Knight said firmly, he crossed his arms out there, “Arkham can still win. No, not can, WILL. He will STILL win!” He declared boldly.

“How? Ichigo is still out there and Dillan too. Ichigo has shown that even when he’s wounded, even after he beat OUR strongest, that he can still fight. And Dillan beat the fuck out of Berserker,” Kyle gestured to Berserker who was still recovering from his injuries.

“Fucking Toonforce bullshit cunt-urk!” Berserker hissed in pain before he was rushed off to an infirmary with most of his team. Sellox, Dyrux and Cerlis stayed behind to watch this match’s conclusion.

“That doesn’t matter!” Lord Twigo cried out with righteous spirit, “How are we to expect Arkham to win if we all don’t have FAITH in him?” He looked out to his fellow Commanders, to Necrozma, Herobrine, Ganondorf, Fujitora, and even Bullet.

“He’s right,” Zabuza stood to his feet and walked over to the edge of the stands, looking out to the arena, “Arkham will win this. He’s finally fighting for something more than approval, more than himself, and more than under orders. He’s fighting for a friend,” he turned to look at Noel.

“..Hmm, he’s been resourceful so far, maybe he stands a chance.” Noel said with a confident nod as he crossed his arms.

“He’s fighting for US!” Ganondorf stood to his feet and walked over to the edge, joining Lord Twigo and Zabuza.

“HE’S FIGHTING FOR THE COMMANDERS!” All of the Commanders were now on their feet, standing at the edge of the stands, looking out to the arena. Kyle slammed his fist into an empty palm.

“YOU CAN DO THIS, ARKHAAAM!” He cried out.

“KICK THEIR ASSES!” Herobrine added.

Necrozma grew to his true form, a massive being of light that towered over the stands. He flew up high and yelled, “DON’T FORGET YOUR PROMISE!”

Ed carefully listened and just smirked before speaking to his both mates, “Yes it could have gone any number of other ways, most with Ichigo’s defeats. Had he just kept fighting to fight others than he would’ve been out after his fight with Akainu, but during that fight he changed his drive to not fight solely to fight but to fight out of respect he had you as fellow competitors and true warriors.”

Zeref listened to Twigo's speech while looking at the arena, his chin resting in his hands. His eyes were a strong, piercing black as the red spiral faded. "Win this, Arkham. Quill put his faith in you." He spoke softly. "And I'm putting my faith in you too."

As the Commanders cheered their last fighter on, from the VIP booth where Katakuri sat upon his throne with Elia and Ed, the Queen of Eliatopia smiled.

“That’s the spirit,” She said softly, looking out to the arena.

“Go get ‘em, Mike.”

8:42:58

The Knight shot around like a blur, using Kamisori to do so. Making impacts on the air as he traversed the arena, setting up traps. He puts smoke bombs, flashbangs, bombs, Ki mines, and things of the like everywhere that would be convenient. Not only that, he used the “Greenbull” aspect of his Anti-Admiral functions of his base suit to create vines connecting to rocks in case he needed to swing to somewhere. But that wasn’t the only thing he did.

He sat down on one of the islands that had a cave in it (courtesy of Herobrine all those hours ago). He was in the cave and set out his items. Two reject dials, a tone dial, the legendary Shisui, an arsenal of guns, a plasma pole arm, and what was left of the Gallant Knight armor. He furrowed his brow under his mask and looked around his assortment of items, “I can work with this,” he noted.

First, he took the gauntlets of the Gallant Knight armor and fashioned a reject dial into each of his gauntlets before putting them on top of his gauntlets. Next were the boots, in which he did the same, wearing two gauntlets and two boots. He furrowed his brow and glanced at the tone dial, humming before picking it up, “I can do something with this.”

And thus began the setting of more traps, which he placed everywhere around the arena, under the islands, around the debris, near the pillar of time. It was ready, everything was ready for the final battle. When he was done, the Knight returned to his cave and stood at the edge of it, in the darkness, looking out to the arena with narrowed eyes, he raised the spike Quill gave him and opened his mask a little to slide the spike into his mouth subtly. He pulled it back down and started crunching before swallowing the contents of the spike down his throat. His Observation Haki on high alert and his Future Sight even more so.

He was ready.

8:44:35

(Post-Arkham Preparation.)

Within the stands Dillan's family watched as he walked to a secluded section of the arena, each one smiling softly as they watched him pull out another sword out of a capsule. “Looks like Dillan's finally going to use his full power and abilities.” Rainbow Dash said with a grin, sitting back with her son on her lap.

“Go Papa!” The foal in her lap yelled along with three other foals.

“Do you think he'll win? The ones rooting for that Arkham man seem pretty confident he will win. And with Dillan's shoulder and other injuries do you think he'll be ok?” Pinkie Pie asked, a frown on her face.

“He'll be alright, we all know he doesn't know how to give up.” Celestia said with a gentle smile, watching the arena again. “And he won't lose, he's not simply fighting for us. He is fighting for his deceased family, and finally. Himself for once.”

“You can do this Papa!” A young filly with a purple mane and tail yelled. “Show them the fruits of all your training!”

Dillan smiled a little as he glanced up at the stands and then back to the arena as his blue ring glowed faintly, slowly holding up his blade before swiping it in a wide vertical arc. In a flash the entire landscape around him burst open like a can of gravy, flattening and smoothing out to a wide arena. “Ultimatrix, alter evolutionary path. Code. Mastered.” He spoke softly before his watch began to beep and glow.

“Evolutionary path changed to Mastered.” His watch beeped, as he smiled a little wider with his blade on his shoulder.

“Guess it's time I try that power. Even if I'm not very used to it yet, even if I lose I'll be happy. Never thought I'd be in the final three, so whatever happens… I still got what I came here for.” He said, before smirking off to the side. “Can you say the same? Ichigo, Arkham?” He spoke to himself, his energy sparking gently around himself and his left arm.

8:43:08

(During Arkham’s Preparation.)

Inside the explosion Ichigo wore a wide grin, “That bastard nuked me! AHAHAHAHAHA!” He held up his hand, “But with you using yourself as the bomb you left me a nice little gift,” the remain explosions elements swirled into Ichigo’s palm and started to form a sword, “Your very spiritual essence is all in this explosion Quill,“ he held up his opposite hand and gathered more of the explosion into a ball.

Soon the entire explosion had either been turned into a sword or into the sphere above the shinigami’s hand. He smirked as he compressed into a smaller sphere and he lifted it to his mouth and swallowed it.

”It was a next tactic Quill,” he raised the sword to look at his reflect as he sclera morphed to a slit while he retained his sharingan, “Normally I wouldn’t use hollow powers like this but with you built officially gone i need some way to get my hands on dragon slayer magic, so eating what parts of you is the next best thing,” he snickered, “Not to mention dynastone amped dragon slayer magic at that. Had enough to make a nuclear blade.”

He looked towards the direction of the other fighters and started to walk towards them, leaving molten footprints in his wake from the sheer heat his body was still exuding from his king of hell form.

“My promise has been kept Admiral, now I fight to win,” Ichigo’s face hardened as he recalled his promise to Akainu.

Edward watched with baited breath from the stands, “Truly an expected outcome you given us Ichigo, and most entertaining indeed…”

8:45:39

(Present time.)

Dillan's eyes shifted to the right, watching as a familiar figure walked closer to him. A drop of sweat formed on his forehead as a wave of heat washed over him, along with the knowledge of what his opponent could do. “Damn, never in a trillion years did I think I'd ever end up fighting with Ichigo Kurosaki of all fricken people.” He said as the figure grew closer.

Ichigo zeroed in on his opponent with his Sharingan from a good way out, “So its the Ben Ten guy. Liked the originals so gotta give him points there,” he said as he took a stance and reeled his sword behind him with both hands, “Flame Breathing, Heat Wave!” He whispered as he led with a horizontal swing and sent a burst of heat at the alien user. “That should also hit the other one at some point.” He looked at his new sword, “Nuclear powered fire is the best.”

As the wave of heat rushed forward to the shapeshifter, a beam of blue light erupted from in front of it with the black silhouette of what appeared to be a humanoid with two large bat-like wings. In an instant his opponent appeared in front of him, seemingly unbothered by the heat as he swung the silver blade in his hand at Ichigo. “That won't work, thanks to my knowledge of the Ultimatrix and Omnitrix before getting displaced. I was able to help Azimuth upgrade my watch. I can alter my own ultimate form by changing the nature of the simulation for the evolution function.” Dillan said with a slight grin. “After all, depending on the nature of war. The need for different abilities arises. Right now I'm about to use the powers of all my transformations in human form. Just like the original Ultimatrix Ben!”

“Interesting,” Ichigo snicker as the heat started to get to Dillain’s wings as they started to smolder. “My techniques aren’t just more show. You weren't hit with ordinary heat, kid but the heat from the fires of hell. It will burn away anything, spiritual, magical, physical. The fires of the damned burn anything to ash!” He laughed as he nailed the shifter right in the gut with a left hook and sent him sailing, Dillain feeling a surge of power transferred from the shinigami’s fist upon impact, something akin to an electrical current that paralyzed him.

Ichigo didn’t let up and held up two fingers and formed a black reishi ball before firing it as a cero on the alien user. “I’m not making the same mistake again. I’m here now not to just fight but to win! I will win this for my people!”

Dillan's eyes snapped open as he smirked a little, another flash of blue light appearing behind him with the black silhouette of a tall humanoid with massive long clawed hands. “Ripper!” He shouted before suddenly firing a cero out of his mouth to collide with Ichigo's own cero, shocking the Soul Reaper for a moment as Dillan's now spiritual pressure rose drastically.

With a burst of speed Dillan rushed at Ichigo, his hands becoming bathed in black energy as two long claws formed. With a smirk on Dillan's face, the claws shifted from pure black to black and white as he collided with Ichigo's blade and forced his opponent back a great distance.

Ichigo looked at Dillian with narrowed vision, “An imitation hollow form,” he reeled his sword back and ent a slash of reishi that Dillian, with the shifter dodge only to run right into Ichigo’s claw as he left the alien user into the air by the face, “hollow yes but also an imitation. You’re an idiot to keep that in your watch. The amount of life force on primes would give raise to a very very dangerous beast boy,” he squeezed and the mask started to crack, “You know so little about hollow weaknesses. Once either the hole in the chest is cut across or the mask it smashed they're done,” he raised his sword and cut Dillain clear across the hole, splattering blood across the Adreana floor, “And for good measure,” his hand glowed purple, “Galick Gun!” He shouted and blasted Dillian right in the face, greatly damaging the mask as he hit the ground. “I told you I’m in this to win now. I’m not against using my knowledge to my advantage.”

Up in the stand eyes widened in horror at what was just done.

”He’s never done something like this before,” Ichigo Luna’s siad with hands over her mouth.

Edward narrowed his vision, “It looks like he was serious about that winning comment he made. But will you let that miasma from hell drive your choices…”

Dillan smirked back at Ichigo after getting up, as the mask cracked and broke revealing his natural human state. “That's why this scan is in a separate storage area!” He shouted before a black ball of energy formed in his mouth. “Shadow ball!” He shouted, launching it at Ichigo point blank after vanishing and reappearing behind the Soul Reaper. “Since Soul Reapers are spirits, ghost type Pokemon attacks should be super effective!”

“I’m not a ghost idiot,” Ichigo pointed his fingers right at the shadow ball and fired of a black cero swallowing the move. “I was displaced into the Seireitei making me a full fledge shinigami. We’re souls not ghosts,” he coated his hand in Armament and Conqueror’s Haki as he shaped it into a three toed shape, “Divergent Dragon’s Claw!” He roared as he dug his attack into Dillain’s gut, the physical hit knocked the wind out of him while cracking a couple ribs and then the Haki hit sending him flying next to the other guy.

“Hmmm…” Ichigo looked at his hand, “Closer,” he looked at the new fighter, “Done with your prep work? I take it was you who gave Quill that core.”

Immediately, Arkham appeared in front of Ichigo, “JUGON!” He slammed a fist full of Armament Haki mixed with the ice from the Admiral capabilities of his suit right into the Soul Reaper’s nose. Whipping his head back, he followed up the attack with an uppercut directly into his jaw. “MADARA!” He sent a volley of blows directly into his gut at lightning fast speeds, “5,000 brick fist!” Water surrounded his left fist before solidifying into ice. He blasted Ichigo back with a left straight and sent him stumbling. Using Soru he dashed back and kept his eyes on Ichigo.

Dillan looked up at the two with a blink as his watch appeared back on his wrist, a blue light coming from his ring and wrapping around his midsection. “Guess I'll watch for now.”

“Kaio-Ken,” Ichigo said as a red aura covered his body. He motioned his arm with a causing lighting to crackle before he infused it into his sword, “Atomic Dragon Slash!” He cried as he sent the attack right at Dillan before, “Atomic Dragon Fist!” He said as he blurred out and then right in front of Arkham and landed a hard right sending the fighter sling through the air.

As Arkham was launched across the sky, one of the vines he set up appeared and he flipped mid air. He grabbed onto the vine with both hands and started to use the momentum from the punch to swing around it. He swung faster and faster, spinning around before he launched off the vine and shot towards Ichigo at lightspeed. “HELL’S GALLANT KICK!” His feet were coated in the Gallant Knight’s magic as he shot like a rocket, he spun with it, twirling like a torpedo before he landed a drop kick right onto Ichigo’s sternum. Using his Admiral functions, he fired two beams of light from his feet and launched him back through one of the floating katchin debris. He flipped across the air and landed next to Dillan.

“Alright, Watch Guy, you’re gonna have to get your head in gear,” Arkham said, crouching low, his eyes on where he launched Ichigo. “This guy is no joke, and if you want any chance of winning this you’re going to have to swallow whatever pride you have and jump him. If we don’t work together on this, you will lose, I will lose, and he will win. After we beat him, we can do whatever together. Just have to get this asshole out of the way, got that?” Arkham said with narrowed eyes, his Future Sight Observation Haki kicking in to help in whatever way it can.

“Beat me,” Ichigo said, more than a bit miffed. “If you want to beat me,” the heat around Ichigo greatly rose, “Then you’re going have to come after my life!” He roared. “Quill had the right idea, and like I said to him, I’m fine with burning off a couple years of life force!” He clapped his hand together and his Susanoo formed around him.

Arkham paused for a moment, “Quill…?” He frowned and used Ki sense. Looking around, using Ki sense to try and detect Quill’s life force. But strangely, he could feel a brief part of Quill coming from the sword of Ichigo. “...What the heck…?” He started to ponder before realization hit him as he saw what the Soul Reaper had been wielding. Dynastone energy converted into a sword. The Dynastone Core that he had gifted to Quill is still roaring inside that sword even now. His eyes widened underneath his mask and let out a soft gasp. He dropped his stance, completely shocked.

“That’s… Th–that’s…” Arkham looked down at the floor, “That’s… Quill’s…” Quill’s last words echoed through his mind once again, as he’s completely frozen.

“I hope you win this thing. Make sure to keep your promise to Noel. And maybe try giving that new magic a go, yeah?”

He clenched his fists, quivering, shaking with rage. “You… You…!” The ground beneath him started to shake, and he slowly glared up at Ichigo. “First you beat Akainu…”

“Nah, I’d win. I promise.”

“...Then you disrespect Quill’s last hurrah…!”

He could see a vision of Quill holding the Dynastone Core in his hand.

“...And now you’re walking around…!” Arkham’s right fist started to spark and crackle with energy, “...Holding it, wielding it… IN YOUR HANDS?!” The Knight snarled, shaking with a primal rage. “YOU’RE DONE FOOOORRRR!” He roared and leaped into the air and landed in front of Ichigo, crouched down low on the ground. His left hand placed firmly on the katchin beneath him, in his right, magic started to spark from it. He glared up at Ichigo with fiery eyes and unknowingly unleashed Conqueror’s Haki on him, making the Soul Reaper’s hair blow back. He growled and clenched his right fist tighter than he’s ever, staring into the eyes of the Shinigami. A man who’s defeated their strongest, a man who’s defeated the person who gave him a second chance, and a man he has to beat, not just for his pride but because of his promise. A cybernetic eye glowed bright red under his helmet, almost shining through it. His right fist started to glow navy blue before he leaped up and struck at Ichigo’s chin with a roar.

A huge flash of light blinded everyone around them, and even blocked the people in the stands view of Arkham. But they could hear the effects of the attack taking place. Thankfully for the audience, the light started to clear a little bit, allowing them to see a silhouette uppercutting another and remaining in that position.

Bullet’s eyes widened from the stands and he leaned closer, “No way…” He muttered, almost falling off the stands from how close he was leaning.

In his stationary place, still bandaged all to hell, Zirconis couldn’t help but laugh, despite how much pain it caused him. “Really, Quill?! This was your plan?! You crazy sonuvabitch, this might be the best thing you’ve ever done!”

Bolting up from his seat, Zeref knocked over his chair as he ran to the edge of the stands and leaned closer, feeling the intensity of such familiar magic. “That’s…” His eyes widened as a smile broke out across his face. “So this is what it’s like, Natsu…”

Zeref’s eyes were locked on the fight, on the attacks, but most of all, they were locked onto Arkham. “This is what the flame of emotion is, isn’t it, little brother?” He mumbled, his hope and faith in Arkham being stronger than ever.

The silhouette is revealed to be the Arkham Knight, his fist having slammed into the jaw of Ichigo, filled to the brim with Time Dragon Slayer’s Magic. Performing an almost text-book example of the Time Dragon’s Iron Fist. The impact of Arkham’s fist was several despite having thrown one punch onto Ichigo’s chin. It felt like two– no five– no twelve punches of the same magnitude landing onto the Soul Reaper’s jaw.

With a cry of power, he made a final push and launched Ichigo into the sky. Arkham was a few feet in the air, his fist still glowing a navy blue. And soon after he launched Ichigo up, he came crashing down right in front of him. The Knight went down too, and landed on his feet and crouched. He rose up, and stood tall looking down at Ichigo after landing the uppercut of the century.

The Shinigami rose to his feet, “I’m not disrespecting anyone you bastard. I wield this blade with great pride. I forged this weapon into the form it wanted,” Ichigo held out the blade, “At least half of the power wanted to keep fighting, the other half wanted me to have it.”

Arkham pointed a finger at Ichigo, “BULLSHIT!” He narrowed his eyes, “You’re using another man’s life as power, you’re using his soul. However, I…” He clenched his fists before roaring, Time Dragon Slayer Magic bursting from him, “...AM USING HIS WILL!”

“Quill is dead, fool,” Ichigo said, “His spirit power is what was used, not his soul. I’m using the sword to keep fighting.”

“I don’t want to hear another word from the likes of you,” The Knight grabbed the air, his hand coursing with Time Dragon Slayer Magic. He pulled on it roughly and the Soul Reaper was yanked over to him, “TIME DRAGON SLAYER’S REWIND WING!” As he came in, Arkham performed a slashing attack with his arm. And just like the ‘Iron Fist’, Ichigo felt the impact twelve times over and was flung backwards.

Dillan looked at the fight and hummed a little in thought, glancing at the blade that Ichigo wielded that was once Quill. A small rainbow aura formed around him as he thought to himself. “These two should not have given me some time to prepare. Soul link!” He shouted in his mind while staring at the blade, searching deeper than the bowels of the weapon as his mind searched and spoke out to the blade’s soul itself. “Quill, are you still here?”

The distant sound of startled noises and various objects falling over resonated from the soul of the sword. However, oddly enough, the voice that replied didn't sound exactly like Quill.

“Oh shit, what the hell? Hello?” The voice spoke, very confused.

“Hello, I take it you are not Quill. My name is Dillan. I am one of the final contestants in the tournament of power. I'm speaking to you thanks to a special ability I developed.” Dillan said in his mind to the soul of the blade.

“Well, damn that's pretty neat. It's nice to meet you, Dillan. And yeah, you're right. I'm not Quill, but I am technically linked to his soul.” The voice chuckled. “Name's Ruiner. And if you're lookin’ for Quill, I haven’t a clue really. He's a weird dude but his heart is in the right place.” Ruiner hummed, his voice clearly indicating that he was lying. He did in fact know where Quill’s soul was, he just didn't want to say.

“Well, I was wondering if you knew what was going on right now. And who is using you?” Dillan asked, watching as the fight continued.

“Uh, vaguely. It's kinda been a scramble since the fight with Bullet. And Quill’s “bright idea” didn’t really help much.” Ruiner hummed.

“You're currently being wielded by Ichigo Kurosaki, he says Quill is dead.” Dillan informed the blade.

“I mean, he's not wrong. Quill is indeed dead. His soul is just a little… preoccupied, right now.” Ruiner trailed off as if turning to look at something. “Also, I don’t know how to stop being wielded by this Kurosaki dude. I mean, I can try making the impacts a little duller, but this guy is way beyond me in strength.”

“Well, what abilities do you have? I should be able to get you away from him, and I could use a little help.” Dillan explained, before glancing back at the blade as his two opponents continued clashing.

Ruiner laughed a little before he sighed. “Here's the thing ‘bout that. I'm a Ruiner Nergigante, a mostly physical fighter. I can also grow metallic and bone-like spikes but Quill’s body kinda has that. Hence his left arm.” The soul explained. “The most I could provide is probably a physical boost in your abilities. But not much else.”

Dillan's eyes widened slightly before glancing up at the fight again with a smirk. “That should be just fine, if you wouldn't mind helping me out. I have something else I can use to help.”

“Sure, why not? I have nothing else to do right now.” Ruiner chuckled with what Dillan could almost tell was a toothy smile.

Dillan smirked a little as he touched his Ultimatrix, a silhouette of a chimera made up of multiple alien parts appearing over his head. “Thank you, and if I win. I promise I'll restore Quill and grant the wishes of all the combatants.”

Ruiner was silent at this, but Dillan could tell that the soul was happy to hear this. A small chuckle emanated from the sword as Ruiner’s voice spoke one last time. “Well, best of luck to ya, buddy. I'm sure the others will be happy to hear that.”

Dillan smiled a little as he teleported a little bit away from the fight, snapping his fingers as the blade appeared in his hand as well. “Alright then. Time to see if my idea will work.”

Ichigo and Arkham broke away from their clash, Arkham sliding back, using a hand to stop him from being blown back further. His eyes trained on Ichigo as even if he took his eyes off him for a second, it would be dangerous to him. However, he still couldn’t ignore what he was sensing; an increased power from Dillan.

“Well,” Arkham didn’t bother to face the Omnitrix user, his eyes trained on the Soul Reaper, “What do you think of taking me on that offer? He’s a pretty strong guy, stronger than me, stronger than you. But not stronger than us.”

Dillan grinned a little as he summoned his Talismans of Bazel again, the orange one glowing brightly as his energy doubled once again. “Sure why not? Ready for some fun? Ruiner!” He shouted as his energy spiked even farther than before.

Arkham grinned under his mask, “Good, because with you helping me, we can enact my plan. The plan is simple,” He said directly in front of Ichigo, “...I want you to hit him really, really, really hard.”

Dillan smirked a little as he appeared behind Ichigo. “Okay, Goku Abridged.”

9:03:52

Meanwhile, in the stands…

“Oh wow! Dillan's energy has gone up quite a lot.” Rook said in surprise, watching his captain from the stands. “But what is this ‘Ruiner’?”

Zeref blinked and both he and Zirconis looked over at Rook. “Wait a damn minute. Did you just say “Ruiner”?” Zirconis asked. “That's one of the souls that inhabits Quill’s body. Heck, Quill’s left arm is technically Ruiner’s.” The Jade Dragon chuckled, wincing a little but not as much as before.

Kyle jumped upon hearing this (and hearing Dillan agreeing to jump Ichigo) and clapped his hands, “OH SHIT! WE ARE BACK!”

Herobrine leaned forwards, his hands on the rails, “SO BACK!”

Rook looked over at Zeref and Zirconis, a confused look on his face. “But Dillan has just said he and Ruiner were going to have some fun, just when he got that blade.”

“Indeed. And Dillan's power has multiplied a few times over.” Dillan's Celestia said, watching the arena. “And I do believe he can double it once again, maybe even a few times.”

Zeref chuckled a little as he looked back at the fighting. “Well, we don't know Ruiner all that much so, we're a little in the dark too. But it would seem that he might be backing your friend with his own strength.” Zeref hummed, analyzing the fight.

“I bet I know what happened.” Dillan's Rainbow said with a grin, rubbing her son's head. “Dillan and all of us are soulmates, we're bound by our souls. And he does everything in his power to keep us all safe ever since he lost his biological human family and unborn child, he's developed techniques and abilities beyond anything else I've seen so far. Including being able to connect and speak to souls and spirits. Even those inside of objects.”

Zeref smiled a little as he looked over at Rainbow Dash. “That is… he's a dedicated man, that's for damn sure.” He nodded before mumbling. “And I'll definitely need to ask him about those soul connecting techniques.”

Dillan's Luna smiled a little as she looked at the other contestants and bystanders in the stand. “Our stallion is more than dedicated, at points it seems obsessive. He even gives himself nightmares to force the pain back to boost his own motivation, even though we all tell him he should not. It was not his fault.”

“He still blames himself though.” Dillan's Scootaloo said, her hooves on the hand/hoof rail. “Since he was supposed to change that gas valve and didn't, and that caused the explosion.”

“Well, take it from someone like me.” Zeref sighed, memories going through his head. “So long as you have people to lean on in times of grief and hardship, you'll never falter. And you all support Dillan a whole hell of a lot.”

“Of course we do!” Dillan's Pinkie said with a wide smile. “Even though most of our relationships started because of the heat season, we all love him so much! He's an amazing guy who has helped out the world so much, and he's the creator and leader of the plumbers on our planet and blue lantern corp. And no matter what he still finds time to spend with us all!”

The group smiled and nodded as their heads turned back to Dillan, their colt and leader standing at the ready with the new blade in his hand with a confident smile on his face. “Father doesn't give up no matter what, and this is the first time he's actually had to fight this much. I am sure he's enjoying it.” Entei said with a smirk. “Even when our world was flooded he wasn't this challenged.”

“Fair enough. Fighting can do that for people. Heck, look at the guilds of Fiore. Almost all of them love fighting.” Zeref chucked as Zirconis nodded in agreement.

The Jade Dragon may not have gotten to know the guilds, but Quill had explained much to him. Though, as he thought of Quill, the sight of his friend's corpse flashed in his head. He frowned and shook the thought away, pushing it to the back of his mind as he put a smile back on and returned his focus to the fight.

“Don't worry.” Dillan's Ember said with a grin, holding a small draconic baby. “Knowing Dillan, if he wins. He'll use the wish to somehow make everyone's wishes come true. And most likely restore everyone that's been lost. That's who he is.”

“Yeah. You're probably right. But… still doesn't make me not worried.” Zirconis tilted his head a little, smile falling to just a smirk. “Though, I wonder what his soul is doing right now?”

“Anyone want some popcorn?” Dillan's Pinkie asked with a wide smile, a popcorn machine, pizza maker, and soda machine suddenly sitting next to her. “Or pizza or soda?”

Zirconis perked up and he looked at Pinkie. “OOO~ Don't mind if I do! I'll take some of all of it!” The dragon hungrily giggled.

“Pizza?” Kyle perked up, Lord Twigo similarly did so as well.

“Pi–” Before he could say a thing, Kyle turned over to him.

“Lord Twigo, you’re the type of guy to open a box of pizzas and wag your fingers while saying ‘don’t mind if I do’ before taking a slice.”

…

…

…

Lord Twigo’s shoulder slumped and he walked away, Kyle and Herobrine just guffawed at his sadness. “TWIGO! I’M JOKING, MAN, COME BACK!” Cackled the Eliatrope, leaning on Herobrine for support.

Dillan's Pinkie popped up next to Lord Twigo anyway, with two large pizzas. “Here you go! Two extra cheese extra everything stuffed crust supreme pizzas!”

“HUZZAH!” Lord Twigo’s bad mood was completely gone as he jumped into the air and pumped up a fist, “YIPPEEE!” He added before taking the pizzas gratefully and bowing down to a knee. “I would fight for you, Pinkamina Diane Pie. If you need help, if you need someone for you, if you need guidance, let me be the light to guide your way – in a non-romantic way. You have a boyfriend.”

Pinkie giggled a little as her skin suddenly became pinker, as a part of it stuck out with a mouth and two heart shaped eyes. “While she appreciates the sentiment. She has me for that, but training could be nice.”

Lord Twigo stood tall and planted his boot on a chair and puffed out his chest. He put his hands on his hips while the wind blew by, making his mustache blow majestically, “THEN I SHALL TRAIN THEE!” He declared.

“Just be careful.” Dillan's Rainbow said with a small smile. “She's pregnant, Dillan wouldn't hesitate to obliterate you if you accidentally caused a second miscarriage.”

Lord Twigo went back down to a knee, his right fist over his heart. He took a bow, “I would never harm a child. They are the brightest beacons of tomorrow, and if I ever did something so horrible, I would allow any punishment to be delivered upon me with righteous fury. Because that is a Knight’s Honor!”

“You would be a good plumber.” Rook said with a small smile, as Pinkie giggled a little and bounced over to Deltorix group with snacks.

“Good? HAH! You make me laugh, I would be the GREATEST PLUMBER OF ALL TIME! THE GOAT IF YOU WILL!” Out of nowhere, he drew a comically large plunger from… Wherever and raised it high towards the sky. “FOR I AM LORD TWIGO, VANQUISHER OF ALL THAT IS UNHOLY AND DISEASED, I AM THE COMMANDER OF LIGHT!”

Zirconis laughed heartily as he looked at the scene. The pain of his injuries, almost all but forgotten.

Rook covered his mouth to suppress a laugh, while Suicune giggled. “Not that kind of plumber, Lord Twigo. The plumbers are the name of an intergalactic police force back home.”

“Oh…” Lord Twigo’s shoulders slumped before he quickly puffed out his chest, “I WOULD BE A GREAT INTERGALACTIC POLICE OFFICER!” He beamed with shining teeth, as his grin grew wide. Almost on cue, ‘You Are My Sunshine’ started to play as a ray of light shone behind him.

Zirconis wheezed with laughter. He really enjoyed being in Twigo’s company. There was never a dull moment with him. Behind the unknowing Jade Dragon, the Brick glowed with happiness.

“I can’t believe I thought plumber meant a plumber,” Lord Twigo hummed, placing his hands on his hips. Still wielding the comically large plunger.

“It is not a common name for a police force.” Dillan's Luna giggled.

“It really isn’t,” Lord Twigo recklessly turned with the plunger in hand and as Kyle was laughing, the plunger stuck to his face making him let out a muffled scream. “OH GREAT HEAVENS, KYLE!” he started to pull, but pulled Kyle as well. He started to shake the plunger only for it to shake the poor 5’6 Eliatrope. “OH STARS ABOVE! I NEED ASSISTANCE! NECROZMA! NECROZMA!”

The Pokemon looked over and saw Kyle with a plunger on his face and gasped, “KYLE!” he rushed over and grabbed the shoulders of Kyle. Starting to pull, Lord Twigo pulled as well but it appeared to be fruitless.

“CURSES!” Yelled Lord Twigo, “IT’S ONLY SUCKING HIM OFF!”

Necrozma stopped pulling, “It’s only what?!”

Zirconis let out a loud squeak of laughter that sounded like a chair scraping the floor as he held his bandages sides. He struggled to catch his breath as Zeref struggled to hold in his own laughter, trying to maintain composure.

The 5th Commander started flinging Kyle around with the plunger, crying out in fear, “KYLE YOU NEED TO LET GO! KYLE! GET YOUR FACE AWAY FROM THE PLUNGER!” Kyle let out a muffled roar of fury in response, “OH DON’T GIVE ME THAT, YOUNG MAN!”

Tribal Eliatrope Symbols appeared of Kyle’s body before he roared with rage, exploding the plunger, “I AM AN ELIATROPE! ANDI’MATHOUSANDANDFIVEHUNDREDYOUSONUVABITCH!” Like Foxy from Five Nights At Freddy's 2, he lunged at Lord Twigo and took him to the ground.

“GET HIM OFF ME!”

As they tussled on the ground, the world went by around them… Kinda.

Deltorix shook his head with a small smile as he watched the groups interacting then he glanced over at his Celestia who was glaring at any humans that came nearby and sighed.

“Hiya Deltorix!” Dillan's Pinkie said, bouncing up to the dragon. “Want some popcorn or pizza?”

The dragon looked at her and chuckled. “Sure why hot, enough for everyone?”

“Oh course! I brought popcorn and a pizza machine!” Pinkie said with a wide smile. “Oh, have you met harmony?”

“Harmony? As in um...what was the last big event in your world again?” Deltorix asked, not wanting to spoil the future.

“My symbiote, silly, not what you're thinking.” Pinkie giggled a little as her skin stretched a little and formed a face.

“You got one of those?” He asked, surprised.

“Indeed, I was created by a Displaced Bill Cipher. Who created me to help miss Pinkie heal after a nearly fatal wolf spider attack. Ones created by Doctor Animo.” The face, Harmony, said with a nod.

“Huh, neat.” He said before smiling. “Make sure to keep her safe.”

“Of course, it is my duty. Would you all like to join us for refreshments as Pinkie asked?” Harmony asked with a small bow.

“I am sure most of my team would, but old Sunbutt hates anything human so she is being crabby.” He said before looking good at his team. “Hey guys, they got snacks!” His team all turned and some started to wonder over.

“You are all more than welcome to join us.” Harmony said to his team with a small smile, before frowning at his Celestia and turning to walk back with Pinkie.

The groups and teams in the stands laughed and chatted as the combatants continued to slug each other to pulps, enjoying the festivities as the fights continued.

“You guys should really be paying attention to the fight a little more,” Ed mumbled to himself as he noticed even his little brother was enjoying himself. “Whatever.”

The Finale of the Displaced Tournament of Power: Part Two.

9:03:52

(While the chatting is happening in the stands.)

Three blurs shot across the shattered arena, clashing and sending out projectiles. Air slashes, cero blasts, Ki blasts, whatever they can to try and nail their opponents. In a particular clash, a power struggle occurs as Arkham kicks and Dillan punches right as Ichigo slashes his explosive weapon. The three struggled for power briefly before they were thrown back. Arkham flipped over, and grabbed the ground with his right hand and slid to a stop. Dillan used the blade he had to stab the ground, halting his movement as Ichigo slid across the air itself until he came to rest on a nearby piece of the arena.

“Ok, this is fun!” Dillan said with a smirk, rushing at Ichigo before swinging Ruiner as a burst of energy erupted out of it point blank in Ichigo's face.

Ichigo quickly activated his Susanoo and swung its arm down sending Dillain rocketing with the Soul Reaper quickly following, the energy construct still active with a reeled back fist coated in Armament and Conqueror’s Haki. Dillan used his weapon to block but still felt the surge power tear through his body with the impact also cracking three ribs in the process.

He gritted his teeth a little before channeling the energy into himself, screaming loudly before vanishing.

Arkham quickly used Soru and appeared behind Ichigo, with his foot back, “Rankyaku!” He sent a slash of air at Ichigo, and used Soru again to dash around the Soul Reaper. There he sent slash after slash at Ichigo before appearing on top of him with his leg coated in Time Dragon Slayer Magic, “Time Dragon's Talon Gash!” A slash of magic ripped through the air and slashed down upon Ichigo’s form. Getting out of there, Arkham used Kamisori and brought himself to land on one of the surrounding debris. His eyes locked on Ichigo, his Future Sight making him aware of any attack that would come to him.

The Susanoo quickly turned and morphed its hand into the claw shape Ichigo before coating it in Haki, but something was different this time, “Your were in the last tournament right so you’ve seen something like this before, but that also means you know you can’t simply dodge it,” Ichigo minced his Susanoo with both hands, “Kaioken times ten!” He called out as a red aura surrounded him and the giant.

The construct shoots for the armored warrior with him dodging the initial strike only for its chest to momentarily fade as Ichigo buries Dragon Claws into his shoulders.

”16x Dragon Claw!” Ichigo called out as Arkham was sent flying back but struck to randomly ricochet around the arena taking severe damage from not only the blows a stored energy Ichigo had unleashed into him but also the debris he knocked into, his armor starting to crack with some systems going offline.

During one of the attacks Ichigo's body suddenly froze up, his joints and muscles frozen as a deep cold filled his lungs and blood. “Funny thing about being friends with ‘the gamer’ he can give abilities.” Dillan's voice said as he appeared in front of Ichigo again, holding his rubs while the Ultimatrix symbol was on his chest with tattoos of a couple of heads had appeared on his shoulders. “Including bending abilities from the avatar universe.” He said with a smirk as Ichigo felt his blood getting colder.

“So you got bending from Del too, hehe,” Ichigo chuckled as the slight chill left him thanks to not only the sheer heat he was putting off but also his own fire bending skills, “How about this one then?!” Ichigo quickly turned and punched at Dillian, the Ultimatrix user narrowly dodging to the right, “Blade Geyser!” Ichigo called out and activated his Fury skill as blades shot out front the air, one nicking Dillain right arm and cheek. “Really don’t use it cause its for crowds but what the hell, to a tournament where anything goes, right?” He evilly chuckled, “Let’s try one of my own techniques,” as he flipped back and gathered a familiar power into his sword, “Destruction Slash!” He said as he sent out a literal slash of destruction energy.

Dillan's eyes widened in shock as the slash came closer to him, his body completely becoming engulfed in purple energy as he grabbed the slash itself clutching it in his hand as it became reshaped into the form of a whip. Quickly whipping it around Ichigo's arms and torso before rapidly spinning around with him in the energy and slight shock of pure destruction energy being reshaped by a bear hand. “You're not the only one to use destruction energy!” Dillan shouted, before snapping the energy whip hard and sending Ichigo flying closer to the edge of the arena.

Dillan quickly rushed forward again and grabbed Ichigo's zanpakuto, glaring at him a little before smirking as the energy surrounded him again with a much more violent flame. “Hakai!”

“Gahena!” Ichigo called out, raging flames erupting around him. “Hakai didn’t work last time!” Ichigo blurred out and then was right in front of Dillan, “8x Nail Punch!” Ichigo yelled out as he landed his fist right into Dillan’s chin, causing the alien user to mimic a similar pattern to Arkham as he bounced erratically in the arena.

Ichigo felt something from under him and when he looked down, he saw the glow of Time Dragon Slayer Magic. But it was too late as a massive burst of Time Dragon Slayer Magic erupted from under him and shot him to the sky, causing massive damage onto Ichigo’s back and forcing him to look up at the Knight who caused it. Almost like a Time Dragon's Geyser. Arkham shot down with his arms coated in Time Dragon Slayer Magic, and Ichigo fell in range for a punch straight to his sternum, causing heavy damage to his chest as the impact was felt twelve times like a normal Iron Fist would do. But Arkham kept punching, “TIME DRAGON’S FRACTURED FISTS!” He cried out and rained a volley of punches straight at Ichigo. He let gravity guide the two of them down, aiming towards the ground. But Arkham kicked off Ichigo right before he could join the Soul Reaper on the ground.

Arkham’s arms glowed with the Gallant Knight’s magic and he shot a fist conjured of magic down at Ichigo, burying him into the katchin. Then he punched him again at a range, then again, and again, and again. “HELL’S GALLANT GATLING!” A rain of fists slammed all across Ichigo’s body, forming a crater underneath him as the piece of debris he was on started to break away.

“Enough of this,” Ichigo glared as he reeled back and covered his arm in. Haki, spiritual pressure and activated his, “Hell Claw!” Ichigo called out as his clawed hand tore straight through Arkham’s chest, “I’m beyond taking it easy anymore, Soul Force!” He called out as he sent waves of power flooded the fighter throughout his entire body as pain flooded his lungs.

Ichigo shakily got to his feet, blood filling his eyes as he spat it out on the ground. “Finals are awesome,” he smiled as he summoned his keyblade, “Time for the last of it!” The weapon form shifted to a shinigami like form complete with a sword. “Two swords are always better than one…” he thought, “Most of the time…” he felt a shift in power in the distance. “All out it is then…” he took a stance and controlled his energy and blood flow “GAHENA!” He roared as the heat around him distantly roast as eh susanoo reappears around him in full armor clad in black flames.

Dillan stood off to the side as he rubbed his chin, having to slam himself into the ground to stop the bouncing. “Alright, time to try out that technique… really hope it goes well.” He said to himself as he glanced at Ruiner, holding the blade horizontally with the tip facing down as it began to glow bright white with energy. “Ruiner, it's time. Soul! Fusion!” He screamed loudly before a massive and erotic energy surrounded him as a ball of light formed around him, the ripples destroying more of the floating pieces of the arena as it blinded everyone.

The Knight took advantage of the blinding light and quickly dashed away in the air. Landing on a piece of debris, wheezing as he had a hole literally in his chest. Thankfully, the Soul Reaper pierced through the cybernetic part of his body, so it wasn’t quite as bad. But man does he regret having pain receptors. “Jesus Christ… Take me to dinner first before you fist me,” He wheezed.

A burst of wind and energy erupted from Dillan as the smaller pieces of the ring were destroyed, a silence falling over everything before a massive and deafening roar sounded through the area having been delayed from the sheer force of the energy release. Standing in Dillan's place was now a tall humanoid with slick metallic claws on its hands and feet while bone-like armor held tightly to its chest. Cracking its neck with a smirk as the smoke vanished completely to reveal Dillan's face was now partly covered in the same metallic bone substance with sparks of purple energy shining and reflecting off of him. “Ready Ruiner?” Dillan spoke, smirking widely as a pair of bat-like wings with Metallic bones making up the wing membranes.

“Ready as ever, Dillan.” The Ruiner Nergigante chuckled with excitement practically flooding from his words.

Arkham put a hand over his chest, above where the hole is, “That oughta shift the odds,” using Kamisori he shot across the arena and landed next to Dillan. He pushed himself up to his feet and coated his fists in Armament Haki, using his Admiral Capabilities, he fuels his fist with ice, light, and thorns. “Let’s kick his ass.”

Dillan chuckled a little as he glanced at the stands for a moment, hearing the reactions of those who knew Ruiner and Quill. “Sounds like everyone is surprised to hear your voice Ruiner.” he said, his energy rising more as he pulled out a long metallic bone blade from his elbow.

“Wait, they can hear me?” Ruiner asked with confusion before blinking a few times.

Dillan nodded a little as he looked over at Ichigo while waiting for an opening. “Yes, so long as we're soul fused you can speak freely through your half.” He said, as everyone realized Ruiner was speaking from the left side of Dillan's face almost like he had became two-face from Batman.

“Huh… neat.” The Nergigante hummed.

Flaming pieces of the arena were sent flying at the two fighters. They both looked up so see Ichigo coming down in full force, “Hello world and those who burn in hell from it!” He laughed, “Inari Tama!” He roared and the Susanoo slashed send out black flames at the two.

“Oidot!” Dillan shouted as he threw his hand up, creating a massive barrier of magic and energy that blocked the attack from hitting the two. Arkham unsheathed his sword and unleashed an air slash that sent itself flying at Ichigo. But he didn’t follow up the attack and remained at Dillan’s side.

“Alright, Dillan, I have a plan…” He turned to the Ultimatrix user and cleared his throat, “I got a big attack, I need you to stun him so I can perform said attack. I guarantee this will hurt him extremely and even knock him out. Remember, we’re teaming up for a reason, so let’s combo this copying clown!” He coated his sword in Armament and prepared a stance.

“Kaioken times ten!” Ichigo called out an the suzano was cover in red aura, “I’ll show you who’s a clown asshole!” He roared as the giant fist rammed into Arkham with enough heat to start melting the outer metal of his armor, “I’m not going down easy! GETSUGA TENSHHO!” He sent out a massive slash of reishi to collide with Dillain, nearly completely cutting off his left arm.

Dillan smirked as he held up his bone blade, nodding once to Arkham before vanishing. Appearing again behind Ichigo's Suzano, swinging his blade wide as a stream of purple and dark energy burst out and cut through the energy construct while flying into it to collide blades with Ichigo's as the metallic bone substance encroached and covered the wound on his arm, keeping it in place as the two struggled. “Who said you'd go down easy Biach!”

The Knight came down behind Ichigo, his sword raised high, fueled with the power of Time Dragon Slayer Magic, “Time Dragon's Tail Scythe!” He slashed the back of the Shinigami as he was distracted with the Ultimatrix user. The damage impacted twelve times over on Ichigo. Weakening him in the power struggle he and Dillan were competing in.

Ed above eyed the reaper, “This is getting out of hand. There all just about dead. I rather not see anymore of them die. Ichigo‘s hell state is still too unstable,” the alchemist spoke up, “The longer he stays in that state the more murderous he’ll become, “ he looked at the king, “I can withdraw him but the call is yours. Shinigami has mush more life force than average people, thousands of years worth. He is more than willing to use that power to keep going and I don’t need to tell you how that will end up.”

Katakuri slowly nodded from his throne, looking on with interest. Elia’s eyes widened, “Kat! He’s not joking, this is getting to some Ryker levels of murderous!”

The King glanced at his Queen, “Wait, let’s just see where this goes…”

Elia stood up from her throne, “Are you insane?! Arkham and Dillan could be killed out there! Dillan has a family, Arkham, well, he’s still–”

“Have you forgotten why the Commanders are fighting in this tournament?” Katakuri inquired, Elia paused for a moment, “How are we to expect them to grow, to rise to the occasion, to stop someone like Ryker… If they get an out from us? They must learn to fight deep in the trenches,” he looked out to the arena.

“...Even if the trenches may be too deep to crawl out of.”

“Rising and growing are one thing, yes but I’m not willing to risk my family for that purpose,” Ed warned. “If those flames aren’t stopped you’re looking at a new sun at best, Hell at worst.”

Back to the fight, Arkham blocked an attack from Ichigo that sent him skidding back to a floating island. He put a hand on the ground, halting himself from moving back, “DILLAN! Stun him now, this is our only shot!”

“LET’S HAVE SOME FUN!” Ruiner roared with excitement at the fight.

Dillan's eyes glanced in the direction of the stands for a few, before looking back at Ichigo dashing forward as a white energy began to form around him.

“LET’S PLAY MORE!” Ichigo laughed as he wholeheartedly agreed with Ruiner’s statement, “Destruction Slash Volley!” The giant’s swords were covered in destruction as it unleashed relented slashes at the duo, to more to dodge or block.

Dillan grinned slightly as the white energy began to glow brighter, bursting forward as the slashes and flames energy began to dwindle. A bright white suit formed around him and Ruiner as the symbol of the white lantern corps, and as such all of life, formed on his chest before unleashing a planet sized wave of energy from his blade that was pinpointed at Ichigo.

“Bring the fire! AHAHAHAHA!” Ichigo flames began to spread to the air itself. “KAIO-KEN TIMES FIFTY!” Ichigo hollered as he blurred out and got right in front of Arkham, “DESTRUCTION GESUGA!” He roared and slashed Arkham straight down the middle.

“SUBSTITUTION!” Arkham yelped as a piece of wood appeared instead of him. The wood was split in twain, and the arena was cut. Arkham landed behind him and crouched down low and got into a runner’s position. “I GOTCHA NOW!”

“You sure,” Ichigo clapped his hands together, “Particle style! ATOMIC DISMANTLING–”

“I’ve seen enough,” Ed stood up and reached out towards the arena with Ichigo in his sight and clasped his hand causing the shinigami to vanish. “Ichigo is out. He;s to unstable. Arc of Time,” he said as a magi circle appeared behind his hand. He turned to the stands and reached out once more and Ichigo reappeared slumped over covered in blood and wheezing as he motion his hand across. “You may decide amongst yourselves now, “ he looked at Arkham and Dillain, “My choice to pull him.

“Bastard!” Ichigo called out as he stood up only to fall flat on his face, “I can keep going!”

“That may be but i will not risk spilling blood that can’t be brought back,” Ed warned

“Who can't be brought back?” Dillan asked from the arena while crossing his arms with a raised eyebrow. “The super Dragon balls can do anything right? Including that if the wish is specific enough.”

Arkham nodded in agreement, “That they can. That’s what makes them super.”

“The innocents,” Ed said, “I won’t argue either.”

”You not going to win this argument Ed of all beings fellas,” Gar cut in. “Ed decided to take him out cause he doesn’t want him doing something stupid best leave it at that.”

Arkham looked up and scoffed, “So much for ‘going for the win this time’,” he muttered under his breath. He ignored the stands for now and turned over to Dillan, “Well,” he raised his left fist, “I’m not planning on losing this tournament, Dillan.”

Dillan glanced back at the stands and frowned a little, before smirking a little. “Same here, but let's listen to them first.”

“KATAKURI!” Ichigo called out getting he kings attention, “Put me back in!”

“That is against the rules,” Katakuri sighed, rubbing his forehead, “You’re already out, I can not put you back in.”

“Ed was the one who forcibly removed him so technically he’s not out,” Gar pointed out. “So he’s still qualified, technically but I’m not going against Ed or the otehrs ruling though.

The King hums, “The rules do explicitly state that someone who’s out can not come back in. And besides, if Ed decides as the… Guardian, or King of his subjects he should remove someone from competition, then so be it.” He folded his arms over his chest.

“Damn you to hell Ed i can keep going put me back!” Ichigo called out.

“Hey Ichigo!” Dillan shouted over to the stands to stop the argument. “We can fight all out once this is over, I'll summon you to my dimension to finish it. And Arkham as well, I don't wanna win because someone was taken out unfairly.”

“This was my chance,” Ichigo snarled as he slammed his fist down, cracking the stands.

”You may have the physical strength to spare but it's your mentality that concerned me,” Ed said, “I will not risk another incident like last time. Learn to control yourself better then we’ll see.”

Dillan frowned a little before looking at Arkham for a moment and then back to the stands. “Hey, Ichigo. What was this your chance for? To win or get the wish?”

“BOTH!” Ichigo said. “More so the win though. Asta is the one with all the glory and shit back home. I just wanted one. Maybe I could be like him a bit more, with this I could’ve had just a little bit more respect from my troops!”

Spike, Rainbow, and Luna all stared in shock.

Dillan frowned more and sighed a little, shaking his head a bit before looking at Arkham. “You ready?”

The Knight nodded and clenched his fists, coating them in Time Dragon Slayer Magic and Armament Haki, “You bet,” he took upon an orthodox boxing stance.

Dillan smiled more as he glanced at his family, his aura becoming a diluted rainbow of colors resembling the magic of the elements. He cracked his neck a little before his eyes snapped open suddenly with his energy bursting outwards once more as the air rippled and shook, his mouth open as if screaming without any sound coming out. The Ultimatrix vanished and appeared on his chest, a wave of blue energy flowing around him while the energy burst out once more. The black bone-like material became more dense and sturdy as his eyes glowed brightly with golden energy, until yet another burst of defining sound erupted suddenly into the ears of everyone in the area. “Ultimatrix ultimimize!” Dillan's voice shouted as he stood their now completely covered in the metallic material, before appearing in front of Arkham in less than a blink of an eye while smacking him away with such force the air cracked slightly with lightning from the impact.

Arkham planted his feet down, preventing himself from being sent back further, and closed his eyes. He took a deep inhale, through his nose before opening his mouth and inhaling. The sparkles of magic leftover from Quill’s explosion still floated in the air, they all started to gravitate towards Arkham. The particles fall towards Arkham’s mouth where they slip past the mask and enter him. His robotic lungs stretched, his torso started to expand as ALL of the particles came to him. Including a small red ball above the arena that Akainu had shot out from his finger, the ball fell towards the Knight and crashed against his head. But it didn’t do any damage, instead it gave him an aura similar to Akainu’s. Arkham’s red aura glowed bright, but then it started to mix with the dark blue from the Time Dragon Slayer Magic. He eventually exhaled, deflating like a balloon. His back slouched and his arms hung to his sides. He remained like that for a moment before he started to growl like a dragon, his fists clenching as they remained by him. His growl turned to a snarl, and a snarl into a roar.

“GRAAAAAAAAAAAHHH!!!” The Knight roared to the heavens, his dark blue aura spiking with the red underneath rising as well. Dark blue magical scales covered his body, almost like an extra set of armor. From the stands, he looked almost reminiscent of the late Dragon King.

Zeref smiled widely as he watched this. “Zirconis, is that what I think it is?”

“Y’know… I swear, Quill is the craziest motherfucker we know.” The Jade Dragon laughed. “I mean, killing himself with a Dynastone is one thing, but purposely doing it? Just for this? Holy shit.”

Arkham glared at Dillan and shot forth, the Ultimatrix user obliged and did the same.

Thus beginning the Final Battle.

The Finale of the Displaced Tournament of Power: Part Three.

9:36:43

A rainbow and dark blue aura shot across the arena, clashing against each other and making a spark against them. They clashed, fist meeting fist, foot meeting foot. Their attacks were being traded at such exceptional speed that it was difficult to keep up with their eyes. Eventually they clashed, their forearms meeting each other, they were standing on debris. Struggling for power, but Arkham won the competition and pushed him off the debris and kicked off towards him using Kamisori. His fist cocked back before he fired it only for Dillan to vanish before appearing behind Arkham and delivering a powerful kick to his back, sending him flying across the arena. The Knight crashed through some of the rock formations left on the islands. As he crashed through another formation, in a flash the Ultimatrix user appeared behind him once more and delivered another powerful kick to send him flying again, repeating the same trick multiple times as if playing pinball with Arkham as the ball.

Eventually, the Knight grew tired of this and used his Future Sight Observation Haki to predict where and when Dillan was going to kick him next. When Dillan teleported, Arkham turned around and caught his foot, narrowing his eyes he leaped up and dived down towards one of the islands. He slammed Dillan onto the ground and threw him up briefly in the air to unleash a volley of body blows straight into Dillan. With a grunt of effort, he unleashed an uppercut onto his chin that knocked him into the air and made him crash back down to the katchin ground below them.

Dillan smirked as he vanished again, slamming into Arkham's back hard before vanishing and slamming into his stomach just as hard. “This is fun!” He said, unleashing a blast of energy powerful enough to crack the air right into Arkham’s gut which sent him off his feet. The Knight quickly adjusted and as the blast of energy hadn’t yet detonated, he grabbed it with both hands. Before he could get off the island they were fighting on, he planted his feet back down into the dirt and held the ball. With a growl, he threw it into the air when it was right about to detonate, causing a massive rainbow explosion to bring light into the void.

Arkham used Soru to close in the distance to land a “JUGON!” straight to the face of Dillan. Before he sailed too far away, the Knight grabbed the ankle of the Ultimatrix user. He slammed repeatedly and spun him around. He grunted with effort and chucked him like a ragdoll, sending him further into the arena.

Dillan grunted and groaned with each slam against the ground as he rolled, sliding along the farther island before a cyan aura formed around him. In a burst of speed with a rainbow circle behind him he raced instantly into Arkham's face again, the aura becoming orange as he punched his gut again, causing it to bulge through to his opponents back. With a wild grin the aura shifted again to pink before he vanished in a puff of confetti, a massive cannon appearing in front of Arkham as it unleashed a blinding burst of confetti and streamers.

The Third Commander narrowed his eyes and flipped over the blast before diving down to perform a kick straight to the gut of Dillan. His foot being visible through the Ultimatrix user, “HELL’S GALLANT KICK!” he boomed like thunder. His foot was enhanced with a mixture of Armament, Ice, Magic, and Ki. The blow to the gut made Dillan’s air get sucked out of his lungs and be launched back further into the arena. As he was, he quickly readjusted himself and landed on another platform not so far away. But then, the sounds of machines whirring into life brought his eyes to his surroundings; he was surrounded by guns.

Lots of them.

And they rained fire.

“Shield!” Dillan shouted as a bubble of magic formed around him, blocking all the attacks while smirking a little. “This is interesting.” He muttered, vanishing yet again before a blue slime suddenly began wrapping around Arkham melting away at his armor with acidic smoke flowing off it before the slime wrapped around his head. In a quick move the slime spun around the Knight’s body, digging groves in the armor before it flew away suddenly and shifted into a massive two hundred foot tall alien with red metallic shoulder pads. With a swift move he kicked Arkham across the arena with a circle of dust and debris forming as soon as he made impact, unleashing a powerful wave of Ki and cosmic energy into the direction his opponent flew.

The Knight was once again launched back, soaring across the arena. He snarled, “Damn it, why can’t I get that teleportation thing down? I need to focus!” he thought to himself. The first layer of his armor was already beaten from Ichigo’s assault, now with that acidic slime, it made his armor become less and less concealing. He tried to activate the light capabilities of his suit but found that it was taken away from the damage. He narrowed his eyes and flipped as he detected one of the vines he put up. He grabbed onto it, and like before with Ichigo, he swung around and around until he got more momentum. He then vaulted off towards the blast and flipped again to point his head at it.

“TIME DRAGON’S SWORD HORN!”

Time Dragon Slayer Magic surrounded the Knight like an aura of Ki. He dove into the blast head first and pierced through it as if he was a superheated rapier and the blast was a giant block of butter. The Knight used Kamisori to increase his speed, he coated his head in Armament Haki and slammed his head straight into the chest of Dillan. The blow knocked the giant Displaced onto his back, but he wasn’t done. Arkham raised his foot high and started to flip repeatedly, “CONCASSE!” he slammed his foot directly onto the same spot he hit previously with his head. Unleashing further damage onto the torso of the Ultimatrix user.

Dillan grunted before shifting into a black alien with long plug tentacles, wrapping them tightly around Arkham as he slammed the plugs into his torso. In a flash he began siphoning Arkham's energy as fast as he could before spinning around quickly and flinging him around again, shifting into Diamond head and blasting his opponent with a cyan crystal beam, encasing him in heavy crystal halfway between two islands of the arena.

Not even two seconds passed before the crystal started to crack. It cracked more and more and a muffled roar from Arkham could be heard. The crystal exploded, the pieces being flung at a lightning fast pace. His Conqueror’s Haki burst out in power. The Knight flipped over and used Kamisori to land on one of the islands. Upon landing, he put a hand in front of him and skidded to a stop. He inhaled and the magic in the air Quill left over once more became useful as it rushed over to him. Arkham ingested a large portion, regaining back some of the energy he had lost. He stopped and teleported in front of Dillan.

He landed a fierce right straight to the diamond dome of the Ultimatrix user, his fists coated in Armament so it wouldn’t hurt as hard on his knuckles. He landed a left hook, then a right uppercut, and finally, a flip kick that sent his foe to the air. While he himself was mid-air from flipping, he unleashed a “TIME DRAGON’S ROAR!” blasting Time Dragon Slayer Magic straight into Dillan’s body. Sending him flying through the “asteroid field” above.

Dillan slammed into an asteroid before shifting back to his human form, the Ultimatrix now on his chest. “Alright, let's do this!” He yelled, throwing his fists in the direction of his opponent before all the asteroids began getting launched at Arkham fast, some of them turning into molten rock mid flight before he rushed forward as his opponent dodged and destroyed the asteroids. Dillan appeared next to Arkham as he grabbed him by the left arm, a bright light erupting from their connection as his opponent's arm burst clean off. “Alchemy is a bitch, huh?”

Arkham turned to glare at Dillan and decked him right in the face, following up the attack with a tornado kick that sent him spiraling into katchin below. Dillan quickly got up to his feet just in time to see a telegraphed kick from Arkham, his right foot extended, aiming right for the nose of the Ultimatrix user. Dillan in turn dodged the kick, but didn’t expect Arkham to stop on a dime mid-air. He reared back his left foot and crashed it into the jaw of Dillan, once more knocking him into the dirt. Arkham rolled in the air, performing a barrel roll before he stopped and landed on his left foot. His right leg in the air. He put his foot down and turned to Dillan, having no words to say.

Dillan slowly got up and spit out some blood and teeth, smirking at Arkham a little as his body shook slightly. Cracking his neck once he rushed Arkham again with his cyan aura, shifting it to orange for a split second as he collided with his enemy. Sending them both across the arena once more as his aura shifted to orange once more as he began slamming heavy fists into Arkham's face, the orange energy mixing with red as he powered up. “Kaio-ken times fifty!!” He shouted loudly as his speed and power increased once more, cracking the armor on Arkham's face even more.

Arkham’s head whipped back, his helmet starting to dent. Blood trickled through a gap of his mask, and down onto his chin. He gritted his teeth, with a growl his Dragon Force spiked in power and he glared at Dillan. He clenched his right hand which held the gauntlet of the Gallant Knight. Using Soru he appeared in front of his foe and planted his knuckles into Dillan’s kisser. “TIME DRAGON’S IRON FIST!”

And released the Reject Dial.

What was supposed to be an impact of twelve punches of that magnitude hitting the face of Dillan at the same time quickly became one-hundred-and-twelve. The Gallant Knight’s gauntlet blew off from the force of the attack, leaving him with his regular gauntlet. The blow also sent an intense force straight to the dome of Dillan and launched him towards the edges of the arena where he slammed into a large island and completely shattered it. Debris from the island shot towards the void and all over the place.

A bright blast of blue energy shot into the void as Dillan propelled himself up into the air with a makeshift rocket of blue lantern energy, whipping around as he created a powerful replica star beneath the area right under the island Arkham was standing on. He smirked a little more before blasting another beam of purple energy right at the island his opponent was on, shattering it as the gravity of the fake sun pulled at the debris.

Thinking quickly, he used the gravity part of his suit’s admiral’s capabilities to give some resistance to the pull. He narrowed his eyes and outstretched a hand towards Dillan. From behind the Displaced, a magical circle appeared behind him before blasting an eruption of Time Dragon Slayer Magic onto his back. Disintegrating the part of the cloth on the back of his shirt. Arkham dug into his belt and popped out some capsules. Those capsules exploded into smoke, but then what had to be sixty-seven dark blue orbs shined from the smoke before rocketing out. It almost looked reminiscent of Quill’s Time Dragon’s Flare but instead of spikes, they were pumpkin bombs. They shot towards Dillan and while he tried to avoid them using the speed that cyan aura brought him, they kept pace with him. Even as he weaved through debris, they weaved too, as if they were locked onto him. The orbs split off as he ran from some, he would find himself getting cornered by another.

And then they all flashed bright.

And unleashed a large explosion that covered a massive portion of the arena. Blowing away some leftover “asteroids” from above.

“Ok… time to stop playing around I think.” Dillan said as the smoke began to clear, revealing himself within a magic barrier before he roared loudly. His energy shoots up massively once again, destroying all of the remaining islands aside from one before landing on it across from Arkham. “This has been one hell of a tournament, but I think it's time we end it!”

“Right,” Arkham nodded before roaring as Time Dragon Slayer Magic spiked around him. Giving him a large aura that rivaled Dillan’s. The earth cracked underneath him and the void shook with power, “LET’S END THIS, DILLAN!”

“Let's do it then!” Dillan shouted as he rushed at Arkham with great speed, his whole body glowing with energy before hundreds of thousands of clones appeared, each one erupting in a different source of energy that collided and launched that Arkham with a burst of pure raw powers. The combination of all the abilities and Powers creating a pinwheel rainbow Aurora, lighting up the entire world and bright light as its energy cascaded down and around everyone truly representing the original design of the original Omnitrix, all. “See if you can fight back against everything I have, everything I am. Everything that my dimension and all my friends represent!”

Arkham took upon a fighting stance and used the ice from his Admiral Capabilities to conjure a left arm made of ice. “In my heart, in my soul, I have the will of a Dragon King, I have the will of a God of Destruction, and above all else…” He clenched his fists as Armament Haki and Time Dragon Slayer Magic mixed in his arms. The red Ki that Akainu had given him swirled with the yellow Dragon King’s magic Quill gave him. Making his aura spike and spark with intensity, “...I HAVE MY OWN WILL!” His Conqueror’s Haki exploded outwards and took up the entire arena in his dark blue aura.

Everyone in the arena watched as the two final combatants' attacks collided, eviscerating the rest of the Ring aside from the pillar in the center as a bright light blinded everyone and everything upon collision. Arkham was unleashing every single ounce of energy and power in his attacks, and with his Future Sight, he could predict where Dillan would dodge. He narrowed his eyes and continuously hammered into his foe with brutal strikes, a blow to his Adam’s apple, a kick to his shin that knocked Dillan upside down. And a variety of punches and kicks straight to the torso of Dillan before finally kicking him away with a gold and red kick.

The Dillan he was hitting vanished in a burst of pink energy before another one slamming Arkham hard in the back, sending himself flying down toward the void before blasting him with multiple energies and keeping him distracted as he was pushed closer to the edge. Arkham with a roar kicked one of the blasts of energy away. Gaining some balance, he started to kick off and leap from blast to blast before arriving in front of Dillan with his fist clenched. He slammed his fist and buried his fist into Dillan’s gut, “Time Dragon’s QUAKE!”

The dark blue magic from Arkham’s fist swarmed around the Ultimatrix user and burned around him. The Displaced felt all of the damage he ever took in the tournament come back again, every blow, every slash, everything surged from the depths. Dillan couldn’t help but spew out blood, bile and saliva from the blow. Arkham snarled and raised his hands high to perform a sledgehammer full of Armament Haki and Time Dragon Slayer Magic right onto the dome of Dillan. Sending him down, he opened a palm and sent a variety of Ki blasts raining down upon him as the Commander tried to push the injured Displaced to the depths of the void.

Dillan vanished once more before reappearing behind Arkham, clicking a capsule pill as a ring appeared in his hand latching it to Arkham's neck as it sealed away all of his abilities. Grabbing the mighty Commander and blasting him down into the void directly. Arkham swiftly turned around and outstretched a hand, he narrowed his eyes and noticed that his suit’s abilities had been nullified. He could feel that his strength was draining too, he went to grab the pill with his arms but as he moved his left arm, the ice crumbled away. Leaving him with only one arm again, he clenched his teeth.

“No, this can’t be how this ends!” He snarled and reached into his belt pocket to pull out a capsule. He popped it open and revealed a grappling hook, he aimed it at the small island that held the large pillar and narrowed his eyes. His helmet was in ruins and the screen that allowed him to see through it was shattered, he hadn’t noticed before because he was so into the fight he was using Observation to see rather than his own eyes. However, given that his physical, magical, and his suit’s abilities were being restricted right now, his focus on Observation Haki started to wane.

He grit his teeth and closed an eye to focus in on the stands, he squinted the eye. His heart was beating at a rapid pace, he didn’t have time to slow down, nor did he have time to waste. He had to fire it, but his visor was fractured and even if he wanted to, he didn't have another arm to take his helmet off so he could see better. He only had one, and in that arm’s hand was the grappling hook.

He heard Quill’s voice echo in his mind as he descended lower.

“...what would you have wished for had you won the tournament?”

Another voice responded, something familiar to him that he hadn’t heard in a long time; Noel’s voice.

“A way to return to the way things used to be, to be back in my world as a human…”

He heard Noel’s voice say longingly in his head. He clenched his teeth and held his grip tight on the grappling hook.

He remembered what he had said back in the cave Quill brought him in.

“...I’m going to win this tournament no matter the cost, I’m going to win for Noel…”

Arkham could feel tears start to form under his mask.

Another memory appeared soon after; Quill’s final words to him.

“I hope you win this thing. Make sure to keep your promise to Noel…”

With desperation filling his heart and a grunt that was more of a cry, he pulled the trigger of the grappling hook.

And saw the grappling hook go higher and higher and higher, shooting for the island. He struggled against his tears, hoping that he could make it. That he can still fulfill the promise he made to himself, and to give someone he trusted, he respected, and he bonded with a chance at his old life again.

The grappling hook kept going.

“Go! G–go!” He said to himself quietly. His breath hitched as he watched the hook go even higher…

…And miss.

The grappling hook was a few inches off and didn’t manage to hook onto anything. Anything except the void. A gasp escaped his lips and his eyes widened, allowing tears to flow freely under his helmet. He didn’t bother to pull the trigger one more time, to try again. The recoil would push him back further and by then, the island would be out of reach. He just watched as the line rippled aimlessly and the hook was as far as he could see. Eventually, what was left of the arena was out of his sight entirely. Being consumed by the black. He could feel the void slowly encompassing him.

He wondered if this is how Akainu felt when he lost; when he promised Arkham that he would defeat Ichigo. He wondered if this was how Bullet felt when he fell into the void, how Fujitora, how Lord Twigo, how everyone felt. He didn’t know for sure, but this… This loss.

This hurt more than any blow he suffered in his entire life.

He closed his eyes and let go of the grappling hook. He let out a shaky sigh and let go…

…And thus, the Arkham Knight, Michael Johnson…

…Had been eliminated.

The Ultimatrix user, Dillan, stood as the victor, standing on the island. He was the only one, the only one remaining in the tournament. There was no other fighter, no other warrior, no other God, no other demon, devil, angel, spirit, golem, nothing was there except him.

Dillan looked around breathing heavily as he reverted back to his base form, holding Ruiner in one hand as he held his left shoulder to keep it from falling off. He looked around more before turning to the stands, looking at all of the fallen foes and new friends before slowly eating a senzu bean. “So what now!” He asked, slowly healing.

Slowly pushing off his throne, Katakuri performed a mighty leap and landed in front of Dillan. Causing the void to shake from the action alone. He stood up tall and high above the user. Without a word, he raised his hand and seven planet sized Dragon Balls started to float up high. Meeting the arena. Dillan and the King were surrounded by the Super Dragon Balls, “Now, you make your wish. It can be any wish…” He then gave a glance down at the Ultimatrix user, “...but give everyone a wish. Otherwise this tournament would have been for nothing.”

Dillan frowned a little before rubbing his chin in thought, looking around at everyone that competed and fought so hard for their individual wishes. He smiled softly before looking up at the super Dragon balls. “I wish that any transformation I have that can use ki has full access and master of divine ki!”

“Well, Super Shenron isn’t out yet,” Katakuri tapped his foot and started to speak the ancient language, “!esira ,nornehS”

The Super Dragon Balls glowed brightly and shined like stars. Their shine shot to the sky and collided together to form a colossal golden dragon that was easily the size of the sun. “.ti tnarg llahs I ,erised uoy revetahw ,hsiw uoy revetahW .nornehS ,nogarD lanretE eht ma I” the voice of Super Shenron boomed.

Katakuri turned to Dillan, “Now say your wish.”

Dillan looked at Super Shenron. "i shiw taht any transformation I have taht can use ki has full access and master of divine ki!”

The Eternal Dragon’s eyes glowed and Dillan’s body glowed bright with Divine energy, “.detnarg neeb sah hsiw ruoY” With a flash the Super Dragon Balls shot towards the heavens, lighting up the void one last time before it split off into seven trails. As Dillan looked up, he felt himself surging with this new Divine power; he certainly was stronger, way stronger than before.

Dillan smiled a little as he snapped his fingers as the arena was repaired, before looking up at the stands. “All the leaders of your teams come down here! I have a surprise!”

“You all heard the man,” Ed said as he waved his hand over the stands then over the arena where the captains found themselves deposited. All the Captains but Arkham, Ed noticed. Katakuri gave glance up at the Crimson Sage and softly shook his head. Ed gave a single nodback and stayed silent.

The whole time Ichigo kept glaring at the alchemist, who just paid him no mind, though he knew a slight confrontation was going to happen. Ichigo was cocky beyond belief and only a good beating would set him straight for the time being.

Berserker, much to the Golden Sage and everyone else's confusion, was brought out by a group of black garb women. Nobody could see their faces, even if they tried to pierce through the hood that casts a dark shroud. They knew he never had them before. One thing was for certain, they seemed to care about his health and wellbeing.

“For crying out loud, how does he do some of this shit?” Gar huffed. “He may be my older brother but he scares the hell out of me with his BS.” The parasite fairy looked around, “So what's going on?” He looks at Dillian and Katakuri.

Katakuri merely looked at Dillan, his arms folded over his chest. He gave a subtle nod as if to say: ‘Go on’.

Dillan grins a little with a shit eating and cheeky grin at Katakuri. “Sorry, I monkey pawed that wish.”

Katakuri merely raised a brow with intrigue.

Dillan smiled more. “I have a namekian transformation and you just gave it divine ki.”

He sighed, and looked down at Dillan, “Dillan,” his arm stretched out and he put a hand on Dillan’s head to pet it. “No.” he said firmly.

Dillan pouted and crossed his arms. “Oh fine, but anyway. Here.” He said snapping fingers with a grin as a bright light flashed around everyone, restoring to life everyone that lost their lives appearing before them all. Landing on the ground with a heavy thud was Quill’s cloak-covered corpse jerked with life. Scrambling out of the cloak he was wrapped in, the body sat up with a startled jump.

“Woah, okay, that was fuckin’ jarring.” Quill said… although something was off about his voice. “The hell…?” He mumbled, looking at his right arm - the one that’d been blown to shreds due to the explosion - with confusion as it now sported faint hot pink markings instead of blue ones.

Katakuri nodded at all of them, “Dillan, you are crowned winner. You have bested one of my Commanders, to that, you have my respect.”

“Congratulations young man. You have some respect from me as well,” Ed smirked as he walked up. “All of you, that was most entertaining. All of you don't have to worry about the time lost in your home universes either. I sent none of my copies to put them in stasis until you return.”

Dillan nodded with a grin. “Thanks even if you didn't, I could have used clockwork to go back in time, besides I was on a dimensional road trip before coming here. But damn I wasn't expecting to actually win, I only joined in for fun!”

“You deserved it,” Sora said with a smirk. “You gave us all a good show. Heck, you dominated me completely.”

“I agrèe with the keyblade master,” Gar gave a content nod. “You gave it your all and to the victor the spoils have gone. I only ask you to take it easy on Ichigo. He's not a bad guy, just got a little drunk.”

Dillan laughed heartily. “Oh no, I don't blame Ichigo for anything! I wanted to finish our fight just as badly, infact. Im hoping we can meet up and finish it after a few days! One on one, I wanna see who would have won if he stayed in.” Dillan said before smirking more. “Considering I didn't use half of my tricks and gadgets.”

“At the time it would’ve been my halfwhitt younger brother,” Ed cut in. “Shinigami have many years of life burn and at the rate he was going he only lost about fifty years worth with another couple thousand to go before he would've been in danger. Though now that you have divine power you stand a much better chance of winning against the orange idiot.”

“He's still going to lord this over Asta,” Gar added.

“True,” Ed nods. “It's a good thing that he'll be free for the next one, if he's invited of course.”

Dillan chuckled softly before rubbing the back of his head. “I only wished for the divine energy to try and create my own super dragon balls to grant everyone's wishes… speaking of which.” He said, before vanishing.

Watching as Dillan vanished, Quill then looked over the present captains and opened his mouth to speak. “So, uh… sorry to rain on the victory parade, but…” He chuckled nervously, scratching the back of his head. “Fuck this is gonna be awkward…” He mumbled a little before clearing his throat.

“I ain’t Quill.” The body looked at Katakuri next and the King saw two orange eyes instead of Quill’s red eyes. “Hi, I’m Ruiner, the Ruiner Nergigante. Creative name, I know. And, well… Quill’s soul ain’t in this body.” Ruiner deadpanned with an unsure tone of voice. “Nor are the others.”

Noel had been dead silent since things were now discluded. The False Bahamut King had been in deep thought, pondering about his future since it was unlikely he’d be able to return to his home world.

As Noel watched on, he heard the sound of creaking metal, slowly turning gears, and feet dragging across the katchin floor. Turning his head, he would see the Arkham Knight, looking wounded, broken and battered. His left arm completely gone with some sparks flickering out where it once was, his right arm was in no condition to be used with force. He saw Arkham’s melted and cracked armor, his dented and cracked helmet. He slowly made his way over to the Dragon.

And fell to his knees.

Arkham put his right arm by his side and pressed his forehead into the floor in front of him. “...I’m–” His voice started to shake. His voice changer started to crackle like radio as it switched between voices, “–I’m s–sorry… I-I failed in my promise… The promise I made to you and I didn’t even tell you it… I wanted to wish you home. But I…” He took in a deep breath and looked up at Noel before bowing his head back down. “...I’m sor–sorry, Noel…”

Noel stared at the Arkham Knight; his eyes a flurry of emotions of anger, disbelief, annoyance, sadness, yet a lot of it was being held back by his human side. An uncomfort moment of silence had gone by until it was broken was a long sigh. "It's.." Noel paused for a moment to snort, releasing a ring of smoke from his nostrils. "It's alright, you at least tried for my sake.." he said as he turned to look at black almost cosmic skies. "..At least I got to spend some time here before I have to go back.."

Arkham clenched his fist, “...You shouldn’t have to… If I was only stronger. If I was str–st–” he slammed his fist into the ground and immediately shattered it. He clenched his teeth, biting back a cry of anguish, “...I’m… So… Fucking sorry…” he slumped. His eyes trained on the floor as his suit crackled with broken wires.

“Hey..” Noel began as he placed his large paw over Arkham’s shoulder. “It's not about if or if not you had the strength to win it but, how well you adapted, and you did get far. It's.. at least something you’ve gained if there is ever another time.” he said, trying to put some small positivity into this despite his dragon’s side screaming to incinerate him right there and now. With a silent spoken word of Curaga, blue and green light danced around Arkham, healing the best his magic could do.

Tina walked over to Noel, “Hey, big guy, do you…” she looked out towards the celebration that was happening on what was left of the arena, “...Wanna leave now?”

“..Yea, my hopes are pretty much shattered at this point..” Noel said somberly.

A small tear was in Tina’s eye as she gave Noel a nod and turned to Arkham with a look of sympathy. She opened her mouth to try and say something to him, but the words didn’t come out. Failing, like a bird dying before it could ever take flight. She closed her eyes and shook her head, allowing the tear to fall down her cheek. She spun on a heel and opened her hands, her palms glowed blue and a large portal appeared for Noel to enter.

Falling over onto his four legs, Noel started to head toward the portal, only to stop in mid-step.

“Wait…”

Noel turned back around to see Arkham, attempting to push himself to his feet. But failing on the account of his body breaking apart despite Noel’s magical efforts. His left foot crumbled like a soggy cookie, so he could only manage to get to one knee. The Knight outstretched his stump towards the Dragon, “...Before you go, buddy…” a smile appeared underneath his mask. “...One fist bump...”

Noel fist pumps Arkham stump without a word with a closed paw.

He gave a nod to the Dragon, “Goodbye, Noel.”

And with that, Noel went through the portal Tina had conjured. The portal remained for a few more moments before it closed. The Eliatrope sat down on the floor, looking on with weary eyes. The Knight let out a sigh as his stump crumbled away down to midway from his forearm.

“I hope one day, whether it’s one week, one month, one year, or even a few decades, that we meet again. And I can show you around my world.”

He bowed his head.

“See you soon…”

Act 3! Celebrations and Ceremonies: Part One.

The end of the Displaced Tournament of Power was finally here and down in Ponyville, everyone was celebrating the end of it. A long and arduous ten hour battle in which Dillan and his universe arose victorious. Among the fighters, some were eating, some were drinking, and some were dancing. Some of the Commanders were here, but Akainu was not. Fujitora was gratefully eating some at Arthur’s Ramen Shop. Arkham was sitting down, his body still injured and broken. He looked on at everyone as he sat on a chair by a table, in his lonesome. His left was completely gone and his right arm crackled with sparks flying out. His hand no more, the only thing that made it look like an arm was what was left of his forearm and his shoulder.

Arkham wore the spare helmet Deltorix gave him as his old one was too broken for him to see out of. He looked around, his eyes blurring at times due to the damage to his body. He rested back against the table, leaning on his right elbow. He saw everyone celebrating, even Herobrine and he didn’t do anything. Yet despite all of the people, he couldn’t help but feel alone; was Noel really important to him? He didn’t even know who he was eleven hours ago. So why was Noel still on his mind? Why wasn’t he unbothered? Why can’t he get him out of his head?!

“...Noel, huh?” Arkham snapped out of his trance and glanced over at the person sitting next to him. They were a woman with unruly long light purple hair with white stripes, a purple dress with a string of purple pearls, two stockings covering her legs, one dark purple and light pink the other dark purple and a light purple. While her clothing choice was rather odd, it was her eyes that were the strangest, pinkish purple in color with no pupil, only a spiral that swirled around her iris.

Arkham nodded, “Yes, Noel,” he turned his head so he could face her fully. “Honestly, I thought you were Tina for a second.”

A chuckle fell out of her lips, “No, it’s me,” she put a hand on her chest. “Screwball, Spirit of Chaos…” She tried to make her voice as chaotic and wacky as she could, but her words only came out in a dry croak.

“Still hung up on Ryker, huh?” He asked.

Screwball pursed her lips together, “Yeah,” she looked out towards everyone celebrating. “I just wish I could have been his warden. I could do a way better job than Alucard. I wouldn’t just rape him everyday and torture him. I would teach him how to love, how to care, how to be better.”

“Screwball, he knew what he was doing was wrong and he still did it.”

“He was desperate, damn it!” The Spirit slammed her fist on the table, “He wanted our daughter back!”

Arkham sighed, “He killed billions. Hundreds of billions in seven-thousand-years. He even killed you.” Screwball looked away from the Commander, “He’s beyond redemption.”

“So, what?” She clenched her teeth, tears threatening to form under her eyes. She turned to glare at him, “He’s supposed to atone by being violated every day? Being treated like a slave?!”

“Look at what he did to me,” The Knight raised his ruined arm, “He turned me into a monster.”

“He made you better!”

Arkham glared at her and Conqueror’s Haki oozed out, causing a miniature shockwave. “Do not say that again.”

The Spirit’s eyes widened under Arkham’s glare, she wanted to retort but knew it wasn’t right. She let out a sigh, her gaze lowering to the floor, “I’m… Sorry, Mike. I shouldn’t…” she crossed her arms, “I shouldn’t have said that. That was messed up to say… I just…” She turned back to Arkham with tears in her eyes. “I just want my Ryky back. I want things to be back as they used to be…”

“That can never happen and you know it,” The Commander huffed, “This is the only way he can atone. The Age of the Emerald Eye is over,” he turned his head to look at Katakuri and Elia talking. “The Age of the Dough King is now.”

Screwball gave Katakuri a side-eye and frowned a little. “Give me a moment, Mike…”

“It’s Arkham.”

She turned back and glared at him, “I’ll call you whatever I damn well please, you filthy cripple.” She spat before exploding into fireworks. Leaving Arkham alone by himself, surrounded in the smoke left after the explosion. The Knight looked at where she once was and let out a pained sigh. His body aching from everything he went through during the tournament.

Lord Twigo walked around, handing ramen to guests invited to the celebration. But soon, he arrived at Berserker's table with a plate full of bowls of ramen in hand. “Would you care for some ramen?” he asked with a smile on his face.

“Sure.” Berserker nodded, helmetless, as were his Night Sentinels. Each bowl of ramen was handed to them. “Thanks.”

Lord Twigo gave them a nod before looking outwards towards the party, “Hm… I’m expecting a few rank-downs in the Commanders. Maybe for… Ganondorf and I. We didn’t do too much during the tournament.” He laughed and scratched the back of his head.

“That sucks.” Berserker commented with the others nodding in agreement. His princesses’ ears wilted at the penalty. “At least you aren’t getting killed off. That’d be fucked up.”

The Knight turned to look at Berserker, “Indeed it would! Although, I am not sure there will be rank downs, it’s just an assumption – a hypothesis, a theory. However, I am expecting some rank-ups…” He turned to look at the battered and broken Arkham Knight sitting by his lonesome.

“He had it rough.” Berserker mentioned the final battle between Arkham and Dillan.

“True,” Lord Twigo nodded, “But at least he can’t scar, you, however…” he looked at Berserker’s armored chest. “...I apologize about that.”

“Eh, no worries. Scinoxes do a good job at patching you up.” Berserker thumbed at the mysterious cloaked women.

“Hello!” The Knight waved at the mysterious group with a bright grin. “Thank you for patching up my friend!”

“Our pleasure, Sir Knight.” One of them spoke, her cloak gray instead of a deep black that seemed to absorb the light and keep shrouded in darkness. “Don’t worry about the scarring. It’s just another badge of honor for him.” Berserker rolled his eyes with an amused smile.

His grin reverted to a smile, and with it, he nodded. “That is true. He seemed like the type,” he laughed at the memory of when they fought. “Ah, what a fight to tell everyone back home. Fought a Commander of an army and shoved him through lava.”

“Yeah, no shit.” Berserker let out a chortle before his brow furrowed and eyes narrowed in thought. “Still, this proves that while we’re good at fighting against demons, that doesn’t necessarily mean we can fight against any and all. This tournament showed us that.” The others nodded in agreement.

“You did incredible; unfortunately, I was too powerful. Berserker, you are a powerful anchor, and if everyone else was less than or equal to you, I would be in trouble.” Lord Twigo noted, crossing his arms, “I will admit and say everyone was easy to take down in your team but you.”

“Ain’t that the truth.” Krimzon grumbled and the others muttered under their breaths.

“Yeah, let’s not forget the fact that you’re an anime character from one of the most beloved series.” Berserker recalled from what little he could remember of his old life.

“The only one beloved in that show is Escanor. Seven Deadly Pedophiles is horrible,” Lord Twigo hummed, crossing his arms. “I am dead serious when I say that the character I was Displaced as is an Episode One villain that died.”

“Wait, really? Well, shit.” Berserker swore with a scratch on his head.

Lord Twigo nodded, “Yup. And the character was a bastard too. Which is why I try to brighten everyone’s day wearing his face. Because a true Holy Knight would make the darkest days shine the brightest.”

“Well, speaking of brightening up the day, what sort of drinks do they have around here?” Berserker asked, because he still owed Lord Twigo a drink.

The Knight put his hands on his hips, “Everything! And I do mean, everything… Regrettably.”

“Hm, Lemon and Lime Vodka.” Berserker wanted and his group looked at him. “What?”

“You’re not gonna go crazy as soon as you see it, are you?” Ionyx questioned and Berserker rolled his eyes.

“Are you really gonna accuse me because of my withdrawals?” He snapped back indignantly.

“Yes.” His group answered and Lord Twigo raised a brow.

“I will admit,” The Knight hummed, “knowing this, I shouldn’t give you what you want; but who am I to deny a man a good time? Especially after getting beat by one of the finalists,” with a flash of light, he shot off towards the distance. But he came back the moment he left, carrying bottles of lemon and lime vodka. He set them on the table, “Tada~!”

Berserker grinned maniacally and reached for his bottle, only to get his hand slapped away, “Oi!” His bottle was taken away, “Hey!” And he received a quick knuckle sandwich in the face! “Ah, fuck!” He muffled out while holding his face in pain.

“We saw that look and grin!” Sellox said pointedly as she held his bottle.

“We had to stop you from going feral again.” Ionyx told as he unclenched his right hand.

“Seriously, we need to resolve these withdrawal problems.” Krimzon declared with a shake of his head. “Regardless, thanks for the drinks Lord Twigo.”

Suddenly, Ruiner - who was still piloting Quill’s body - stumbled clumsily into the room, nose in the air as he sniffed around. Presumably, he was sniffing for any trace of Quill and the others’s souls, but as he breathed the air in a bit more, his annoyed expression said that he’d still had no luck.

“Hail, fair Dragon!” Lord Twigo waved a hand at Ruiner, “How are you, my friend?”

Noticing Twigo and Berserker, Ruiner smiled a little as he began to walk over… but he took a single step before collapsing onto the ground. “Oh fucking…” Ruiner let out a sigh as he picked himself up. “How the hell does Quill walk around with this cloak and hair all day?” He mumbled, walking the rest of the way over to the table and taking a seat.

“Anyway, I’m doing… okay as I can be, honestly.” Ruiner set his head down on the table. “Which isn’t very good.”

“To put it in a way my good friend Berserker would say: ‘you look like someone pissed in your coffee’.” Lord Twigo quipped before turning to Berserker and his team, “Was that a good impression?”

“…Close enough.” Berserker rubbed his face and shook the lingering pain away.

He turned back to Ruiner, “So… I assume Katakuri didn’t help you in your predicament?”

Shaking his head a little, the Elder Dragon replied. “Well, he said he’d help but could only do so if I located the souls of Quill and the others. And I’ve yet to find shit.” Perching his chin into the palm of his more draconic arm, Ruiner let out a breath of annoyance. “I’ve caught their scent like seven different times, yet whenever I think I’m close they always disappear! It’s ridiculously agitating.”

“Perhaps you need a drink to ease your mind,” he opened his hand and a cup appeared. Zabuza poofed into existence next to him and poured liquid from a teapot. Lord Twigo offered the tea to the Dragon, “Calming Jasmine Tea.”

Smiling softly with thanks, Ruiner gently took the cup. “Twigo, you and Zabuza are saints.” He sipped the tea a bit as the tension visibly left his features. “Oh, that’s good tea. It’s been a while since I’ve had some.”

Lord Twigo nodded, “Would you like any, Berserker?” He turned to his friend as another cup appeared in his hand to be poured by Zabuza.

“It is very calming,” the Shinobi offered.

“Sorry, no. I’m not British.” Berserker declined while making a diss against the English.

“Fair enough,” Lord Twigo nodded as did Zabuza.

“It’s always nice when the fighting is all done, don’t you think, good friend?” The Shinobi asked, drinking tea through his mask.

The Knight smiled, “Yup! While I like the art of combat, the art of celebration simply can not be beaten.” Zabuza nodded and turned to Ruiner.

“Well, I guess you’ll be stuck like that for a while. Maybe we Commanders can help you.”

“Hey, Ruiner?” A voice called for the Elder Dragon in Quill’s body, and peeking through the crowd was Zirconis, back in human form. “Something’s going on that might warrant your attention.” He began to walk over.

“Hah?” Ruiner looked over with tired eyes. “Oh for fucks sake… what is it?” Ruiner asked, massaging his forehead.

“The Brick is glowing.” Zirconis stated, standing beside the group.

“... fucking what?”

Zirconis dropped the Brick of Ankhseram™ onto the table, and it was indeed glowing with gold and black magic. “The fucking Brick is glowing and I don’t know what to do.” He looked nervous and worried.

“The hell do you think I’m gonna do? I ain’t Quill, I don't know what the shit’s goin’ on with a glowing Brick that the Goddess Ankhseram threw at you!” Ruiner snapped angrily. “Go get Zeref or something!”

“I went to him first and the second he saw the Brick, he told me to take it away from him or he’d make me eat it with my ass.” The Jade Dragon responded. “... and I wasn’t willing to risk that.”

Ruiner opened his mouth to snap at Zirconis once more, but then he had to duck as the Brick of Ankhseram shot off the table and landed on the ground, several feet away from the group. Slowly turning to look at the Brick, said item began to vibrate and dance around the ground, cracks forming in it rapidly. Then, with magical force it shattered apart, the shards flying into the air before suddenly stopping mid air, a black and golden swirl of intense magic forming a spiral portal. Looking at the portal with wide eyes, Zirconis and Ruiner slowly looked at one another before looking back at the portal.

“Didn’t know it could do that.” Zirconis mumbled.

Lord Twigo raised a brow, “Huh, I wonder who that could be?” He took a small sip of tea.

Then, a foot stepped through, wearing black heels with golden highlights. And slowly, the rest of the person stepped through. Dressed in rather scantily clad black armor, the voluptuous woman had long, flowing blonde hair that floated, yes, floated a few inches off the ground, black thigh, chest, and waist armor that seemed to flow with magical properties as if her clothing were made entirely out of something both natural and unnatural. Arms protected by black and gold metallic bracers, and shoulders armored by spiky black pauldrons, the woman’s silver eyes gazed over the people present, analyzing everything. Two black horns adorned her head, four large wings of black feathers draped to her back almost like a cape, and a slithering tail snaked from her lower back, waving idly as the woman’s eyes locked onto Quill’s body, and Ruiner who was in control of it. Walking over to Ruiner, the woman’s fair skin shone with an almost divine magic as those present could notice only one singular flaw on her; a jagged scar that ran almost to her eye from under her right cheek.

Standing in front of Ruiner, the woman, who seemed to be barely an inch shorter than Lord Twigo, glared at him. “So, uh… who would you happen to-” Ruiner tried to ask, before the woman’s hand shot up and grabbed the Dragon King by the face, covering his mouth as he let out a muffled shout of shock.

Pulling Ruiner out of his chair and looking at him with anger, the woman spoke slowly. “You have no idea how annoying you and Quill really are, do you, Ruiner?” She asked, getting a confused muffled shout from the Ruiner Nergigante.

Sighing to herself, the woman unceremoniously dropped Ruiner to the ground, before bringing her fingers up to her temples. “I mean seriously? Eating a me-damned Dynastone?! How stupid can one dragon be? Let alone one and six Elder Dragons!” She angrily hissed. “You are an S-tier headache.”

Scrambling to his feet, Ruiner looked at the woman. “Okay, who the fuck are you!?” He shouted with confusion.

“I thought the name of the Brick I threw at Zirconis would have made that obvious.” The blonde blinked. “Or did the brain damage that Bullet gave Quill also make its way to your soul, Ruiner?”

Ruiner’s jaw remained open as his orange eyes widened, his words then hopped into Zirconis’s as he used them instead. “Holy fuck, you’re the Goddess Ankhseram.” Both Dragon’s eyes were wide, staring at the Goddess before them.

“At least Fujitora didn’t break your brain when he caved in your chest, Zirconis.” Ankhseram mumbled before taking a few steps back. “But yes, I am Ankhseram, the Grand Goddess of Fiore and Goddess of Curses and Death. And now, I’m here to clean up Quill’s mess and get that idiot’s souls back into his body.” She explained.

“Charming.” Berserker said flatly. His group completely ignored the fiasco and focused on eating their ramen and drinking their beverages.

The Holy Knight waved a hand at the Goddess, “Hello, Ankhseram!” He grinned brightly.

Looking over to Lord Twigo, Ankhseram’s annoyed expression immediately lit up like the 4th of July, her silver eyes practically sparkling with joy as she gasped happily. “Twiggy!” She chirped gleefully, speedily walking over and smiling brightly, holding her arms open for a hug. “Oh, it’s so good to see you again!”

Lord Twigo embraced the Goddess with his smile remaining on his face, “It is indeed! How is everything back at home, my little star?”

Watching this exchange, Zirconis and Ruiner’s eyes were practically bulging from their skulls with shock, but Ankhseram didn’t seem to notice as she giggled a little. “Oh, you know, same as always. Although that one Wizard’s Guild is getting rowdier than usual, but that shouldn’t be too much of a concern.” She hummed happily. “But what about you, how’s everything on your end?”

“What is happening right now?” Ruiner whispered to Zirconis.

“I have no fucking idea.” Zirconis whispered back

“I’ve been doing good, made some friends and some students,” Lord Twigo turned his head to look at Berserker and his team. Still having Ankhseram in his arms. “Say hello to my bestie!”

The Goddess of Curses and Death gave a small, cheery wave and smile to her bestie’s students. “Hello~!” They waved back at her, save for the Scinoxes, who looked her way and she became uncomfortable. What made it even more unsettling was the fact she just realized that they were cursed.

Berserker looked between the two. “Is there something you want to share-.”

“Don’t.” Krimzon cut in and warned against it. “It’s one of their secrets. Let’s just say their clothes are more than a ‘traditional’ fashion statement.” He glared at Ankhseram, who flinched away from his piercing gaze. “Not a word about it.”

Scoffing with a soft smile, Ankhseram hummed a little. “Oh please, I’d never without one’s consent.” She responded, her own gaze piercing just as equally before letting up as she gently broke her hug with Twigo. “Now, before we catch up any further, I should probably deal with that one’s soul shenanigans.” She gestured to Ruiner. “So, I must ask… where is the Fifth Generation Time Dragon Slayer known as Michael?” Ankhseram inquired her friend.

“Well,” Lord Twigo cleared his throat, “He’s known as the Arkham Knight more so than his real name,” he noted. “But he’s over–” he turned over and gestured to Arkham’s broken and battered form. His right arm slowly crumbled with a few gears falling out of it as he moved his stump. He glanced down at the stump and looked up to find that a familiar Eliatrope – Kyle – was walking over to him. “–there. He’s alive.”

“Ope! Well I apologize for using the wrong name and–” Ankhseram paused as she saw the state he was in. “–oh dear, that does not look pleasant.” She grimaced a little. “And it’s unfortunate. As he’d likely not survive what I’d need to do in order to return Quill and the other Elder Dragons to their body.” She hummed thoughtfully.

Lord Twigo hummed and started petting his friend’s hair, “Well, can’t you just… Do the thing? You know, the thing? On Ruiner?”

Thinking for a few seconds, Ankhseram smiled as she extended her finger to Arkham, six visible strands of magical energy connecting her fingertip to the Arkham Knight’s chest. “Twiggy, you are an absolute genius.” She walked over to Ruiner, who looked at her with a nervous expression.

“H-Hi?” He said awkwardly.

Suddenly, Ankhseram reeled her hand back, the one with the six strands of magic connected to Arkham’s chest, and let loose a Goddess-level pimp slap straight the cheek of Quill’s body. The action was repeated thrice over as with the last replay, the face of Quill’s body was warped around the Goddess’s hand, spit and saliva being sent flying as Ruiner shouted with incredible slow motion pain. Zirconis physically winced at the impact of the strike, and the exact second she slapped Ruiner, six different colored orbs of light were yanked out of his chest and slammed into the Elder Dragon, sending Quill’s body flying across the room with even more force. With the body skidding across the floor, Ankhseram hummed happily as her hand was still smoking from the sheer weight she’d put into that slap.

“Oh, that was very cathartic.” She sighed wistfully and with satisfaction. “Well, that takes care of that issue.” Ankhseram turned to Twigo and she literally skipped over to him. “Now, let’s catch up, shall we?”

“But of course,” Lord Twigo wrapped a hand around her shoulder and pulled her along. Before he did, he gave a wink at Berserker and his team and tossed over a medal. “Call upon me if you’re ever in a pickle, my good friend!”

“Thanks.” Berserker gave a two-finger salute as the two walked off.

Walking over to Quill’s body, Zirconis crouched down. “Damn, she slapped the souls back into you!” Quill, and yes it was actually Quill this time, merely groaned in pain as he remained face-down on the floor. “There, there, buddy. There, there.” Zirconis chuckled, gently patting Quill’s back, helping him sit up. “Meanwhile, I’m gonna try and not have an existential crisis over wondering how and why Lord Twigo knows the Grand Goddess of Fiore.”

“QUILL!”

Before Quill could blink, out of fucking nowhere Bullet dropkicked the Dragon King right in his chest, sending him flying.

Zirconis stared at this before raising his hand. “Could I get some tea, please?”

Gar happily ate as much food as he could, more like greedily stuffed his face. He needed to replenish his lost energy and magic though and this was all he could do.

The angels were all too eager to get him seconds or whatever he wanted. Adreana actually joined her master while Yuki just silently stood in the background.

Ichigo and his ground were off doing their thing, mostly Spike, Luna, and Rainbow while the shinigami had gone off on a tie ride about Ed pulling him and how he owed him. There was also something about sticking a red hot iron spike up his ass. Most didn’t really pay attention as they just wanted to enjoy the much earned festivities.

Sora tapped his foot as he looked over his team. “Well, first of all,” he pointed to Sol, “I realize it’s been forever since you’ve gotten the chance to really cut loose, but try not to endanger everyone with radiation poisoning next time.”

Sol grinned unapologetically.

Sora’s finger moved to Luna. “No therapy in the middle of a fight.”

Luna stuck out her tongue at him.

Coco, Gleaming, and Cloud were next. “No notes. Your summons were awesome, and the two of you did better than anyone could have expected protecting her.”

Gleaming and Cloud saluted while Coco blushed.

Jazz, Strongheart, and Fancy. “Good teamwork and bad luck in your match-up. I thought our opponents were gonna be a little less crazy than that. You did your best.” A trio of muttered thanks.

And finally, Clutzy. “And you… I don’t even understand what you did. But keep doing it. Oh, and talk to Blitz when we get back so you can figure out how to maneuver while using that Rainboom.”

Clutzy chuckled and rubbed the back of his neck sheepishly.

“And of course,” he jabbed a thumb at his chest, “I was flawless and brilliant.” Sol and Luna rolled their eyes while everypony else cocked eyebrows. “Overall, a fantastic representation. Here’s hoping we never have to deal with crazies like these guys in our world. For now, relax. Have fun. Chat with people. Kicker, get laid. Make some good memories before we all return home to continue the good fight against the darkness. Dismissed!”

Luna quickly and quietly peeled away from the others. Sora had said no therapy in the middle of a fight, but the fight was over now. She wondered whether Noel would be more open to talking with her now. She searched the sea of foreign forms, trying to spot him.

She would find that the False Bahamut was nowhere to be found, sure, she had found dragons but none were Noel. There were Wakfu Dragons that walked with their Eliatrope counterparts, ice cream in hand. There was Authur who was cooking up a storm and handing out plates that held bowls of ramen to Unicorns to serve to tables. With each passing Unicorn, she decided that she’d might have better luck following some of the waiters and waitresses with her eyes. Each time, it was unsuccessful. She had found tables of Minotaurs, tables of Earth Ponies, she even found tables of… Arkham?

The Knight sat by his lonesome, a waitress had trotted over to him and handed him a bowl of ramen with chopsticks. He turned his head to look at them drying through his mask. His left arm was completely gone, his right arm; a stump. He had no way of eating it. Despite her well-rounded and alert sense of hearing, she couldn’t quite make out what Arkham was saying to the waitress. Regardless, the waitress left with the bowl, leaving him alone again.

“It would appear that you require some assistance,” Luna said, approaching and sitting across from him. “If I may?”

The Knight looked at Luna with a tired expression; she could tell just by looking at him. His slouched back, his lean on the table. “...Sure,” he gave her a nod.

Luna nodded in return, her horn lighting up. Arkham felt a tingling at the end of his limbs before phantom arms appeared. A few tests showed that they responded almost perfectly to his mental commands. “A useful little spell,” Luna said, her voice filled with pride. “Our ponies developed it two centuries ago to aid those who had lost their limbs to retain their muscle memory while magical prosthetics were crafted for them. They should respond as your own limbs.”

Arkham looked down at the shadowy hands. He clenched them and unclenched them. “Thanks,” he turned to her, “I appreciate your help.” He turned his body to face her with a wince, “So, I don’t suppose you came here just to ‘fix’ my arms, huh?”

Luna raised a curious eyebrow. “Would that not be reason enough to join you?”

He let out a breathless chuckle, “I don’t know anymore. Everything’s a…” he paused for a moment and raised a finger. He swirled the finger next to his head, “...A mess up in HQ. This all feels like a blur to me.”

Luna nodded. “I believe I understand. This entire tournament has been a surreal experience. Almost akin to a dream.” She chuckled. “Almost. But to your point, I did have another reason to approach. I was hoping that you could direct me to Sir Noel. Our discussion was interrupted by violent combat, and I was hoping that we could continue it.”

The Knight paused and turned away from Luna. He looked out to the crowd of people and for a moment, stared like that for a while. Everyone’s voices, their chatter, slowly muffled to nothing. But he shook his head clear before he could sink further into his thoughts and turned back to Luna. “He… Left. After I was eliminated, he and I had a one on one and he decided he didn’t want to join in the ‘celebration’. Which is… Kinda fair. So, he, uh… He left.” He made an exploding gesture with his right hand, “Poof, gone. Went into a portal to his homeworld.”

Luna nodded. “That is a shame. I hope that our paths cross again.”

Arkham nodded as well, “Yeah. I, uh… Hope so too.” He paused and let out a deep sigh, “...If I took the finale seriously and more tactically, Noel would be home. Y’know? Not having to deal with Equestrian bullshit. If I had roped everyone together – and I know I can do it, I did it to Quill and Berserker – and got everyone to jump Ichigo. Then that fight possibly would have taken out Dillan, but I decided to split up the trio I brought together and go in a three-way fight with your man.” He pointed to Luna, “Hindsight really is a bitch, huh?”

Luna nodded, her eyes looking into the past. “Indeed. So many regrets. So many lost opportunities and mistakes.” Her eyes focused on Arkham again and she gave him a kind, soft smile. “Do not obsess over what you could have done or should have done. The past is a world which we can never again traverse. Learn from its lessons and move forward; that is all that any of us can do. To dwell in the past would be to dishonor those whom we may help in the present.”

“You make a great point, and you’ve given me insight. If there’s anything that I have learned from this tournament; it’s the fact that if you want to help people in need, if you want to make sure you never disappoint people who have faith in you; you need to be strong. You need strength. To quote a man who fought in a tournament similar to this, ‘strength is justice, strength is absolute’. And I will use this loss to make sure I never lose again.” The Knight huffed, “Especially if I promised I would win.”

Luna frowned. “I do hope that that man referred to more than simply physical might. I have found that the strength of the heart is more important; if you lack that, then your mightiest blows will be of no help to anyone but yourself.”

Arkham crossed his arms, “Right… But if I–” he paused for a moment, “Living in the past. You told me about that,” he shook a finger and chuckled. “Oh, and I’ll have to thank you, Luna. Again. You helped Kyle, he seems…” he looked off towards his Eliatrope friend on the dance floor who was spinning on his head, “...A lot more at peace.”

Luna smiled and nodded. “I am glad that I could help. That is all that I ever wish to do.”

“TROLLUNA!!!”

“FAMILY DOESN’T COUNT, CAKE-FLANK!!!”

“Oh yeah,” Arkham stood up, only to stumble back into his chair, “Your brother offered drinks.” He turned to Luna, “Well, I should be off. You got another appointment,” he started to hop on one foot as his left one was ruined. He used the last of his Admiral Capabilities in his suit to make a tripod at his left foot to stabilize his movements. He gave one last glance at Luna before waving goodbye and used his Observation Haki to look for Sol.

“Uh, sister?” Luna heard one of her alternative selves and saw it was the one with the armored warriors. Both she and Celestia had dragged a rather pouty Berserker. Bottles of alcohol in her magic. She couldn’t help but smirk at him. “Would you be willing to be his therapist? I know it’s sudden and you just got done with Arkham, but he really needs one.”

Luna eyed Berserker and shrugged, gesturing to the seat across from her. “I would not mind. But I do have a price.” Her horn flared and a stack of photos appeared on the table, showing her brother in a pink, frilly dress. “Distribute these to every interested party in your world and every Displaced you meet.”

“Did he lose a bet?” Celestia asked flatly and stared disappointedly in Sol’s general direction. “In any case, is this the price?” She questioned before grabbing the sack and placing Berserker’s drinks on the table with soft clacks.

“Indeed.” Luna smirked. “He bet that ‘he’ was the standard across the multiverse after our first encounter with another Displaced. We have yet to hear word of another male alicorn diarch.”

“Well, thank you for your service. C’mon Mr. Hot Mess, get in there.” Luna commanded and Berserker sat himself down with a whine. “We’ll leave you two to it.” With that, the sisters returned to their group’s table.

Luna eyed Berserker for a moment before lighting her horn, opening a small portal and pulling out a bottle. She uncorked it, a powerful alcoholic scent emitting from inside. She took a long swig before letting out a sigh. “So? What’s the scoop?”

Berserker became less nervous and unscrewed the cap from his first bottle and skulled the whole thing. The scent and taste of two citrus fruits mixed with vodka calming his nerves further. “Where do I even begin?” He asked, almost like a plea for guidance. It was rather cute: a warrior who knows his way around a battlefield, but awkwardly lacking in his sociability in a ‘polite’ society.

Luna shrugged. “The beginning’s as good a place to start as any.”

Berserker thought about it. “Which one: my humanity, or displaced?” He grabbed another bottle but this time took a sip from it. “To be honest, my life before this was relatively normal. I had my ups and downs, fell through the cracks, found out I was on the spectrum. Maybe that’s where all my anger came from: being judged by the ‘normies’, when said ‘normies’ were more messed up in the head while I wanted to live.” He shook his head at the hypocrisy.

Luna let out a long sigh and took another swig of her drink. “Normal people suck,” she muttered in agreement before waving for him to continue.

“Then there’s my family, that both heals and hurts you the most.” Berserker lowered his head and Luna’s ear wilted. “You know what’s even worse? I can remember their faces and the things we’ve done together, yet I cannot remember their names. Not even our family surname. All I have is my first name. That’s it.” He sighs before downing the rest of his second bottle. “I miss them, even after over ten millennia. That hurts more than the scars I’ve received in battles.”

“Sora’s lucky in that regard,” Luna muttered. “He’s forgotten everything from his old life on Earth. But those first few centuries…” Luna chugged the rest of her bottle before pulling out another. She bit the cork and yanked it out, spitting it to the side before taking a long pull. “Memories. Feather memories and all the pain they cause. Better just to throw the past away, huh?”

“Not all of it.” Berserker countered. “The bad, yes. But we shouldn’t forget about it. Otherwise, how will we help or relate to those going through it themselves? There’s…still so much work to do. So many wrongs that need to be made right. Running parallel to that: remembering all the good things and bringing them back into the forefront. Hate is easy, priceless, thus worthless. Love takes time, thought and effort to nurture. Far more worthy than that useless concept.”

Luna hid a small smirk behind her bottle before taking another swig. “Eh, whatever you say. Still, at least we can agree that normal people suck.”

“They suck because they’re the most easily manipulated twats. Sheep, that’s what they are. We? The Wolves. We move on, we progress and prosper. They stay put, they stagnate and decline. What do they do? How do they get out of their own filth? They shift the blame unto us. They point and label us as the root cause of their problems. And, like that, it’s war.” Berserker scoffed indignantly. “One they cannot win in the long run.”

“Ha! True. The unwashed masses are idiots and blind ponies, incapable of greatness. Why, if it weren’t for me and my brother, they never would have left the frozen north to settle Equestria!” Luna paused, her eyes crossing. “Or… wait. Was that Starswirl who did that? Or… Platinum? Cookie? Hurricane?” She shrugged. “Well, I’m sure it wasn’t any ordinary ponies who fought off the windigos.”

“Let’s say it was all of you, because it definitely was all of you pulling all of their heads out of their snow-covered arses.” Berserker’s quick, yet blunt response nearly made Luna bust a gut.

“Sure! Let’s go with that! All of us, then!” Luna’s laughter died down to chuckles as she gazed at her bottle of alcohol. “All of us. Together. Heh, can’t have a nation of just elites, I guess. Wolves suck at building and sustaining nations. We need the rest to support us.” She let out an annoyed groan and leaned forward, resting her head on the table. “Guess we need to keep getting along with them, huh?”

“There are no Heroes vs. Villains. Only Mortals and Monsters. So, yes. Eventually, we’ll all forgive. For now, trust and respect must be built upon the foundations of understanding, through the actions and deeds of cooperation.” Berserker answered with a sigh. “Immortality may suck, but we can still work with it. Time is subjective.” He cracked open his third and skulled that down. “However, if a group is being uncooperative, just say no and leave them. Or do something that’ll piss them off and get you banished. That’s another way to be rid of them.”

Luna seemed to sober instantly, staring into her bottle, a look of painful loss on her face. “Banishment, huh?”

“…Oh, right. Sorry, that came out wrong.” Berserker felt ashamed for bringing up a subject that caused all Lunas pain.

“...I have forsaken all bonds and oaths for the sake of my ideas before. So sure that I was right and that everyone else was a fool that I fell into a darkness worm whence - save a miracle - there would have been no return.” She smiled sadly up at Berserker. “Take this lesson from one who has followed that road to its only natural conclusion: there is no-one - not one soul - that is of greater value than everyone else. If we outcast ourselves from all who do not understand us, we rob them of all that we may contribute, and we rob ourselves of the connections that keep us sane and good. And if that means that we compromise…” She chuckled darkly. “There are worse things.”

“You’re right. I’ll try.” Berserker nodded in agreement with her statement. “…So, how many hard-hitting and philosophical quotes can we come up with?” Luna couldn’t stop herself from laughing at his absurdly random question. “I mean, we came up with a lot in this session.”

“Tartarus if I know! I’ll be lucky if I even remember this conversation later.” She swirled her bottle with a grin. “This stuff is what the dragons drink. I’m gonna be a slurring, embarrassing mess in a minute once I finish metabolizing it.”

“Sheesh, and I haven’t even talked about my crippling withdrawals yet.” Berserker pouted and Luna snickered. “I mean, nothing against Equestria but I miss things I used to get from back home. Oh, when I get around to it and whenever we can manage to meet up again, I’ll share the goodies with you.”

Luna’s eyes lit up.

“NO, LUNA, YOU ARE NOT TRYING HUMAN DRUGS!!!”

“GET STUFFED YOU FLAMING TURKEY!!!” Luna muttered under her breath about overprotective brothers before smiling at Berserker. “Rain check on the good stuff.”

“Soon, or later on down the line, but thanks for the talk. I…I really did need this. Oh, and the name’s Bryan.” Bryan smiled and held up his fourth bottle to her. Luna smiled at the trust she had built up with him and tapped her bottle against his. “Cheers!”

Act 3! Celebrations and Ceremonies: Part Two.

The Knight and a Prince of Equestria; who would have thought? The two tournament participants sat across from each other at a table with bottles of alcohol nearby with empty glasses. They sat next to each other. Arkham himself had a bottle of Jamaican Rum in hand. He was pouring it into a glass as he looked at the Fiery Equine, “So, you get on your Luna’s nerves, huh?” He began. His mask shifted slightly to allow a straw size hole to form in front of where his mouth would be. He grabbed a straw from a basket and plopped it into the glass of rum to take a sip.

Sol chuckled, swirling his glass of wine. “Comes with the territory for siblings. Trust me, she gives as good as she gets.”

Arkham snorted, “Tell me about it; she’s a Luna-tic…” he paused for a moment. “...Luna-tic,” he raised a hand, “That wasn’t intentional.”

Sol smirked. “Coward. Intend your puns like a man!”

“WHAT WOULD YOU KNOW ABOUT BEING A MAN, HORSE-HEAD?!”

“MORE THAN YOU, SORA! I KNOW YOU SUB IN THE BEDROOM!”

“HE DOES HAVE AN EXCELLENT-”

“SHUT UP, LUNA!”

The Knight nodded, “You do have a point. He called me ‘daddy’ during our fight.”

Sol snorted. “All joking aside, that was probably just to mess with you. Sora rarely gets serious; it’s rare that he has a conversation that doesn’t include a half-dozen quips at least. As far as coping mechanisms go, I’ve seen worse.”

“Case in point,” he pointed two thumbs at himself, “But to shift the conversation slightly, let’s do a play by play of what happened during the tournament. Like, you smashed in like a fucking meteorite, covered in fire and smoke, and the first thing I did is give Noel a goddamn bomb. The fuck was I thinking? I wasn’t even hit that hard, so there’s no valid excuse for what I just did, I was just being stupid!”

Sol let out a loud, boisterous laugh. “Friend, this entire tournament has been stupid! Do you really think that I was justified in manifesting my quasi-divine might by turning into a miniature sun? As Sora was quick to point out, I could have given everyone cancer!” He shook his head, amused and unapologetic. “This tournament was structured such that no injury would be permanent, and we all took full advantage to pull out insane abilities we would never have otherwise dared to use.” He raised an eyebrow. “Or do you think that that sweet, blushing Coco mare regularly pulls out living volcanos to fight for her?”

“I had to fucking blow myself up to wipe those things out,” Arkham laughed, “I pulled out a bomb, said: ‘Y’all motherfuckers lame as hell’ and blew myself up! I don’t know how I survived that!”

They shared a laugh and drank a little more in comfortable silence.

“I am glad that I had this opportunity to let loose,” Sol eventually said, staring off into the distance. “My full power is so destructive by its very nature. Sora can go all-out against titan-class heartless, and Luna’s quasi-divine form is… disturbing, but not ruinous to be near. But me? If the heat and radiation don’t get you, the oxygen deprivation will. It has been far too long since I had the chance to fully stretch myself.” He sighed and took another sip of wine before smiling into his drink. “Then again, that also means that it has been a long time since I’ve had to.”

He nodded, “Aye. Our Tenth Commander shares that sentiment. Akainu, he can go extremely hot, like white fire. But if he gets past that, then it gets to the hottest color something can be.” he shook his head, “Yet despite all the heat you and Akainu bring to the table. I still think I would have had an easier time fighting you than Luna.”

A shiver ran down Sol’s spine. “Luna’s true form is… terrifying. Even I flinch at the sight of it, and I love her more dearly than my own flesh. I might be a walking natural disaster, but at least my attacks are all physical. The psychic horror she brings to the battlefield…”

“The fucking psychic damage is insane. She was dunking my emotions like she was LeBron James! Not only that, she jumped me!” The Knight exclaimed before taking another sip. He cleared his throat, “With those little minions she summoned and Tantabus who gave me the Hawk Tuah, I’m sick! And do you know what she did to put me to sleep?”

Arkham turned to Sol and sat up straight, “She became fucking Caspar and kissed me on my mouth like she was Big Dick Randy and I was Digbar! She stole my first kiss and I was like: ‘what da fuck?!’ that’s what got me tweaking, not the fact she put me to sleep, but the way she did it!”

Sol’s eyes went wide. “She stole your…” A massive grin split his face. “OY! LUNA!”

“SOL, I SWEAR! I’M TRYING TO-”

“HE WAS A VL!”

“...no.”

“OH, YOU’RE A- HEART BREAKER! DREAM MAKER! LOVE TAKER! DON’T YOU MESS AROUND WITH-”

“NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!”

Sol snickered at Luna’s broken, desperate wailing. “Oh, that’s gold. She won’t be able to live that one down for centuries.”

“Went into a tournament for the ages and stole someone’s first kiss. I’m sick,” A small piece of paper floated over to him and he curiously caught it. “Ay, bruh, this you?” He turned the paper around and revealed a photo of Sol in a frilly, pink dress.

Sol glared at the photo for a second before shrugging. “Eh, I lost a bet. It happens. Just a little humiliation spread across the multiverse; no big deal.”

Arkham gave him a nod, “Ay, that’s how we do, big dawg, we power through it and–”

A portal opened next to him and Kyle ran out of it. Bumping into the table and nearly falling down, “Arkham! Arkham!” He turned to the Knight, “Arkham!” The Eliatrope turned to Sol, “Uh, you too. I got a hypothetical, can you guys handle a hypothetical.”

“Oh brother…”

Sol raised an eyebrow. “Let’s hear it.”

Kyle sat down across from them, “Alright, say, listen, hypothetically, Majin Buu comes along.”

“The Personification of Evil? That Majin Buu?”

Kyle nodded rapidly, “Yeah, yeah, yeah. Him. That guy, what if, like, hypothetically, he wanted to eat your ass. Like, tongue out and everything–”

Arkham put a hand over where his mouth would be and leaned back. Letting the Commander talk.

“But like, before he did, he absorbed the hottest girl in the world. So, like, he has all the goodies,” Kyle gestured to his chest and mimed out breasts, “What would you do?”

“It’s… It’s Majin Buu,” The Knight said, “He can destroy the universe.”

“But like, he won’t if he eat your ass.” The Eliatrope said before he raised a finger, “You see, what I would do–”

Arkham stood up, “I DO NOT WANNA HEAR IT! I DON’T WANNA FUCKING HEAR YOUR GODDAMN ANSWER! YOU’SA FREAKY ASS NIGGA! FUCK YOU MEAN?! THAT IS MAJIN BUU!” He pointed a finger, “KYLE, IF YOU EVER PRESENT ME WITH A GODDAMN MOTHAFUCKIN’ HYPOTHETICAL LIKE THAT AGAIN, AND I WILL HAVE YOU EXECUTED BY FIRING SQUAD!”

Kyle turned to Sol, “What would you do?”

“DON’T ANSWER HIM!”

Sol shrugged. “I’m missing most of the context here, but however hot this ‘Majin Buu’ is, there is probably someone equally as hot out there that isn’t the personification of all evil that you could convince to… do whatever it is you’re talking about. Not worth the risk, in my opinion.”

He shrugged, “Eh, maybe. But, hypothetically, what if, like, the Goddess of all that is good appeared at your doorstep. Said she had to toss your salad or your world will be destroyed, what would you do?” Kyle asked, leaning back with his fingers pressed together. The Knight at the other end of the table just had his face in his hand.

Sol gave Kyle a deadpan look. “I would tell Luna to be more subtle with her dream pranks.”

Kyle opened his mouth to speak but Arkham stood up and whipped out a glock, “I WILL POP YOU!”

“Got it!” Kyle squeaked, forming a portal behind him before falling through.

“God, I hate freaks like him, bruh. Don’t include me in that mess,” Arkham sat back down with a sigh.

Sol shrugged. “Eh, it takes all sorts. Even freaks have their place. Take Sora, for example.”

The Knight sighed, “Now this has me thinking of some crazy shit. Sol, do you know if Luna turns into an eldritch horror during the act with Sora? ‘Cause like, now I’m curious. I feel like I’m opening Pandora’s Box with this; but I’m curious.”

Sol gave Arkham a bemused stare. “Friend, I do not like to imagine what my sister and my best friend do in the bedroom under the most vanilla of circumstances. Why in Equestria do you think I would willingly contemplate that scenario?”

He managed out a laugh, “Shit, man, I don’t know. The alcohol might be getting to me, man. Speaking of, you ever try Jamaican Rum? Pretty good shit,” he offered the bottle.

Sol eyed the bottle for a moment before politely declining. “I prefer fine wines as my alcohol of choice. Luna is more the type to explore new flavors of inebriation. Thank you for the offer, though.”

He nodded, “Aight.” he looked off towards the distance before turning to look at Sol, “What would you have wished for if you had won?”

“Hm.” Sol contemplated that for a moment. “To be honest, I would leave the wish entirely in Sora’s hands.” He gazed off into the distance, his expression worn and his eyes old. “I spent a thousand years ruling alone, building Equestria into the most prosperous and happy nation I could. By my blood, sweat, and far too many tears, I held my nation together and made it prosper. And now, despite the constant threat of the Heartless, we live in a time of peace.” He smiled softly and shook his head. “What more could I wish for than to see the fruits of my long, lonely efforts continue? But I do not need a spell from beings incomprehensible for that. The little efforts of everyday ponies are all that are needed to see my fondest desires fulfilled.” He turned back to Arkham, the facade of youthful vigor having fallen away entirely to reveal the ancient underneath. “I am content - happy, even - with the world in which I live and the future that lies before it. What need have I of a wish?”

The Knight nodded, “You’re right. You have everything to make your life complete, you have great friends, family, and a Kingdom to rule. Though, I can imagine being the Prince of Equestria all the time starts to feel taxing. Especially given the length you rule along with your sister. Are there any plans for retirement in the future? Who would you want to be your successor?” Arkham was now sitting up straight and gazed at the Alicorn with curiosity and attention.

Sol laughed again, loud and boisterous once more, his masterful mask of youth back in place as he gave Arkham a confident smirk. “Retirement? Hah! It’s far too soon for me to be thinking of such things.” He took a quick look around before lowering his voice. “Do not let this spread to the others from my world, but I do have plans to lead Twilight Sparkle along the path to ascension. She will doubtless make us all very proud. Still, it is far too soon to consider leaving the entire kingdom in her hooves.” He took another sip of his wine. “No, Luna and I plan to rule and reign for many centuries still to come. Besides, what would we even do with retirement?”

Arkham chuckled, “Well, do you have any hobbies? Anything you wanted to pick up that you couldn’t from being a Prince of a lovely nation?”

“Oh, several,” Sol answered with a smirk. “But I have also organized my reign such that I am able to delegate most urgent tasks to ministers and local governments. There are very few matters which require my immediate attention on any given day, and I can easily work through any backlog that accumulates by going without sleep for a few nights. Trust me, I have plenty of time already to indulge in my… hobbies.”

“What, like ‘golf’?” Arkham snorted out a laugh.

“More like a daytrip to Tartarus.”

The Knight blinked, stunlocked from that, “Tartarus? Aren’t there better places like…” he snapped his fingers, “Do you guys have a ‘Miami, Florida’? Or a Flhoofda? Flor… Yeah I don’t know how to do pony-pun names.”

Sol waved him off. “Oh, I could take a trip to Mareami if I wanted to relax in the sun. But the thing is, I am the sun. The tropics don’t really do a lot for me. No, Tartarus is a lot more fun. Just me, my trusty warhammer, and legions of fiends, monsters, and villains desperate for revenge upon me for putting them there.”

“Some nice training while also kicking some ass, shit,” He crossed his arms, “Maybe I should go to Tartarus some day. Or maybe Hell… I’m sure Berserker would know a thing or two about that. He kills demons, devils, all the like. Though… Another thing,” he turned to Sol.

“Have you ever watched One Piece?”

Deltorix stretched a bit. “Well this has been fun. You guys chat a bit with the others, I am gonna prepare a feast.” He said before he disappeared.

Jackson was looking at the other displaces before going towards Fujitora to see if he could either teach or give him advice on how to get Haki, while his Twilight followed behind as Rainbow talked to Gar’s Angel assistants as the rest were talking to their counterpart.

Fujitora was scarfing down a bowl of ramen, sitting down at a table. As he ate, he gave respectful nods to the waiters and waitresses that kept supplying him the bowls. He stopped his feasting when he felt Jackson’s presence, “Ah, konichiwa, Jackson Keon,” he said without turning his head to face the Saiyan.

“Sorry to interrupt your eating but I wanted to see if you could teach me or give me advice on how to gain Haki,” Jackson asked while asking one of the waiters to bring him a massive plate of different foods. As Twilight asked for a large bowl of fruits covered in hot sauce and red peppers.

The Eighth Commander hummed and used gravity to lift up a napkin and pull it over to him. He wiped his face clean with said napkin, not even lifting a finger. “Well, Armament Haki is spirit made manifest and Observation Haki is a sixth sense. But with Conqueror’s, you need to be born with the spirit of a King. I can give you advice on Armament and Observation, I cannot do it for Conqueror’s.”

“That's fine, just having those two is more than enough; Besides I would like to use Observation Haki mixed with Ki to at least increase my senses,” He said while enjoying the plates of different meats and ramen.

“Though I would like to watch and take notes if possible,” Twilight said while taking a bite of her fruits.

“You came to the right blind man,” Fujitora noted, “training to get Observation Haki is simple. Don’t use your eyes, don’t use your ears. Don’t use any of your normal senses. I recommend blindfolds and earplugs. And then get hit on the head repeatedly until you dodge one-thousand-times without getting hit once.” He said as if it was the most simplest thing in the world.

“Have any of you seen the red bastard I call a brother?” Ichigo growled, “You know what? Don’t answer! Ed where the hell are you! You owe me you damn prick!” he blurred away.

Fujitora paused and turned to Jackson, “Did you catch what I said, young man?”

*Oh I definitely got it, do ki attacks get the same results with Observation Haki training or maybe chakra?” He questioned while looking at Fujitora before hearing a collective voice screaming. “Huh? I wonder what's going on over there?”

Fujitora hummed and sat up straight, “Well, young man, I do not know. But it is wise to not use Ki or Chakra and just focus on instinct.”

Jackson nodded at Fujitora advice on Observation Haki training before saying. “And for Armament Haki training?”

“I recommend fighting with no Ki, no Chakra, nothing but your bare hands. Armament Haki is willpower weaponized. So, you must fight like an animal, fight like a warrior, fists, feet, head, tail. The stronger the foe, the faster you’ll grow.” The Eighth Commander said.

“Damn, the only person I know that’s stronger than me is Ed and I think Asta is probably busy so I could ask my version of Vegeta and Goku to help but they probably have to fuse to overpower me in strength,” Jackson muttered while pulling out a notebook and started writing out plans.

He gave a nod to the Saiyan, “You’ll manage.”

The sixteen-feet-and-eight-and-a-half man stood tall and strong. Gazing over the party with a soft smile underneath his scarf. Elia was close by, watching everyone too, but not as much of a good view as her husband. He took notice of this, and picked her up so she could sit on his shoulders. She giggled at this and hugged Katakuri’s head with one arm,

“I knew it would be good!” The Eliatrope Queen grinned, which made Katakuri nod.

“I had my doubts, but you did it,” The former-Tenth-Commander nuzzled her chest with his head. “I’m proud of you.”

“Proud of us,” Elia pointed out, “We did this, Kata. You and I.”

Katakuri hummed and looked on, “I suppose.”

“It was very interesting to see the outcomes this time around,” Ed saaid appearing next to the couple, “You two deserve to be proud of it. Sorry to interrupt your couples moment I just wanted to speak with you about the next tournament, if its not to much to ask.” The alchemist studied the participants of this tournament, “They would’ve given even Ryker a run for his money.”

Katakuri gave Ed a look, he wanted to rebuke the statement but he shook his head. “Indeed. Everyone’s gotten stronger.”

“Oh!” Elia stood on Katakuri’s shoulder, “I already have the next one planned out! The next Displaced Tournament is gonna be an eight-man one, just like the one with Black, Eric, and Thanos. This time, the participants should be more even in power. That dumb Irishman,” a portal appeared in front of her and she grabbed something from it. When she pulled it out it was a notebook, she opened it and flipped through the pages, “he couldn’t make an even tournament to save his life! Thanos had it in the bag. But if anyone would have made the Titan struggle, it would have been Dr. Doom, but he kinda just… Left.” Katakuri nodded.

“Doems aren‘t known for fighting,” Edward twirled his finger around, “If it doesn’t peek their overall interest or have something they stand to gain from then they pretty much piss off.”

“WHERE THE HELL ARE YOU YOU RED BASTARD!?!” They all heard Ichigo yelling as he looked for Ed.

“I just wanted to let you both know you have my ful support and resources to back you in the next one. I’m looking forward to seeing all the new powers and displaced,” Ed smirked, “Oh and if you really want your commanders to fight Ryker level threats I can provide a couple of substitutes to train with,” he snapped and a couple of red vortexes opened to allow a rather red and black and boone cover set of creatures to come through that heavily resemble the alchemist and Quell, “These are Void Eaters. I defeated them in Quill’s universe and earned their loyalties. Think of them as Displaced Hunters. They hunt and feed off the void energies they help create Displaced. In doing so they become more and more complete and also gain more power based on the Displaced energy they devour. They won’t attack unless told to. Once defeated, they pledge loyalty to the victor. If you want your commanders to grow in strength then feel free to use them. They won’t eat anyone,” Ed threw a red crystal to Katakuri, the king caught it with his left hand.

Katakuri looked down at it, his expression like a blank canvas. Elia nudged him, “Don’t be rude.” The King tossed it up into the air and it faded away.

“I’ll keep it in my inventory,” he muttered under his breath.

Ed shrugged, “Anything you need just let me know,” He tossed an alchemist pocket watch to the eliatrope queen. “It can be used to contact me. Now, if you’ll excuse me, I have a soul reaper that needs an ass whooping,” he waved and walked off.

“...I see,” The King hummed.

“He’s nice,” Elia smiled.

Ichigo blurred back into sight as he frantically looked around for his target, “DAMN IT WHERE THE HELL IS HE!?!” He yelled tot the ceiling, “Matter of fact, where the hell am I?” he tiled his head and crossed his arms before noticing his atomic sword starting to shutter slightly..

“Just wait for a moment, will you?” The Shinigami heard a voice and turned to see the green armored Displaced known as Berserker, without his helmet. “Also, why are you like your captain, Zaraki?”

“I’M NOT LIKE THE SWORD SWINGING IDIOT!” Ichigo shouted, “I just don't literally know where I am. Or where the red bastard who pulled me is. I would’ve won if he hadn't pulled me! Also,” Ichigo proudly puffed out his chest, “I AM THE HEAD CAPTIAN OF MY FORCES!” he prounced as rays of light shown around him.

“Who still can’t tell which way is North?” Berserker retorted and the light went out like a lightbulb, which left Ichigo stunned for a moment. “Stupid ginger cunt.”

“I’m not ginger, my hair is orange!” Ichigo growled as he rushed in with a slash, Berserker narrowly managed to stop the blade with both hands. The sword started to shake against, “Hey wait a minute,” the shinigami remarked as he proceeded to kick the armored displaced and throw the wall behind him, “This thing keeps vibrating. I guess lets find him first then,” he rubbed his chin as he looked over at Berserker who was shaking off the rubble, “Hey greeny, know where Quill’s ass is located?”

“No.” Berserker answered before looking off to the right.

Suddenly the wall Berserker had just been kicked into exploded, revealing Quill who stopped his rapid movement by flipping his body and landing on the opposite wall in a crouched position. A crater formed in that wall as Quill looked up, blood trickling down the right side of his face as he had a battle crazed look in his eyes.

“Nice punch, jackass! But is that all you can manage!?” He roared, smiling as he dropped back to the ground. Only to then notice Ichigo and Berserker, a cheery expression coming to his face. “Oh hey guys!”

“Hey its that one dude that offed himself trying to beat me!” Ichigo pointed out with a smile, “How ya feelin buddy?! You look like shit warmed over,” he pointed out again, “Got something for ya, catch.” he tossed the atomic sword to the dragon slayer.

Catching the atomic sword, Quill looked at it for a few moments. “Hey, ain’t this the sword you made from my Magic Dynastone Explosion?” He asked.

“Half,” ichigo pointed with a single finger. “I ate the other half of that explosion. That is not an ordaniary sword either but your zanpakuto. When you died you also infused that explsoion with your spirit energy. I was hoping to get dragon slayer magic by eating half of it and a decent sword from the other one but through our combined efforts we created a zanpakuto. Its a piece of your soul and has your magic in it to, which also mean now I have it to but cant use it at this time!” he laughed, “It worked but not in the way I wanted…”

Inspecting the blade, the Dragon King hummed a bit before smirking. “Huh, neat.” He said simply before placing it within his Requip Space with a puff of navy blue and gold particles. “Well, I thank you for the sword. And I gotta say, being a ghost is weird as fuck, I mean, I barely remember the experience but it was still trippy.” Quill commented, rolling his shoulders as he crouched down into a runner’s pose, aimed towards the mass amount of broken walls in front of him.

“Yea that tends to happen alot when you die,” Ichigo shrugged, “Oh and before you leave, you can know see all sorts of dead thing, can fight them with that sword,” he lested off, “And the sword is sentient and once you learn its name you can gain cool ass fuck powers and use anotehr transformation in two stages for it. Oh and when your body dies, your soul will continue to exist for thousands of years afterward. Got all that, also you saw the red motherfucker cause I need to kick his?”

“Nope, haven’t seen him.” Quill responded. “Now if you’ll excuse me, I need to go dropkick Bullet in the chest.” The Dragon Slayer chuckled as golden magic began to waft from his body, and in the blink of an eye, he vanished, a golden streak of light speeding down the path of broken walls.

“Not even an hour and already, we’re fucking up the town.” Berserker shook his head in disappointment.

Lord Twigo walked over with Ankhseram in his arms, “It’s gonna come off our paycheck too. We get paid to protect…” he sighed with slumped shoulders, loosening his grip on the Goddess.

“What else is new,” Ed said with a bucket of popcorn as he munched away.

“Oh, hello, Edward.” Ankhseram nodded as she looked at the path of destruction left in Quill and Bullet’s wake. “Wow, Quill is way more of a battle-junkie than I originally thought.” She whistled a little.

“You really have no idea,” Ed snickered, “Quill is really the only one of you guys I have any respect for. He was actually able to hold his own against me before the last tournament and ended up breaking my personal sword. Not a small feat mind you.”

A bead of sweat rolled down Lord Twigo’s head, “You think?”

“You bastard!” Ichgio lunged at the alchemist only to be bitch slapped by the popcorn and sent flying through several walls in the opposite direction.

“I’M GOING TO LOSE ANOTHER GRAND!” Lord Twigo exclaimed and fell to his knees. Letting go of the Goddess. “I NEED THAT FOR TEA!”

Covering her mouth with a hand as she landed on her feet, Ankhseram failed to stifle a giggle as she looked at Twigo. “Technically, we could just blame that on Bullet and get it pulled from his paycheck. I mean, he is the one Quill’s fighting after all.” She suggested.

“ED I’M GOING TO KICK YOUR ASS!” Ichigo suddenly showed back up.

“Fuck off,” Ed snapped and his popcorn back sprang to life and staart to wreck shit using Ichigo’s face as is blunt weapon. It threw him away and gave a flex of power.

Lord Twigo groaned, “TheCommandersareateamweallworktogetherit’sasinktogetherorswimtogethertypesituation…” he muttered and slurred together.

“Oh… well I have a lot of gold, if that helps.” The Goddess offered, gently patting Twigo on the back.

“Oh, I couldn’t do that to you,” he rose up to his knees and shook his head. “You’re my bestest friend in the whole wide world, I could never do that to you.” Lord Twigo went to his feet.

Ankhseram smiled at this. “Aw, Twiggy! You’re my bestest friend in the whole wide world!” She then waved a bit, “Besides, let me spoil you. It’s my gold and I wanna spend it however I want, even if it's to spare your paycheck!” She declared.

Lord Twigo looked at Ankhseram with tears in his eyes, “Oh my God, you’re so amazing!” He gave her a side hug, “This is why you’re my bestie,” the Holy Knight went for a kiss to her cheek.

But Ankhseram turned her head at that exact moment, just starting to open her mouth to respond to Twigo. Then, her lips locked with his, and Ankhseram’s silver eyes widened, her face literally glowing red, black feathers shaking and bristling with shock. Lord Twigo similarly glowed, but his glow was a bit brighter. He let go of Ankhseram and turned away, his hand clasped firmly over his mouth.

“I–I… I apologize… I, uh… Didn’t mean to…” Lord Twigo tried to say, trying – and failing – to hold back a bright blush that could rival a red star.

“O-Oh, n-n-no! It, uh… it was m-my fault! I was the one who… w-who…” Ankhseram stuttered and trailed off, covering her face with her hands only to fail at hiding her blush, before letting out a small squeal of embarrassment.

And even if she could have, the fact that her two lower wings were about five times more fluffy than before, while her upper wings suddenly popped out to their full wingspan with an audible pomf. Ankhseram noticed this almost and immediately began wrestling with her wings, trying to pull them back to her sides as she failed to string a coherent sentence together.

“W–was…” Lord Twigo had to physically stop himself from asking the question, choking himself with a hang. It was definitely not a wing boner… Right?! “W–we… Uh… Let’s just get some apple juice…” he hesitantly grabbed Ankhseram’s hand and pulled her along.

“Y-Yeah…” Ankhseram all but mumbled, barely audible, as steam wafted from her still red face, and while she’d managed to get her wings down, they were still supremely more fluffy than before.

As they walked off, Katakuri and Elia watched them. She turned to the King with a grin, “You owe me a kid if Ankhseram confesses to him first and gives him a big sloppy one.”

Katakuri scoffed, “You’re on. You owe me donuts if Lord Twigo friendzones her.”

Elia gasped, “Oh, he better not, or I’ll hang him by his nutsack!”

“Ah young love,” Ed snickered, “So cute,”

“You know I can very easily restore everything right?” Ed pointed out as the popcorn had Ichigo in an arm bar before it started to hit the shinigami in the face with his own fist.

“Alchemist Magic.” Berserker mentioned and the Golden Eye Sage nodded.

“No prob,” Ed snapped and in a bright flash everything was right with the fighters all bound gagged in front of everyone. Ichigo was hog tied with an apple in his mouth as well. “How’s that?”

“Nice.” Berserker complimented before he snorted. “Twi, you can’t hide from us. Come on out.” His Twilight squeaked and teleported next to him, her face flustered red in embarrassment. “Let me guess, you want to ask him if you could learn Alchemist Magic?” She nodded.

“I didn’t use Alchemist Magic, just time magic and creation magic,” Ed shrugged, “But still… it's called alchemagic but no sorry dear you can’t learn it. Far too dangerous and it takes over a hundred or so years just to get the basics right.”

Twilight slumped at the rejection.

“But if you want to learn alchemy I can teach you that and give you several books so you can practice and learn on your own,” Ed suggested as the popcorn bucket proceeded to jump on Ichigo’s head.

“How the hell can a popcorn bucket be kicking my ass?!” Ichigo shouted as it nailed him with a kick to the cheek.

“He never learns, does he?” Berserker asked rhetorically while Twilight beams at Ed.

“Only the hard way,” Ed remarked as a red holo-display popped up in front of him and he typed on the keyboard. A picture of a book and Twilight popped up on the screen and he hit down lord and a small progress bar appeared between the book and Twilight before quickly saying complete and the display vanished. Twilight was standing there wide-eyed as Ed held out a bag, “This is an infinite storage bag with all the rest in it. Have fun reshaping matter itself,” he handed the bag to the purple pony.

“Thank you, Lord Ed~!” She bowed to him and teleported away with a happy giggle.

Ichigo was now on a spit roasting over a fire with the popcorn bucket setting a place at a nearby table.

“Thanks for giving her a safer and more viable option. I was going to shoot down her request myself.” Berserker informed Ed and was patted on the back.

“I just gave her the knowledge and what is supposed to be done,” Ed waved him off, “What she does next is on her, though. Alchemy is still very dangerous, so when she starts, watch her closely.”

“Got it.” Berserker nodded in acceptance.

“Now if you excuse me for a moment, I have other matters to tend to, the idiot can save himself,” Ed shrugged as he poofed away, with the word poof where he’d been standing.

Walking down one of the many, many hallways of this place, Zeref’s eyes were closed tightly as he mumbled reassurances to himself that Ankhseram wouldn’t re-curse him with the Curse of Contradiction. And those words were still only words, so they did little to quell his anxiety over it, but if at first it doesn’t succeed, he’d keep trying until it does.

However, because his eyes were closed, Zeref was very unaware of his surroundings. So, he didn’t notice the Alicorn that was right in front of him until he ran right into her, stumbling back with a grunt as he landed on his ass.

Opening his eyes, Zeref looked at the person he’d run into and sighed softly. “Shit, my bad.” He apologized.

The mare turned around to face him and raised an eyebrow. “It is alright, though we advise not running into a mare’s backside often.”

The other alicorn nearby rolled her eyes with a frown. “Don’t waste your breath Luna, he is a human, he probably wanted to cop a feel of you.”

Looking up at Luna, Zeref then turned and stared at who he assumed was Celestia. “Well, for one; I wasn’t. Two; I have a…” He paused and thought for a moment before blinking and shrugging. “Huh, guess we never did get married. Something to finally do when I get back home, I guess. Anyway, three; why’d you assume I was trying to… “cop a feel” just because I’m human?” Zeref questioned before turning to Luna once more. “Also, again, apologies for running into you.”

Luna was about to speak but Celestia cut her off. “Because all humans are horrible monsters. All they do is fight and kill.” She said while glaring at Zeref.

“Still as shallow minded as ever, like a human.” Berserker called out as they saw him walking by.

Celestia glared at him next. “Don't you dare compare me to you!”

Luna rubbed her temple. “Sister, please…”

“Already have, super horse-cunt. What are you gonna do about it?” Berserker retorted as he continued on his merry way back to his group. Much to the chagrin of Celestia.

Zeref tried to open his mouth to say something when there was an explosion and Ichigo came bouncing in, hitting several buildings in the process, much to everyone's surprise, “Popcorn bucket’s went boom boom!” he said with spinning eyes, “Hey mom I’m staying home today…”

Luna shook her head and looked back at Zeref. “I must apologize for my sister, she has a…problem with humans due to something that happened in our world after my banishment.”

Ichigo shakily stood up and shook his head, “Damn that bastard. Making a physco strong popcorn bucket that wanted to eat me,” he looked over, “Hey you're that moon and sun set from Del’s universe. Sorry I didn’t stop and say hi last time. Hi!”

Zeref stared at Ichigo for a second before shaking his head and looking back to Luna, glancing at Celestia for a moment. “Well, it’s alright I suppose. But, I’d like to know what kind of justification your sister has for such an… archaic and rather bigoted thought.” He said, thinking of how the Acnologia he originally knew thought that way of both dragons and humans.

“Good luck trying to find out,” Ichigo scoffed as he crossed his arm, “She hates humans so much she doesn’t even tolerate anthromorph ponies from what Asta told me.”

“If you are talking about that sickening humanoid clone of me, yes I hate them too. How a human could make such creatures is disgusting.” Celestia said with a frown and glare.

Holding his hand up, Zeref’s brows furrowed a bit. “W-Wait, humans don’t make anthropomorphic creatures. Especially not when they’re directly from Alternate Universes.” He then paused for a moment. “Well… I technically have but they were all their own unique beings. And some of them weren’t even humanoids, like Deliora.”

“She won’t listen,” Ichgio threw up a hand. “If its even remotely related to humans she doesn’t want anything to do with it let alone make since of it.”

“Of course I won't listen to your lies! I am glad I destroyed that island those humans infected before they could kill all my ponies!” Celestia shouted at Ichigo as parts of her mane waved in the air faster.

“Wait, wait, wait, just… hold on a moment- you destroyed an island of humans, simply because they were… human?” The Black Wizard asked for clarification.

“You might want to dial back the heat honey,” Ichgio snarked, “You do know Zeref is on a really good basis with Edward right? And I mean a really good basis.”

“While I am not defending her actions, technically she glassed the island after a few peaceful envoys were sent and went missing. Including her own son. Then when she went to speak to them herself they shot at her.” Luna said with a small sigh.

“Okay, that makes sense. They were the aggressors in that situation,” Zeref reasoned, “but that doesn’t apply to every single human from every single universe.”

“Well while that is what happened, from what Deltorix has shown me, it turns out a group was responsible for both our ponies and some humans going missing, pushing both sides closer to war.” Luna clarified.

“Hmmm… this new information on the princess coulde’ve been quite useful early on,” Ed remarked as he walked up out of nowhere, Ichigo lunged at him only to be sent into the wall with a metal bitch slap. “Why didn’t you say this on my earlier visit your highness?” he looked at Celestia.

“Like I would tell you anything after you cursed my nephew!” Celestia shouted at Ed.

“Yes, the fact that they were more than likely a group of extremists and war profiteers does make sense.” Zeref nodded, holding his chin in his hand.

“More like cultists.” Spike said as he walked over to the group. “Del showed me what happened, and he is fighting the same cult that did it now.”

Zeref, upon immediately hearing that they were cultists, recoiled with a mix of disgust and empathy. “Ugh, cultists. Fuckin’ hell, I know more than anyone what cults can do. Hell there was one foolishly based around the attempt to bring me back from the dead.” He then gestured at the ground with annoyance. “Despite the fact that I couldn’t have been brought back, considering I wasn’t ever dead to begin with. The Goddess Ankhseram had cursed me with the Curse of Contradiction, which gives the victim immortality.”

“Yes I was quite shocked when we saw them myself,” Ed nodded. “They're dangerous and have quite powerful methods and magic.”

“Yes, Deltorix has been facing them as they seem to have deeply spread within our guards. We are still trying to weed them all out.” Luna said with a frustrated sigh.

Zeref then looked at Celestia with a critical eye. “But I’m guessing you don’t care about weeding out the cancer. You just want to amputate the limb, or in this case; all of humanity.” He waited to see her reaction.

“I am working just as hard to weed them out! And as far as I know there are no more humans in my world.” Celestia said before her eyes glowed slightly. “So watch your tone or I will see just how immortal you are!”

“Celestia, I have lived for over four hundred years. And while the Curse of Contradiction no longer affects me, thank Ankhseram for her mercy, I am still very immortal.” Zeref said calmly as he took a few steps closer. “But not all humans are evil. Not all ponies are good.”

Luna put a hoof on her sister's shoulder. “I am sorry, while she hates humans, she also hates false gods as they make the rest of us look bad.”

Ed soffed, “If you're claiming to be a god but let your hate fester your headed down the path you claim to be have wiped an entire race out for,”

Zeref chuckled as he heard Luna. “Well, you’ll never hear me claiming to be a false god or any kind of deity, period.” He then let out a nervous breath. “But Ankhseram isn’t false. She’s a legitimate Goddess, the Grand Goddess of Fiore in fact, and Curses and Death are her domain.”

“The night and dreams are mine while my sister's is the day and light.” Luna said before she smiled a bit. “We are both goddesses.”

Zeref stared for a moment as he looked between the two, putting his hands on his hips. “Huh…” He then looks up at the ceiling, or more specifically the sky. “Why do you make me run into Goddesses all the time?” He softly asked whatever entity wove his fate.

He got no response however, so instead he sighed and looked back at Luna and Celestia. “Well, either way I’d still like to know what else has happened to you to give you such an opinion on humanoids in general.” Zeref told Celestia.

“They killed my son, that is enough!” Celestia said with a glare.

“Sister, many have told you already, the cult took him.” Luna said with a frustrated sigh.

“You sound like Acnologia.” Zeref said without missing a beat. “So I guess murdering everything related to humans is the next logical step in that line of thinking.”

“If only it was that simple. All the humans, except for that fake dragon, should be killed by now.” Celestia said, ignoring her sister.

Zeref clapped his hands together loudly, a feigned smile on his face. “Ah! I guess I was mistaken, you don’t sound like Acnologia…” Zeref’s smile then vanished and with a blink, his eyes had gone from black to spiral red. “You are Acnologia. Just a different face, different species, different name. But your thoughts are the same.”

Celestia glared at Him. “And Who is that? One of your human gods?” She said with a scoff.

“No. Far from it.” Zeref shook his head. “There was once a human, who lived in a city hidden from the world. This city was protected by a dragon named “Acnologia”. However, when the war between humans and dragons broke out, Acnologia explained to the doctor who’d healed his every wound that he had to go see what this war was all about, if it would reach the city they both held dear.” Zeref began retelling the story to the two sisters. “But when Acnologia returned, he’d changed. And he burned the city to the ground, saying that humans were a plague.”

Luna covered her mouth in shock. “That is horrible, what happened to him to change his mind?”

Celestia rolled her eyes. “The humans probably stole his horde.”

Zeref shrugged. “I don’t know what happened to him. But I do know what happened to the only survivor of Acnologia’s rampage.” He looked directly at Celestia. “The doctor that had healed Acnologia’s every wound had lived, he saw how his friend had burned his home and everyone he’d loved to ash. And it changed him. So, he sought the power to kill dragons… and he got it.”

Zeref then leaned closer to Celestia. “Do you know what he did when he got that power?”

“He probably turned on his fellow humans.” Celestia said with a disinterested scoff.

“Wrong.” Zeref hummed. “He killed dragons with that power, that power called Dragon Slayer Magic.”

“Not all dragons though, right?” Spike asked with a frown.

The Black Wizard looked at Spike sadly. “Would Celestia pick and choose which human to kill, should she be given the chance?”

Spike frowned and looked down as he clenched his fists. “That is so messed up.”

“Indeed it was, but as is all wars.” The Fioren Wizard nodded. “But that’s not where the story ends. Now, I don’t know what happened to Acnologia, but the doctor continued to kill every dragon he came across. And once, when he stumbled upon a village that was sacrificing people to the dragon that threatened to destroy them all should they stop. Guess what he did then?” Zeref didn’t wait for their reactions. “He killed everything and everyone. Man, woman, child, elder. It didn’t matter. And while I only saw the aftermath of it all. There were no survivors. But it did do something to him.”

“So he did turn the power on his fellow humans like I said.” Celestia said smugly.

“Well at that point to call him human would be untrue.” Zeref raised his finger. “You see, almost all Dragon Slayers, when given and learning their magic, have something unintentionally planted within their souls.”

“A lacrima right?” Spike asked as he remembered the stone Del gave him.

“Well, not exactly. See, only Second Generation and Third Generation Dragon Slayers are given lacrima. Fourth Generation Slayers are lacrima, artificial beings with no emotions nor souls. The Fifth Generation, like the Arkham Knight, are granted their magic via the consumption of dragon blood or body parts.” Zeref then dropped his hand. “But back then, only the First Generation existed. Beings who were taught by real dragons, much like the Third Generation, but unlike them, they were not given lacrima. However, this thing I referred to is known as the “Dragon Seed”.”

Deltorix reappeared a moment and a huge group of clones was made before they spread out. Del walked over to the group and raised an eyebrow. “Whoa, aren't you that dark wizard from fairy tail?” He asked Zeref.

“Oh, well, yes I am from Fiore, but I was never apart of my brother’s guild.” Zeref said, his eyes becoming black once again as he smiled a little.

Del Scratched his Head. “I was thinking of going there on my road trip, I never saw the whole show. Just up till that wind dragon slayer joined the group.”

“Oh, you mean Wendy Marvel, right?” The Black Wizard hummed. “I thought she was the Sky Dragon Slayer.”

Del shrugged a bit. “She probably is, I haven't watched the anime in years.” He tapped his chin. “Think Natsu would love to meet a dragon?” He laughed a bit.

“Oh undoubtedly.” Zeref chuckled, remembering his brother’s excitable nature.

Del looked over and frowned a bit. “Oh I see you are talking to Sunbutt. I hope she isn't causing problems.”

Zeref shook his head and smiled. “No, she’s being rather polite, all things considered. I am merely telling them a story.”

“Oh? Well while I am here, does anyone want anything for lunch? The real me is making food for everyone.” Del said with a smirk.

“Well, while you all are deciding what to eat, I'll continue with my story.” Zeref's smile dropped a bit. “Now, where was I? Ah, yes.” He remembered, snapping his fingers. “Well, this thing I mentioned is known as the “Dragon Seed”. I won't get into the nitty gritty details, but what you need to know is that this Seed will eventually cause all First, Third, and Fifth Generation Dragon Slayers to turn into dragons themselves, should they overuse their magic.”

He then looked at those in front of him. “And guess what happened to the doctor?”

Zeref didn't wait for them to answer him as he continued. “He became a dragon, but him doing so was a catastrophe. You see, with the war things were taking a very shaky but ultimately hopeful turn, and a peace treaty was supposed to be signed between the leaders of man and the leaders of the dragons. Tens of thousands of both had gathered in the capital for this moment. What once was the capital at least. I only saw it from afar, but what I saw was horrifying.” Zeref's eyes looked haunted.

“I saw the doctor slaughter everyone, bathing in and drinking the blood of every man, dragon, and slayer there. And the doctor was then draped in feathers and scales of black. No one escaped. No one survived.” Zeref said, hammering in the fact that the doctor was no longer human. “This doctor, once a man of healing and kindness, had everything ripped from him, and in his grief to get revenge against the beings that had taken them from him. He became exactly what he hated most. The human became a dragon. And standing atop the mountain of corpses that he'd torn the souls and life from he proclaimed that he and he alone was the Dragon King.”

“What's more, he'd lived and sought nothing but revenge for so long that he'd forgotten his name. So, he decided to take from the dragon who turned him into a monster. He claimed the name, Acnologia. The doctor. Is. Acnologia.” Zeref spoke slowly, his eyes turning red once more. “And that is how the Black Dragon in the Book of Apocalypse came to be. That is the story of the Dragon King Festival.”

Zeref then got into Celestia's face, eyes burning red with enraged emotions. “That is how the one who killed every single dragon in Fiore was born.” He took a few steps back, turning around to leave, only looking over his shoulder to stare at Celestia with black eyes, the red fading and vanishing from them. “So, if you wish to become just like Acnologia then by all means, continue striving for the death of all humanity. But just know that you may accidentally bring about the death of all ponykind as a result.”

And with that, Zeref Dragneel left, unwilling to continue exchanging words with someone who, in all honesty, likely wouldn’t listen. He’d talked to a brick wall before, and he didn’t want to waste his breath talking to another. He just hoped that this time his words would stick a bit better.

“Thank you for telling her that but I know it only made things worse,” Ed sighed. “I know her hate too well and I honestly sympathize with her on her reasoning. But that still doesn't justify her action.”

He looked at Celestia, “Losing one's child is unbearable. I've lost my own more times than I can count at this point in my life, be it natural or unnatural causes and I always hate the reason why, Especially if it was a sentient being that was that reason, but that doesnt mean I should kill everything just cause I want to…”

Act 3! Celebrations and Ceremonies: Part Three.

Sora wandered about the festivities, making sure that his team wasn’t getting into trouble. Gleaming seemed to be sticking by Coco’s side, continuing to guard her like a good soldier. Kicker had vanished to who-knows-where with who-knows-who like a typical soldier. Jazz and Strongheart seemed to be chatting with other couples while Fancy inquired about business opportunities. Klutzy was all over the place, chatting it up with anyone and everyone, and Sol and Luna had both found entertainments to keep them occupied.

Sora smiled fondly as he leaned against a wall away from everyone else, watching everyone’s interactions. “They’re a good crop, Clover. Strong hearts and powerful wills. You and the girls would have liked them.”

“Reminiscing about the olden days?” Came a new voice.

Sora quickly turned his head to the left and saw none other than Edward Elric floating upside down next to him.

“Mm,” Sora hummed in acknowledgement. “Something like that. Speaking with ghosts, I guess. Ghosts and memories.”

“Tends to happen more often the older we get,” Ed slowly rotated his feet to hit the ground. “You sure pushed Spike pretty hard. I was impressed. Being Asta's head knight thats no small feet, but then again you have more experience and more versitly than he did.”

Sora shrugged. “You live long enough and fight enough different foes, you pick up how to adapt and improvise. That said, I was lacking in raw power in the end.” He chuckled. “Never been a problem before, that. It’s always been an issue of only being able to be in one place at a time. It was nice to face a new challenge and cut loose with no real consequences.” His good mood soured a bit and he frowned into the distance. “A nice vacation. But all too soon I’ll be back home, surrounded by threats and dangers and people who need me to keep the darkness at bay.”

“You truly love your world don't you?” Ed said with an understanding smirk. “In the fifteen millenia in my universe I have had many relationships and more children from it but it wasn't until I found Luna again that everything felt right.”

“...love, huh?” Sora sighed and looked up into the endless sky. “Do I love my world? I certainly love the people in it. Luna and Sol particularly, but others too. Every generation gives me more people to love. But the world itself?” Sora closed his eyes and let out a long, weary sigh. “The world never lets me rest. Never gives me a break. And every time I try to take one, I’m reminded of just what sort of constant effort it takes to keep the darkness at bay.” He opened his eyes and smiled sadly at Ed. “I’m just tired, you know? So very, very tired. But I can’t stop. I can never stop. Or else my world and everyone I love will fall into darkness.” He shook his head, looking off into the distance again. “So no, I wouldn’t say I love my world. But I’ll fight tooth and nail, blood, sweat, and so, so many tears for it regardless.”

“Loving those around you is loving your world because they are your world Sora,” Ed sighed. “I'm the one of the Unlucky few displaced today that remembers everything from his past life as a human. Without a doubt, I absolutely wish I could erase it but other times I'm glad I can't because then I'd forget about my brothers. Asta and Gar made my life livable, even the orange. Battle crazed idiots brought me some joy, but I'm glad I traded that life for my current one. Because then I wouldn’t be able to be with Luna, Celestia and Amore, not to mention my children. They’re the real light in my life.”

“Children, huh?” Sora was silent for a minute. Finally, he took a deep breath and plastered a grin onto his face. “Ah well. What are we doing, moping about here when there’s a party going on? Tell me, what do they do for fun in your world?”

“Sorry, I know it's a sensitive subject,” Ed rubbed the back of his neck then had an idea. “I usually teach classes, invent, explore the void and new universes, or just chill with the girls. I do occasionally drink but can't get drunk due to what I am. Though I do have this,” He said as he reached into his coat and pulled out a bottle of sparkling blue liquid in a wine bottle. “My great times, however, many grand kid made this from poison joke. Very tasty. Even though this is still one of the prank bottles. Its dubbed as such because it one of the ones that still causes issues with the drinkers. Take it,” He tossed the bottle to the keyblade master. “Play a little prank on Sol or Luna when they get really smashed. This stuff is potent though, one cup usually puts even alicorns on their asses.”

Sora smirks and takes the bottle. “Ooh yeah. Poison Joke is always a good time. So, teaching, huh? What do you teach?”

“A little bit of everything,” Ed shrugged. “Mainly Automail engineering though. I've only taught alchemy to those I've deemed worthy of learning it,” his tone grew dark. “It's far too dangerous for just anyone in Equestria,” he sighed and reached into his coat again before tossing a small glass bottle of red liquid to Sora. “Seven incomplete philosopher stones do give to whoever or whatever you can fit or worth saving. Just Know once the energy in them is gone, whoever they are bonded to dies, Thanos snap style.”

Sora hummed and pocketed the vial. “I’ll bear that in mind. Still, automail? Alchemy? I’ve heard of the latter, but I have a feeling you mean something different than the Zebra art.”

“Yes my alchemy is something completely different from the zebra arts,” Ed clapped his hands and touched the wall. With a surge of red electricity a stone Sora double formed from it. “Mine is the manipulation of matter at the atomic scale. But it's not without its limits either. I can't simply make something from nothing with regular alchemy. If I have, say grass I can at least make a loaf of bread.”

“Huh.” Sora considered that for a moment. “So it’s basically really high-level magical chemistry. Zebra arts on steroids. What about automail?”

“Its science, no magic whatsoever,” Ed shrugs, as a glimmering portal dropped a limb that looked like it was made of ruby into the air next to the sage, “Automail is highly advanced prosthetics. Will not technologically adage but you get the heat. It attaches directly to the nerves and even all is some pain to be fell. This piece here is part of my crystalmail line I developed some four thousand used ago. By using different gems Ifound I was able to gain access to magic. Similar to unicorn horns but I was limited to the elemental type magic. It wasn't until I had to replace my niece's girlfriend's arm that I started full on mass production of these.”

Sora suddenly seems much more interested, examining the limb closely. “Advanced prosthetics, huh?” He was silent for a moment, lost in thought. “The heartless rarely leave their victims alive, much less maimed. But still, this technology would be an amazing boon to my Equestria.” He looked up at Ed with a smile. “I don’t suppose you’d be interested in popping by sometime to teach a few enterprising mechanics and tinkerers? Not to mention doctors and nurses, smiths, armorers…” He trailed off, his eyes going distant. “Oh wow. That’d really be an entire new industry, wouldn’t it?”

“Yes and by no means is this industry small my young friend,” Ed snickered. “As for the details it requires many to learn gemstone alchemy. I had learned how to use gems in plave of metal wiring the early years when I was relying on crude replacements for my own prosthetics,” Ed showed off his highly advanced arm, “Bit this one isn't Automail. My master and I made it. As for stopping by here,” he dropped a silver pocket watch in Sora's hands. “ My token and it also acts as a communicator to me or anyone that has one. Spike and I would be happy to stop by and give a few lessons, as well as give any knowledgek to those you deem so.”

Sora examined the pocket watch for a second. “Interesting.” It vanished in a flash of light, replaced by a new keyblade. The keychain was perhaps the simplest thing about the new weapon as it was the alchemist’s silver pocket watch on a silver chain.The guard was made of an intricate human transmutation circle that reached upward into black swirls. At the center just above the hilt was a large golden diamond shaped gemstone with circles reaching out from a center black speck. Above the gem extending upward were more black tendrils that resembled hands reaching to the sky. As you followed one would start to notice eyes and mouths the further up you got until you can to the teeth of the the took the shape of a silver crescent moon beside a six pointed black sun with a crystalline blue snowflake gem at the center of it.

“Interesting,” Ed rubbed his chin as a metal dust flew from him and solidified into a camera orb before scanning the new weapon. “Hmmm… It has similar properties to another artifact a power ranger displaced got from me.” He looked at Sora, “With it you’ll be able to do alchemy without circles, though you are still limited by whatever materials you're using. Good defensive stats but mostly an offensive based weapon, it also has a rage enhancement to help recover stamina faster and a combo multiplier when fighting with a partner, each critical hit helps with a healing burst as well. If you go into anti-form with this equipped you get a weapon bonus in the form of using shadows. Makes sense as Pride's main weapons were his shadow appendages. You have a few more things here but they’re not defined yet. Considering there are seven homunculi and only five abilities currently listed you’re probably not strong enough to handle them yet, one will be a speed skill and the last would be a long range skill or boost to your magic.”

Sora let out a low whistle, examining the blade. “Quite the blade. A little ominous looking, so it’ll be a little niche to use it lest I freak out my ponies, but I have a feeling I’ll get some good mileage out of the Eclipsing Void here.” He dismissed the blade and nodded his thanks to Ed. “I look forward to seeing its full potential in the future.” He chuckled and rubbed the back of his head. “Although, if I’m not strong enough to unlock it now, I’m not really sure how to change that; I feel like I’ve pretty much plateaued the last few centuries, apart form my new displaced keyblades.”

“Hmmm..” Ed stroked his chin, “Have the summonings affected your world at all? Many displaceds’ worlds change when introduced to new displaced or when the reigning displaced gains an ability their highly compatible with. My niece stayed for an extended period in my world and not long after Pokémon started popping up.” Ed snapped and a holo display appeared next to, “As you know as displaced we all have unique signature, but that also holds true for the energy that create us when we come into our Equestria or whatever world we’re sent to,” the display showed Ed and Sora with an aura around them with Sora’s being blue and Ed’s red, “Our void signature are like fingerprints for us but at the same time its what allows use to perform summonings and trade and gain powers. If the displaced is strong enough,” the pic of Ed’s aura grew, “Even after they leave the aura can continue to linger int the world to create new and lasting effects,” he explained as his pic disappeared leaving traces of its aura as small creatures started to appeared, “Even if their not strong the displaced’s longer stay will affect the underlying energies as they mingle with the resident displaced’s energy.”

Sora hummed in thought. “I’m not aware of any real changes. I’ve only had two Displaced visit so far. One was a primordial dragon, but he was there for less than a day. The other was a Xion displaced, so that wouldn’t really…” Sore trailed off, thinking back to what he’d discovered in Starlight Glimmer’s village. “...hm. Maybe I will have to watch out for that.” He frowned. “Dang it. Now I have a reason to hesitate before summoning Displaced to help. My world has a hard enough time dealing with the Heartless without adding more headaches on top.”

“Actually you really shouldn’t,” Ed crossed his arms, “If you’ve plateaued in your strength while the heartless have only grown stronger that means you haven't done anything significant to really push the balance in your favor. Why do you think I brought Ichigo, Spike, Rainbow, and Luna here? Gar really doesn’t need anything as things are mellow in his world right now but the others have major challenges coming and the only ones who can hold a candle to them are the others there and they're starting to stagnate. Ichigo is no doubt nearly as strong as Asta but at the same time, they never go all out on each other. If I were to show up in your world now nothing would happen if I used this body,” Ed thought, “But if I were to use a fragment of my real body then things would start to change.”

“I think you have the wrong idea about my world,” Sora said. “The heartless aren’t getting stronger. In fact, they seem to be a bit weaker now than they have been. Probably the titans and other ancient powerhouses are just starting to wake up now that I’m back on the board. Fighting the Heartless isn’t an uphill struggle or anything like that. Just… a constant one.” He groaned and massaged the bridge of his nose. “The struggle is rebuilding the EKA - er, that’s the Equestrian Keyblade Army - after it basically fell apart while I was stoned. But thankfully, that’s an administrative headache that I can leave to Sol and Luna.”

“Ah so you need manpower and resources to operate them while you’re elsewhere,” Ed chuckled as he knew this struggle all to well, “I can help with that, though only if you can handle it, or sign off on it, King Sora.”

Sora stuck out his tongue. “Blegh. No. Bad Ed. No icky royal titles for me. Call me ‘General’ if you must, but I am NOT taking on any royal title even when Luna and I do get married. As for help,” he smiled, “thanks, but we’ve got it. Our whirlwind tour of Equestria is pretty much done. The EKA is being established in every city, volunteers are flocking in to fill the ranks, more than enough of the Royal Guard have keyblades to train everyone else, and my personal team of Masters-in-Training is pretty much back to full strength.” He looked upward in thought. “I could use another pegasus, one specializing in speed, but I’m sure I’ll find someone to fill the role soon enough.”

“So you have the manpower but not the resources,” Ed shrugged, “Simple enough request,” he held up a hand and another ripple appeared beside it with a rack coming out with ten canisters of rainbow shimmering slime, “These will help with it. Each container is a single convoy of nanomachines. They will build or become whatever you need by taking the dust in the area to create. It. From simple technology to advanced 3D printers. Made of uru, vibranium, proto-adamantium, and beskar from star wars. My master and I designed them with help from an Optimus Prime Displaced. They’re called Harmonic Nanites, due to the fact they also possess harmony magic, and if that's shut off they’ll still work. If injected into the body they act as a strengthener. Think similar to Generator Rex mixed with Avengers.”

Sora stared at Ed for a long moment, blinking dumbly. “I… think I understood maybe half of those words, and none of the references. You should know, I remember jack squat about Earth and Earth culture. So whatever ‘star wars,’ ‘generatorex,’ and ‘avengers’ are, I have no idea. And honestly, I only very vaguely understand what nano-whatsits are.”

“Fair enough,” Ed shrugged as he tossed the canisters to Sora, “Simple, if you need it built they build it and can also change to shape to what you need and are also indestructible. They can also act as medics slash base of operations so you can communicate with other sites. They can build just about anything if given enough material or time.”

Sora looked the canisters over for a bit. “I… see.” Note to self; get a tech-minded Displaced over to my world to teach me… eh, too bothersome. To teach Fancy about this stuff asap. “I’m sure I can put these to good use.”

Ed gave a blank stare as he saw the smoke coming fromSora’s ears, “If you need a teacher use my token to call Kairi. She knows all about this tech as her group has it outfitted in the Mage Tower in their universe,” He looked at Sora, he was just staring at him trying to process everything, “I thought I explained earlier, my token acts as a communicator to anyone who has it, just say their name. You can also use it to deliver small stuff using the void sender function.”

“No, yeah, I heard you mention that. I just got stuck for a minute thinking about how there’s a Kairi Displaced out there.” He groaned. “Don’t tell Luna, or she’ll try to arrange a threesome.”

“The Luna for that world is her little sister so I don’t think you’ll have any luck in that department, though she is into chicks as she used to be a guy before the displacement,” Ed thought aloud. He looked over at Sora who was staring with a slightly twitching eye.

“Yeah… definitely don’t tell Luna.”

“On you fella,” Ed shrugged. “I look forward to your summons. And FYI, I come from a world of humanoid ponies. So don’t be surprised when you see Spike as a teenager with green spiky hair. Till then,” he waved and walked on, disappearing into then as he did.

Krimzon secluded himself from the rest of the group, in an empty corner booth to have a maintenance check on his left cybernetic arm. The party was nothing more than background noise. That was when he heard a gasp, his head snapped to the source, almost drawing his pistol out of reflex until he saw it was a little filly. “Apologies young one, but what are you doing back here?” He asked once he relaxed.

“Oh!” Coco blushed and looked away. “Um, I was just looking for a quiet spot. All of this activity is a little overwhelming. But then I saw your arm…”

“Got the punch.” Another mare trotted over, Gleaming Shield if Krimzon remembered correctly. She levitated a cup of punch over to Coco before eyeing Krimzon curiously. “Hey.” Her eyes traveled to his left arm and went wide. “Well. There’s a story.”

“Indeed.” Krimzon chuckled as he moved and flexed his left arm. “Quite the story of my foolish, arrogant youth that almost cost me my life.”

“Tell me about it.” Gleaming trotted over and turned, reaching over to her side and parting her fur. “See this? Thought my shields were invincible and dared a buddy to stab me as hard as he could with a spear. Unfortunately for me, he was an Earth Pony with some powerful magic and huge muscles. If he’d hit me some other way, I could’ve lost a lung. Or worse.”

“Oof! That’s bad. Our military would never allow such recklessness.” Krimzon shook his head before he looked back at his arm. “Unfortunately, I did something worse: I went out into the wilderness on my own, to hunt.”

Gleaming nods. “Yeah, that’ll do it. I know some idiots who tried camping in the Everfree on a dare. Barely made it out alive.” She chuckled before noticing that Coco had gone pale. “Er, Miss Pommel? Are you okay?”

Coco smiled, but her smile was a bit queasy. “Oh, I’m fine. I’m just… not used to talking about things like this.” She turned back to Krimzon. “But your prosthetic looks fascinating! Who designed it?”

“Our Lords.” Krimzon pointed back to Berserker, who they saw Sora strike up a small conversation and see them trade their tokens with each other. The Doom Marine’s was a smooth Obsidian stone that bore a red, glowing sigil. Ominously so. “Their technology and powers helped us survive the War of Annihilation.”

“Oh, that’s nice.” Coco was obviously distracted by his arm, not really paying attention to what he was saying.

Gleaming chuckled. “She’s an aspiring fashionista,” she explained. “Once those sorts get their sights on interesting designs, everything else fades away. My coltfriend’s got a few of those types for friends.”

“Well, so long as she isn’t squeamish.” Krimzon shrugged. “How long ago was your ‘accident’?”

“Oh, years. This was back in Basic. I’ve wizened up a lot since then.” She smirked. “Though I will also say that my shields are now more than a match for Rapid Thrust’s strikes. Naturally, I tested them while they were protecting a watermelon this time.”

“Very good. Although, you’ll have to worry about those who can wield Haki.” His words made the unicorn mare winch. “Yeah, there are still a few things the multiverse has in store for us all.”

“I’m just glad my shields work against Heartless,” Gleaming muttered. “Granted, I don’t have a way to take them out, but I can at least hold them off or contain them until a keyblader arrives.”

“Heartless.” Krimzon repeated the name. “Are they truly Heartless?” His question confused both mares. “Those two are discussing it, because Lord Berserker popped the question.” He pointed to Sora and Berserker talking about the topic. “He wonders if they got Heartless and Nobodies mixed up.”

Gleaming shrugged. “I don’t know the details. I’m not even in the EKA. I just know that they’re shadow monsters that only keyblades and powerful light magic can kill.” She smirked. “And that they’re the reason Equestria no longer has a noble class. Honestly, it’s the one good thing they’ve done.”

Coco finally managed to pull herself away from Krimzon’s arm to shoot Gleaming a glare. “That is’t a very nice thing to say.”

Gleaming shrugged. “They weren’t very nice ponies. Case in point: they didn’t stay ponies.”

Coco winces at that but says nothing.

“She’s got you on that one.” Krimzon concord with Gleaming’s assessment. “Even after over 60,000 years, the Nobility is still a fucking joke.” That made the two mares look at him in shock.

“Wow,” Gleaming muttered. “And I thought Sora’s 3,000 was impressive. I mean, I’m pretty sure the Royal Siblings are somewhere in your age class, but still.”

“We still have a lot of old folk, but I never said we were from Equestria like the Princesses.” The hooded man pointed out. “I, along with the other Night Sentinels and Scinoxes, are Tartarians. Demons from Tartarus.” And yet another shocking revelation.

This time it was Gleaming who paled, an impressive feat for the alabaster mare. “I… see.” She took a deep breath. “I’m… just going to chalk that up to different universes being different and try to forget that little tidbit.”

“You’ll have to get used to it sooner or later. Otherwise, no amount of protection will help you.” Krimzon said before he pulled back his hood. His face was a light tan, a few scars, with dull red hair and piercing blue eyes. He said he was a demon, yet he looked human. Nothing indicated any demonic features.

Gleaming shook her head. “No thanks. I’ll just stay in Canterlot, far away from Sora’s Displaced craziness.” She chuckled. “No offense, but a black and white view of the denizens of Tartarus is helpful for a soldier where I’m from. Way too many of them are experts at temptation or persuasion.”

“Worthless twats, the whole lot of them.” Krimzon growled in anger and the mares backed away. “…Sorry. Such actions are an affront to us. We are Wardens of Tartarus, charged with punishing the wicked, the damned. Not go about causing problems for Mortals, they already do that to themselves. No point in adding more fuel to the fire.” It was a rather interesting perspective from an alternative version.

“Wardens?” Gleaming’s eyes went wide and she smiled. “Oh! Like Cerberos. Quite the noble and thankless position. I suppose I should thank you for your service.”

Coco raised an eyebrow at Gleaming. “Um…”

“Not your Cerberos. There’s a three-headed dog that guards the gates of Tartarus. But your Cerberos makes our Cerberos look like a puppy.” Gleaming reconsiders. “Or with how terrifying yours is, maybe a bunny.”

“We were born for that and the world is beginning to realize our existence. They won’t be thankless, but grateful and sympathetic. Let’s hope there will be less sinners.” Krimzon snorted at the last part.

“Not grateful enough,” Gleaming opined. “But that’s how it should be. The whole point of people like us is that we make sure that civis never truly understand what we have to do.” She turned a sympathetic eye on Coco. “You’ll learn that yourself, soon enough.”

Coco’s ears flattened against her head and she nodded. “I’ve already seen a bit of it. I was keeping Manehattan safe from the shadows before Sora arrived. Everyone was grateful for what I was doing, but they never seemed to understand just how much work it was.” She smiled. “I don’t mind, though. Just seeing everypony happy and safe is more than enough.”

“Eventually, they will. They have to. Otherwise, how else can they save themselves when we’re not always around?” Krimzon’s query made them think about such a scenario. It was frightening. “Do you have any self-defense courses you can teach?”

Gleaming shook her head. “Nothing that would help the general population against the heartless. But that’s what the EKA is for. With divisions in every city and a few members in even the smallest towns, we should be able to keep everyone safe from that particular threat. Of course, there are titan-class heartless that most bladers can’t handle, but that’s where Sora’s team comes in.”

“Fair enough.” Krimzon nodded before looking back to see Sora holding up a new Keyblade. He knew it was made from Argent energy mixed with the magical properties of the Keyblade itself. However, the blade was on a larger scale. Its jet black surface is riddled in hieroglyphs with that same, ominous red glow. “Is he…struggling with it?” He could see the boy’s arms shake while holding it.

Coco looked over. “Oh. Oh wow. He showed me another blade that gave him trouble, once. He said it came from a… primordial dragon Displaced?” She nodded. “Yes, that’s right. Apparently, he has a hard time handling blades that come from the tokens of people too much stronger than him.”

“Interesting. Predictably, it would look gothic and demonic. Probably a reflection of Berserker, himself. Edgy bastard.” Krimzon gave a sly grin when he saw the shape and characteristics the Keyblade has taken form of.

“I saw him going through his new blades from a bunch of new tokens on the train,” Coco says, her muzzle scrunching up in offense. “A disturbing number of them were dark-colored, demonic looking things. Not that that look can’t work, but they all sort of blended together after a while. Are a lot of Displaced like that?”

“You just answered your question before popping it up.” Krimzon retorted with a shrug. “He may have grown up, but he hasn’t grown out of it.”

“I don’t understand how colts ever grow into it,” Gleaming muttered under her breath.

Coco sighed and nodded her agreement. “I’m not on for snobbery, I’m really not. But I’m not looking forward to seeing what fashion eyesores Sora summons.”

Gleaming smirked at her. “Oh? Gonna sick the Firebird on ‘em if they offend your-”

Coco’s withering glare silenced Gleaming immediately. “Do not. Speak of it. So casually.”

Gleaming snapped off a salute. “Y-yes ma’am!”

“So, Keyblade Wielders hold more authority over the regular military?” Krimzon questioned, changing the topic and getting Coco to forget about Gleaming’s indignation.

Gleaming shook off her momentary fear and relaxed. “Oh. Um, no, they don’t. Well, not generally. The EKA as a whole is an entirely separate chain of command with jurisdiction over all matters pertaining to the Heartless. Any situation involving mixed Heartless and non-Heartless hostiles would have the ranking officer in the Guard take charge. Sora’s team will eventually be considered to be acting under Sora’s direct orders, and he’s a general on par with the Royal Siblings, but their authority is at this point nonexistent. I only showed subordination because, well,” she eyed Coco, who was still giving her a bit of a stink eye, wearily, “because some ponies are just scary when they’re mad.”

“Of course.” The Old Ghost sighed and looked back at his left arm. “After I lost my arm, I still got the kill and brought it back. However, I went into a self-imposed exile and lived most of my life as a hermit. Learning and improving.”

Gleaming nodded. “Makes sense. It’s hard for us meatheads to sit still when we’re shown that we have room to improve. Speaking of, what’s next for you? I can’t imagine you’re content to just sit back after this. I’m certainly going to be building a new training regime for myself.”

“Of course not, and no we’re not meatheads. That’s dumbasses thinking they’re smartasses and can label shit on a whim.” Krimzon waved off before he continued. “Anyway, yes. Things were already changing and plans were set. But, we ourselves are also going through changes.” He looked at both of his hands with a thoughtful gaze. “A lot of things are going to change.”

Gleaming let out a long sigh and turned her gaze to Sora again. “Tell me about it. Change sucks. It’s necessary, but the process sucks.” She chuckled and smiled at Krimzon, shrugging with a “what can you do” expression. “Just gotta make sure you stay on top of the change, right? Don’t let it sweep you away or bury you.”

“Exactly. Although…” Krimzon looked back at Berserker with a frown. “He’s gonna revel in it. I get the distinct impression some of the changes are going to be…radical, but contained. If that makes sense.”

“‘Radical but contained,’ huh?” Gleaming chuckled. “That actually sums up the implementation of the EKA pretty well, so I think I have some idea what you mean. I wish you luck.”

“You, too.” Krimzon nodded as the two mares bid their farewell to him and left. Alone once more, he leaned back and thought to himself. “What will the future hold for us all?”

Dillan smiled a little as he took a sip of his soda, sighing softly as he looked around at all the displaced that fought so hard in the tournament. “If I had known my monkey paw plan wouldn't have worked I would have wished for something else.” he said with a small sigh as he watched the others again while thinking.

A portal opened next to him and stepping out is Katakuri, the goliath of a human. “Hello, Dillan. I had forgotten to give you these,” he opened three portals and dropped them on a table nearby. One was a fruit shaped like a drill, the other was a fruit that had a variety of spots on them, and the last one had a shockwave pattern over it. “The Drill-Drill Fruit, a Paramecia. The Cat-Cat Fruit: Model Cheetah, a Zoan. The Sound-Sound Fruit, a Logia. All Devil Fruits that have a cost of swimming and weakness to sea prism stone. They are also your reward.”

Dillan blinked in surprise at all the Devils Fruits, looking between them all in surprise. “Wow, uh. That's neat. I'll be honest I wasn't really a One Piece fan, but I appreciate them. I'll have to be extremely careful since my whole world is flooded.”

Katakuri nodded, “That is all, Champion,” with that, he spun on a heel and conjured a portal in front of him. He walked through. Dillan could see Katakuri walk out on the other side of the party to take his wife’s side; a man who’s that tall could not be missed by anyone.

Dillan chuckled a little as he pulled out a capsule pill, clicking it as an extremely large chest appeared. He simply set all three chests of Devil Fruits into the big chest and shrank them into a pill, looking around a bit as he walked around a bit. “Let's see. Who should I talk to now?” He hummed a little, pausing a little while looking around with a frown. “What's that?”

Dillan looked around more with a feeling of dread filling his soul, a dark familiar voice chuckling nearby. “Well then, what do we have here?”

The ground and air began to shake violently, a rip in SpaceTime unzipping like a zipper in the sky as a birth of magic juice down to the ground in front of Dillan. When the bright light vanished the dark hooded figure stood in front of him, his form transparent and glitching indicating a hologram. The figure slowly reached up and removed its Hood, revealing an older, darker, age ridden Dillan. His Ultimatrix dial pad now pitch Black, with the ones vibrant blue hue a dark sickly green.

“AND NOW, IT IS TIME FOR THE COMMANDERS’ NEW RANKS!”

A voice on the microphone boomed, bringing everyone’s attention to the stage. It almost looked like a theater stage, and on the stage was a dragon; none other than Spike? Well, it was the Commanders’ Spike. Still stubby and small as always, needing a stool to reach the mic. “FIRST, LET’S SEE WHO’S STILL – OR THE NEW – FIRST COMMANDER!” From behind him, ten holograms in cloaks appeared on the stage. “CAN I GET A DRUMROLL PLEASE?”

In the distance, one could hear the sound of knuckle matching knuckle at a rapid pace. Yet, none of the audience were hitting their tables or even the ground.

“THE FIRST COMMANDER IS… HEROBRINE, THE COMMANDER OF CREATIVITY!”

The first hologram changed to the Minecraftian. Walking onto stage was Herobrine who sighed and rubbed the back of his head, “I knew it…” he grumbled.

Zirconis could be seen clapping for the Minecraftian. The Jade Dragon, back in human form was smiling, as a cup of tea rested in front of him. Seems he did get that tea he asked for, afterall.

“AND ONTO THE SECOND COMMANDER! INTRODUCING THE NEW SECOND COMMANDER HE IS…” The second hologram changed to a familiar Eliatrope, “...KYLE, THE COMMANDER OF SAND!

Sliding onto the stage on his knees was Kyle, who yelled like a rockstar, “YEEEEAAAAH BABY! LET’S FUCKING GO!” he rolled and sprung to his feet, standing next to Herobrine.

“THE THIRD COMMANDER HAS ALSO CHANGED! WHAT MIGHT BE THE BIGGEST UPSET, THE NEW THIRD COMMANDER IS…!” The third hologram changed to a familiar Pokemon, “...NECROZMA, THE COMMANDER OF FREEDOM!”

Instead of walking onto the stage, Necrozma teleported next to Kyle, floating benevolently. “I suppose it is fair. My performance wasn’t that good,” he noted.

“THE FOURTH COMMANDER IS UP NEXT! HE IS…” The fourth hologram changed to a familiar Shinobi, “...ZABUZA, THE COMMANDER OF MIST!”

Zabuza walked onto the stage calmly, holding the Executioner’s Blade and resting it on his shoulder. He gave a respectful nod to the crowd. “Glad to ‘still be’ the Fourth Commander.”

“AND THE FIFTH COMMANDER, I BELIEVE WE KNOW WHO IT ALL IS! HE FOUGHT SO HARD, SO STRONGLY, HE MADE IT TO THE FINALS! HE IS…!” The fifth hologram changed to a familiar Dark Knight, “...THE ARKHAM KNIGHT!”

The Arkham Knight walked towards the stage with a limp, struggling to make it. He looked up at the stairs and grumbled. With his shadowy arms – praise to Sora’s Luna – he crawled up onto the stage and to his hologram spot. “...Hooray.” he raised a fist.

Deltorix shook his head while clapping. “Hope that guy gets some therapy soon before he snaps.” He had everyone’s Tokens before things wrapped up.

“Ain’t that the truth for most of us.” Berserker commented.

From the back, Quill’s voice could be heard as he coughed loudly. “Way to go, Arkham!” Quill smiled, although his tone was somber, as he’d known that Arkham was down in the dumps still.

Then Quill let out a wheeze as he was drop kicked in the chest again.

“AND THE NEXT COMMANDER, NOW WE’RE LOOKING AT THE BIG LEAGUES! HE IS THE SIXTH COMMANDER! INTRODUCING…!” The sixth hologram changed to the Holy Knight, “...LORD TWIGO, THE COMMANDER OF LIGHT!”

A bright light shot towards the place of the sixth hologram, and Lord Twigo stood with a wide grin. “HUZZAH! EXCELSIOR! YIPPEE! HOORAY!” he pumped his fist into the air.

Berserker and his team smiled and clapped for his promotion.

“Way to go, Twiggy!” The Goddess, Ankhseram cheered for her bestie, a blush still faint on her cheeks and nose, and her wings still fluffed up.

“NOW, THE SEVENTH COMMANDER, HE IS…” The seventh hologram changed to a familiar Gerudo King, “...GANONDORF, THE COMMANDER OF DARKNESS!”

Jumping onto the stage, Ganondorf landed with a landing equivalent to a superhero. He stood up, his cape blowing into the wind, “WELL WADDAYA KNOW?!” He took a bow, “Guess who’s still King?”

“Not you, jackass!” The Black Wizard, Zeref laughed from across the field while leaning against a table, completely opposite from where Ankhseram was. “Oh this is gonna hurt.” He mumbled, knowing fully that what he just said would have consequences.

Ganondorf unleashed his palm, “Come to me with a thousand corpses pulling you! SHADOW PULL!” Zeref was pulled towards the Dark King and he reared back his fist, coated it in Ryuo, and punched him straight in his chest. Sending him flying over the horizon. “Bitch ass motherfuc–”

Any words he said were cut off by the Commanders’ Spike, “W–WELL, UH… THE EIGHTH COMMANDER IS…” The eighth hologram changed to a familiar Samurai, “...FUJITORA, THE COMMANDER OF GRAVITY!”

Walking over to the stage, tapping on the ground with his wooden mobility cane, he slowly went up the steps. Also slowly, he made his way over to the hologram he was supposed to stand in, he almost went by but Ganondorf halted him and brought him back. “Ah, thank you, Ganondorf.”

Zirconis, seeing Fujitora, dropped his smile in favor of a neutral expression. Sipping from the tea cup in front of him, Zirconis then merely just brushed his hand over his chest and nodded. He knew that Fujitora definitely deserved his spot as Eighth Commander.

“AND N–” Commanders’ Spike didn’t even say a word before Quill crashed onto the stage. Within moments, Bullet was on hin and gave him the double knees to the back. He quickly went to his feet and gave the Dragon King a ‘puny god’ before chucking the motherfucker where Ganondorf sent Zeref.

“BULLET!” Bullet yelled and flexed his muscles, ripping his shirt clean off.

Off in the distance, a golden flash could be faintly seen as Quill’s voice echoed faintly. “Bitch!” But, despite his voice being faint, that glow seemed to slowly get brighter as the Dragon King rapidly approached Bullet’s location

“...Yeah…” Commanders’ Spike deadpanned at the Ninth Commander before turning to the audience. “...Ahem, YOU KNOW HIM! YOU LOVE HIM! HE’S THE STRONGEST, THE TENTH COMMANDER, HE’S COOL, HE’S AMAZING, HE IS… AKAINU, THE COMMANDER OF DESTRUCTION!”

…

…

…

“...AKAINU, THE COMMANDER OF DESTRUCTION!”

…

…

…

Akainu didn’t come.

Spike, even the Commanders, started to look around at the audience, curiosity in their eyes. “Um… CALLING AKAINU TO THE STAGE! CALLING AKAINU TO THE STAGE! WHERE ARE YOU, AKAINU?!”

Once again, there was no response.

Tilting her head, Ankhseram hummed a little. “Wonder where he is.” She mused, tapping the table she was sitting at gently.

“Wait a minute, don’t tell me…” Commanders’ Spike slumped his shoulders and turned to the Commanders’ tower off in the distance.

“...He’s in the Commanders’ Tower.”

Bent and Broken. 10th Commander Shattered…

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

A New Day, A New Man.

A New Day, A New Man.

The room was lit by the chandelier above the table. The table was circular, one that you would see at a bar. She could see some bookshelves on the left and on the right. Some plants, however, she wasn’t sure why they would put plants in a room with the only light coming from a chandelier. There were two doors, one behind her, one in front. You could tell which door she came from. There were also two chairs. One that she was on, and one that was across from her. You could tell what she was waiting on.

Her hands were clasped over the table, waiting patiently. But for what? For why? Why was she waiting when she could just take him?! No. No, she couldn’t. He would find out; he would know even before she moved. He would stop her and then she would never be able to see him again. She let out a sigh and turned to a clock which ticked ever so slowly. She squinted her eyes. Ten-thirty-seven. It was still morning. However, it felt like she’s been here for years. Decades, scores, centuries, millenia, eons! Why were they taking so long?!

Her feet tapped restlessly beneath the table, her eyes leaving the clock to focus on the door. Come on… When would they come? When? When? When? When? When–

–The doorknob rattled.

Her eyes widened and light was brought to her face, her lips twitched threatening to form a smile. The door eventually opened and what she saw immediately stopped her smile. Stumbling out of the doorway is a man in rags, a collar around his neck. His wrists and ankles chained. He had brown hair and emerald, green eyes. He gazed upon her and dragged his bare feet towards the table, but not before he could close the door behind him. He looked like he had not a moment's rest, bags under his eyes. He pulled the chair in front out slightly and walked over to sit down. The rags he wore shifted down a little, revealing a couple bite marks around his neck. He grabbed his rags and pulled them back up, noticing the upset look of his guest.

“Hello, Screwball,” His voice was devoid of any emotion. It was pure indifference.

“Hello, Ryker,” She said back, “How…” she stopped herself. She knew how he was doing, how everything was; he was miserable. “...What do you wish to talk about?” she gazed upon his collar, noting what it said: ‘Pet’.

He took a glance down at the table, “...My Commanders,” he finally said, “...What are their ranks now?”

A soft smile graced the lips of the Chaos Spirit. “Well, Herobrine is ranked one.”

Ryker winced, “From Eight to One, huh?”

“Kyle is rank two,” she continued, “Necrozma is rank three,” this made Ryker’s eyes widen.

“But he’s one of the strongest bastards in the ranks! How is he ranked three? That’s outrageous!” Screwball laughed at his outrage, even the Irishman couldn’t help but smile. “He was number seven under my rule!”

“Well, times have changed,” Screwball noted, “Zabuza is Fourth, Arkham has risen to Fifth.”

This made Ryker grin wide, ear to ear, “Ah, Mike, my beloved son… From first to fifth. I couldn’t be prouder.” The Irishman’s grin displayed his sharp shark-like teeth that even still looked like they could bite through diamonds.

“Lord Twigo ascended to Sixth, Ganondorf is Seventh, Fujitora is Eighth, Bullet is still Ninth, and Akainu is Tenth,” Screwball concluded, this time without any interruption from Ryker.

“Eh, sounds about right,” He muttered, “Who won the tourney?”

“Dillan.”

The Irishman paused and looked up to the ceiling, trying to recall who that was. “Dillan…” he muttered under his breath, “Ah, him. Who’d he beat?”

“Arkham.” This made Ryker tense a little, his brow furrowing slightly.

“...I see.”

A smirk appeared on Screwball’s face, and she leaned in on the table, “He fought valiantly, y’know. That Ichigo fellow, you know, part of Ed’s clan? Yeah, he punched a hole through Arkham’s chest,” she chuckled, “He almost erased him too.”

The Irishman clenched his fists.

“He beat Zabuza easily, beat Akainu…”

He leaned forwards this time, putting his fingers together. He glared ahead; not at Screwball, no, past her. Through her.

“And Dillan? He blew off Arkham’s arm. He watched as he struggled to win and fulfill a promise he could never keep. Dillan chucked him off the stage and watched as he struggled so desperately,” She saw Ryker’s teeth crack against each other, “trying his damndest to save his new friend,” Ryker’s green eyes glowed a little, “...And watched him fall.”

When it appeared as if he was going to snap, he paused, “...I know what you’re trying to do, Screwball. You won’t enrage me. I won’t let you.”

Screwball rolled her eyes, “Come on, you never wanted to let loose? Lose your mind like you used to?”

“I do. I lose my mind every day when I get abused by that–” Whatever the Irishman was about to say was interrupted as a person phased through a wall. Entering the room is a petite woman with pale skin, long silky black hair, and blood crimson eyes. She wore simple pajamas. Blue ones with yellow stars all over.

“Be careful with your next words, Ryky~,” A masculine voice emerged from the woman’s mouth. The voice alone made Ryker freeze, completely stop. He stopped moving, he even stopped breathing. The woman walked over to him and hooked an arm around his neck, “Otherwise who knows what might happen to you when she’s gone?”

This got him to move again. He started to quiver, shaking like a leaf at her closeness. He nodded slowly, “Y–Yes… I, uh… I…” he looked ahead at Screwball. The Chaos Spirit looked at him with wide eyes.

“I…” She muttered, “...I call him that.”

The woman scoffed, “Well, he’s not yours anymore,” she grabbed Ryker’s chin and pulled his head, so he looked at her. “He’s mine.” And with not a moment’s waste, her lips clasped over his. The woman’s eyes on Screwball’s with a small smirk on her lips. She deepened the kiss and wrapped her arms around his neck and firmly held the back of Ryker’s head to force him to come close. Otherwise, he wouldn't have done so on his own. She broke the kiss to give Screwball a grin, “He’s my man!”

“...I see.” She stood up to her feet, pushing back her chair with her movement.

Ryker turned to the Spirit, “Screw–” the woman’s hand grabbed his face firmly.

“Shut up, nobody cares about her. She’s background character B662.” She rolled her eyes, watching as Screwball conjured a portal behind her.

She narrowed her eyes, “I’ll show you ‘background character’.” she stepped into the portal.

“I’ll show you all.”

It’s been a few weeks since everyone went back to their own world, the Commanders shared their tokens to anyone who might need it later on. Kyle had to give them a device that would call him and give him a signal so he could portal to their location. Speaking of the Eliatrope, he sat near Saddle Lake. He sat on the sand, looking into the water.

However, he took his gaze off the water and to the sand beneath him. Kyle dragged his hand across it, making small patterns in it. He could hear Sora’s Luna in his mind, her advice. He thought back to their fight, how he had acted. He closed his eyes and sighed, “Maybe I need to change, I can’t stay scared…” He muttered under his breath.

“KYLE!” The Eliatrope perked up and raised his head. He turned to his right and saw Arkham with his arms crossed “Training with Lord Twigo starts in a few. You better hurry or we’ll be late!”

“Right, I did say I wanted to get stronger, huh?” He thought to himself before nodding, “Okay, I’ll be right there! Just give me a second,” the Knight looked like he wanted to say something, but he bit tongue. Kyle turned back to the sand, continuing to make a pattern. But something odd was happening; he couldn’t feel his right index finger. He couldn’t feel the grains of sand. He raised a brow and his hand to look at it and found that his index finger was a green translucent color. His eyes widened, “Glass?” he said out loud.

The glass spread to his hand, and he shrunk back in fear, but then the glass too shrunk back to his index. He moved his hand and watched as his hand transferred from flesh to glass, glass to sand, flesh to sand, sand to glass. Rinse and repeat until he faces a palm to him, “Sables,” he murmured under his breath. A small tornado formed in his hand, sand being picked up in its wind, but then, glass joined it. He looked at the mixture of sand and glass, “...Wow.”

“KYLE! I WILL FUCKING LEAVE YOU!”

The tornado in his hand dispelled and he quickly stood up to his feet, “C–Coming!” He cried out. Kyle jogged towards his friend and took a deep breath. With this new power, this new day, maybe he can make a new chance.

Maybe, just maybe.

He can become a new man.

Author's Note

And thus, concludes this - almost three year - journey! This one has been LONG overdue for a finish and I'm glad for it to be done. I am NEVER gonna do another Displaced Tournament of Power and from now on, I'm gonna be sticking to eight-man tourneys. Not an eighty-one-man tourney. And y'know what? I'm excited for it!

A new era, a new tournament!

A new day, a new man!

This next tournament will be...

...I forgor.

A New Era, A New Tournament.

Elia sat upon her throne, with a weird expression adorning her face. She was wearing a shirt both fit for combat and formal gatherings. She also had orange baggy pants that looked comfy to wear, she wore boots that were a darker shade of orange. She also wore a hat that covered her hair but most importantly, Elia held her chest and felt her heartbeat. It was beating fast, really fast, it felt like she was going to pass out. She began to take deep breaths to calm herself down.

“Is there something wrong, Lia?” A stoic and cold voice asked next to her, her head snapped towards the voice and there sat Katakuri on his throne. Katakuri was wearing a leather jacket with spikes, he looked like he was a part of a biker gang. Spikes were on his shoulder and he wore black gloves, his pants were black, but not made of leather, it looked like it was made out of stretchy substance. However, he still had his trademark scarf around his face, covering his mouth and nose. His hair was also still as short as ever, but something was important to note. Katakuri and Elia were sitting together! The two were sitting side by side on their respective thrones. Elia began to turn completely red with a blush.

“U-um, no, no si- I mean, n-n-no swe… s-s-...” Elia turned her head away from Katakuri and held her face with her hands. “Sweetie.” Elia squeaked out. Katakuri perked his eyebrows in curiosity, he then lifted Elia’s throne with Telekinesis and brought her close to his throne.

“Is there something wrong, Lia?” Katakuri took his glove off and checked her forehead, making smoke come out of Elia’s ears. “You’re getting hot, well, hotter than you normally are.”

Elia held her heart as it had skipped a beat.

“Whatever it is, we can get through it.” Katakuri held Elia’s hand, “Together.” Katakuri said with a smile from under his scarf. Blood began to run down Elia’s nose. “Dear, Kami! Are you alright?!”

“Uncle Katakuri, I think you’ve been having fun with her a bit too much.” Flurry Heart said, crossing her hooves, Katakuri chuckled.

“Oh, I can’t help it, ever since our marriage I can’t help but see everything perfect within her. Flaws and all, everything is beautiful.” Katakuri said, Elia turned away to compose herself. “So, I know you rule the Crystal Empire, and we rule Equestria, to what do I owe this visit?”

“Well… Elia messaged me about something, something that you, me, and her should talk about. We should also get Ryola, Jasmyn, Arthur, and Blake in on this. I mean they are the main nobles who own some really big terri…” Flurry Heart was cut off, a throat was cleared.

“Get who on what?” Blake said, Ryola and Jasmyn standing behind him. Flurry Heart spun to face them and clapped her hands in joy.

“Great! You’re all here, where is Arthur?” Flurry asked.

“He’s currently serving ramen to Fujitora and Lord Twigo, and besides, I’m sure he wouldn’t care what you’re thinking of. Probably. Depends on the subject.” Ryola said with a snicker.

“Speaking of subject,” Katakuri mused, he turned to face Elia, “What do you and Flurry have to speak about?” Elia turned to face everyone, she then jumped onto the seat of the throne, looking at everyone.

“Guys… “ Elia began, inhaling sharply, closing her eyes then opening them back up as she gazed at everyone. They looked at her, judging her, trying to analyze what was wrong. “I’m thinking about starting up the Displaced Tournament again." Elia said. Everyone was shocked, with the exception of Flurry and Katakuri, Katakuri had used Future Sight to predict what Elia was about to say.

“That bloodbath?! The event where Ryker had killed thousands of Eliatropes? The event that took place yearly with every single Displaced that doesn’t side with that Dictator becomes a corpse?! You want to start up an event that killed me! US!” Jasmyn said, pointing a finger at herself, then at the entire room.

“Yeah, it was… Painful. I really thought we could win, Luffy, Maud, Nappa, Grievous too. Then we started dropping like flies.” Blake said, shaking his head. “If I was only stronger…”

“Then get stronger by analyzing or even participating in battles.” Katakuri suggested, “Like a tournament where fighters from otherworlds show off their techniques.”

“He has a point, if you want to get stronger, you can train with the people that surround you, already knowing their strengths and weaknesses. Or you can throw yourself out into the woods and find your grit there.” Flurry said, Jasmyn looked at them in awe.

“Are you agreeing with Elia? Katakuri, I know you want to show off your dick, and boast how big it is but it’s not about the dick measuring competition! We already know you’re the strongest Displaced out there, you’re a Void Dweller for Pete's sake!” Jasmyn said, “And, as our rulers you two should really grow up, it’s been two years! You act like children-”

Katakuri then flaunts his Conqueror’s Haki making Jasmyn freeze in place, it also makes everyone, including Flurry drop to one knee. “I won’t allow you to speak to us like that, even though you yourself are having a hissy fit. Elia is well aware of what happened, she was there when Shiva and everyone fought against Ryker. She even died during the fight, and besides, the Elements of Harmony are back. Meaning, we can turn anyone who tries to repeat that shit is as good as stone.” Katakuri then frowns. “And dust.”

“U-um… Yes sir, though… The benefits of another Displaced Tournament may not be noticeable, I will try and see the benefit once it comes.” Jasmyn said with a sigh. “Shall we alert the other commanders?”

Elia waved her off, “No, that is fine, I’ll go tell them myself.” Katakuri stands up to join Elia but she raises her hands in protest. “Hey, hey, hey! It’s fine, you don’t need to come.”

“Why not?” Katakuri asked, Elia sighed in bliss, Katakuri perked an eyebrow and used Future Sight to predict what was in 12 seconds into the future. Katakuri chuckled.

“Well, you already approved, and I want to let the other Commanders know about the Tournament,” Elia said, she then opened her eyes wide. “Idea~! Let’s do this in the Tournament of Power format.” Elia said, turning to Ryola with sparkles in her eyes. Ryola smiled.

“Yeah! And we can send offers into Universes and give them a day to get a team of ten fighters, too!” Ryola said, Blake then perks up.

“And with you and Katakuri being the new rulers of Equestria, we can finally make rules that don't involve death!” Blake said, Elia nodded up and down quickly with sparkles still in her eyes.

“Heh,” Katakuri chuckled, “Never change, Elia, go tell the Commanders. I think four of them are at Arthur’s Ramen Shop. I know for a fact that Arkham Knight, Zabuza, Ganondorf, Douglas Bullet, Necrozma, and Akainu are there in their tower.”

“Alright, I’ll visit Fujitora and the gang!” Elia said ready to run off, she then turned back and made a portal in front of Katakuri. Katakuri raised his eyebrow in confusion, Elia then stuck her head in the portal. The portal in front of Katakuri now had Elia’s head sticking out of it, Elia then kissed Katakuri on the forehead then winked. “I’ll see you soon, sweetie!”

Elia then put her head out of the portal then made another portal to Arthur’s Ramen Shop. Elia waved Katakuri goodbye before walking into the said portal.

Katakuri rubbed his forehead. “Wow… I think my heart fluttered.”

Elia walked out of the portal and outside of the ramen shop, she was surrounded by a crowd of people. There she saw Arthur cooking up a storm, Fujitora, Herobrine, Kyle, and Lord Twigo were doing an eating competition. Herobrine looked like he was about to barf, Kyle looked ready for more, Lord Twigo looked sick, and Fujitora looked like it was just another Tuesday for him.

“God, if you guys keep eating like this, I might just have to clone myself to keep up! Well, not that I can anyway.” Arthur chuckled when he noticed Elia. “Oh, hello Sis, what’s up?”

Elia looked at the crowd behind her, and she sighed, “Well… I guess I would have to say it to the crowd sooner or later.” Elia then jumped onto the Ramen Shop and inhaled. “Attention, Citizens of New Equestria! The tragedy of the Eliatropes has long since passed, two years have passed since Ryker’s defeat, and we need to take a step forward. I noticed that our Commanders are taking a rest, for six months now they haven’t been on any patrols, they haven’t been on guard. What happens if someone like Ryker shows up again? Someone who can destroy everything we worked so hard to rebuild. And I know it pains everyone to say this, but we need to get serious if another threat arrives, which is why… Which is why…!” Elia closed her eyes and braced herself to say the event that left a permanent mark on the country.

However, someone interjected.

“Which is why the Displaced Tournament needs to come back!” Lord Twigo said, the crowd stopped cheering and stared at Lord Twigo. Lord Twigo cleaned his face, before bowing to Arthur. “Thank you for the meal.” Lord Twigo stood from his seat and looked at the crowd, Herobrine, Issho, and Kyle did the same.

“I… Agree with Lord Twigo,” Kyle said, “Even though I was shoved, pushed around, I feel like we need to get back into action. It’s been two years since the attack, and I know just because time has passed doesn’t mean we should forget the tragedy. But…” Kyle said with a sigh.

“We need to move on like Elia said, what if another danger comes along and we don’t even know it? This is why we need to train, and the best way to train is combat! Fighting against foes of other universes, foes who…” Herobrine began to say, his voice being overlapped by thousands.

“Can push us to the limits!” Fujitora said, “Those we can go toe to toe with and sweat, bleed, and work so hard until we fall apart. I may be stronger than I was before, but I want to get stronger, to protect everyone.”

“So please, allow us to start the Displaced Tournament up again!” Elia pleaded towards the crowd. Everyone was silent. No one said a single peep. Until…

“Well… I wouldn’t be against seeing Lord Twigo in action.” Someone spoke, then another voice chimed in.

“Arkham Knight too!”

“And Akainu!”

“Bullet!”

Everyone began to name Commanders with a grin on their faces, Elia blinked in shock as everyone began to cheer once more. Elia began to cry tears of joy as she saw people’s eyes lit up.

“Th… Thank you all! I’ll be sure to make the preparations as soon as possible and alert the other Commanders!” Elia said with pride in her eyes, a little tear made itself known. Kyle walked next to her and pats her shoulder.

“We have your back, Elia, through thick and thin we’ll be by your side. Now, go alert the other Commanders.” Kyle said with a smile, Elia nodded and made a portal in front of her, she then hops in.

When she got to Arkham Knight’s floor, her portal opened in the Bat Cave, Elia hops out of the portal and lands on her feet. Bat Cave was much like the one in Lego Batman 3, with the exception of guard rails and etcetera.

“Whew! That went better than I expected.” Elia said, wiping away the sweat on her forehead, as Elia exhaled in relief she heard a tune being played. Elia raised an eyebrow and followed the tune, walking on the bridges. The tune came from the Armory, as she went close to the door, she heard the clanking of metal hitting metal. She knocked on the door. “Hello? Mike?”

The door slammed open, it was a sliding door and Elia jumped back in surprise, falling on her ass. There stood the Arkham Knight, by his posture he didn’t look happy. He was also holding a hammer. “Elia, I told you to stop calling me that, if you want to shorten my name, call me Arkham.” Arkham Knight said, crossing his arms.

“I, uh, what are you working on?” Elia asked, leaning to the left to peek at Arkham Knight’s workshop. Arkham sighed and unfurled his arms before stepping aside.

“Come in, and you’ll find out.” Arkham Knight said, Elia got on her feet and walked into the workshop. Arkham Knight then shut the door behind them. What was inside was a variety of weapons, grenades, pumpkin bombs, guns, the fucking batmobile, and… A suit of armor. However the suit of armor was as big as ten feet tall, it was missing a helmet. Elia spotted the helmet on a table where Arkham was forging it.

“You’re making your own Anti Admiral suit?” Elia said, raising an eyebrow, Arkham nodded.

“Yes, I’m preparing for another attack, you can’t rest easy knowing people like Ryker are out there.” Arkham Knight said, putting his hands on his hips. “It took me a while to make my own, I’m proud of the results so far. I just need to test it, maybe on Fujitora.”

“Well… Speaking of testing it, me and Katakuri have decided to start up the Displaced Tournament again.” Elia said, Arkham Knight paused, and turned to Elia. He didn’t say a word, but he did lift his helmet up, it flipped up and showed his face.

“Will… Kodo be there?” Arkham Knight said with hints of excitement, Elia shook her head.

“No, I can’t allow Shiva and her packmates to suffer more than they did or anyone else for that matter. No one from the previous will ever be invited again, unless… They want to.” Elia said Arkham Knight put his helmet back on.

“I see, well, I’ll think about joining.” Arkham Knight said, Elia smiled.

“Well, I appreciate it, Arkham.” Elia said, “I’m going to try and talk to the other Commanders, Zabuza, Necrozma, Ganondorf, Bullet, and Akainu.”

“Well, you won’t have to come to my floor, I’m right here,” Zabuza said, appearing behind the two of them.

“JESUS!” They both exclaimed, Elia nearly hit the floor but Arkham caught her. Zabuza chuckled.

“Ah, the Displaced Tournament, a wonderful event where I can fight against the skilled swordsmen of the multiverse. I can never forget how Sombra and I fought, I can still hear our blades clashing. It’s wonderful! So of course, I will participate, but I’m curious, what style would it be? Two on two? Three on three? Free for all? Or the standard 1v1?” Zabuza asked curiously.

“Uh… Let me think…” Elia said, putting a finger under her chin. “Tournament of Power Style!” Zabuza chuckled.

“I can’t wait,” Zabuza said eagerly.

Elia waltzed out of her portal and to Douglas Bullet’s floor where Bullet and Ganondorf were squaring off against each other, in the distance, she could see Necrozma being the referee. Elia walked towards the brawlers, however, she had to make a shield out of Wakfu, for the shockwaves and sand being blown was pushing her back. From her transparent shield, she saw Ganondorf throw a punch coated in Dark Magic, at Bullet. Bullet dodged the attack and slammed a fist covered in Armament Haki in Ganondorf’s gut.

Ganondorf’s eyes nearly fell out his head in pain, but he gritted his teeth and punched Bullet in his face. Bullet protected his face with Armament Haki, making it hurt less. Ganondorf coated his fists in Armament Haki, Bullet doing the same. They both began to clash repeatedly, making a sandstorm and even more shockwaves that pushed Elia back.

“HEY! HEY!” Elia shouted, Bullet and Ganondorf couldn’t hear her, however, the psychic Pokemon Necrozma could. Using Psychic to hold them apart.

“Oi! We’re fighting here, why’d ya stop us?” Bullet asked Necrozma.

“It’s because the Queen has blessed us with her presence, dimwit!” Necrozma said, crossing his arms, Ganondorf turned to face Elia.

“HEY! It’s Elia, the lucky girl, how’s your husband?” Ganondorf asked, making Elia blush, she pressed her index finger against each other.

“W-well… Katakuri is… he… he’s the best.” Elia said with a sweet smile, Bullet laughed.

“KAHAHAHA! Is he now?” Bullet asked, with a grin, Elia nodded profusely.

“Anyway, why are you here? Don’t you have a Kingdom to run?” Necrozma asked, putting his claw under his chin.

Elia sighed, “Me and Katakuri are starting up the Displaced Tournament again, it’ll be in the Tournament of Power format, and… I started it up because I feel like we need to get stronger and move on. Ganondorf, Bullet, Necrozma, you three are the only ones who are working your asses off to get stronger. I feel like the other Commanders should do the same.”

Bullet curled an eyebrow. “Eh? Akainu has been working hard too, he’s the strongest Commander now!” Bullet laughed before he crossed his arms, “In any case, you’re right, if it’s just us three vs a strong guy, we’ll probably lose.”

“But now since the Displaced Tournament is back, we can fight people that are stronger or weaker and learn from them.” Ganondorf said as he closed his eyes, “I’ll never forget the fight I had with Link, he was outmatched, weaker than I, yet he still won. Which is why I'll participate!” Ganondorf slammed his fist into an open palm.

“I’ll do the same, Shiva may have gotten a lucky Pack Link out on me, but now, I’m stronger!” Necrozma said, raising his claws victoriously. “I can’t wait to get back into action.”

“So… Do you all want to join?” Elia asked.

“HELL YEAH!” They all said, pumping their fists into the sky.

Elia sighed in relief, “Alright, Akainu is next.” Elia summoned a portal and hopped in.

It’s Akainu’s floor, and there he stood all alone, no one was there and he was sitting on a chair overseeing the area around him. Akainu looked down as he crossed his arms, his legs crossed, he appeared as he was sleeping. But he was well awake and ready to fight should something come to him.

Elia hopped out of her portal on the stage of Marineford.

“Hey, Akainu, so… Me and Katakuri have an offer.” Elia began, Akainu looked up and revealed his eyes to Elia.

The Displaced Tournament of Power is beginning!

Displaced of different universes are coming together with a team of ten to win a prize from the Super Dragon Balls! However, it appears that Akainu is being silent and stoic, why? Find out, NEXT TIME IN THE DISPLACED TOURNAMENT OF POWER!

Act 1 Begins! The Displaced Tournament of Power Begins, Team B vs Team Arkham!

The Tournament of Power Begins, Team B vs Team Arkham!

00:00:00

Arkham Knight quickly opened a bag and handed everyone earbuds to communicate, then handed Akainu a capsule. “That’s for you to sit in,” Arkham Knight said.

Akainu nodded, “I appreciate it.” Arkham quickly turns to Noel and Kyle.

“...How will this even stay in my ear hole?” Noel asked with a frown as he pointed with a claw at his ear, which was larger than a humans.

“It expands,” Zabuza said, “Just look at Sakazuki, he’s ten feet tall and it fits perfectly.” He pointed to the Magma Admiral. Noel nodded in understanding as he took the earpiece from the Arkham Knight, soon reaching up to place it inside, allowing it to expand out and, exactly as Zabuza said, it adjusted itself to stay inside.

“Noel, Kyle, on me, we’re going to work with one another. Take out the weakest, and work our way to the strongest.” Arkham said, preparing to rocket off.

“You better be quick!” Kyle said to Noel, he then turned his bottom half into sand and rockets off.

“Soru!” Arkham said as he began to move faster than the eye can see.

“This is going to be a fun learning experience with so many powers...” Noel said in amusement as he beated his powerful wings, allowing some time to quickly accelerate into the air.

“KAHAHA! I’m ready to brawl!” Bullet commented, looking who to fight, Fujitora perked up.

“Let them approach us, then we’ll see if they want to lose or not.” Fujitora commented, Bullet grinned.

“I like your style.” Bullet said, Ganondorf began to walk forward and clenched his right fist and it began to glow with the Triforce of Power.

“Waves of Darkness!” Ganondorf raised his fist high, dark waves began to pulse throughout the area. He then puts his fist down and begins to march forward.

“Let’s crack some skulls!” Herobrine said, getting ready to fight, Lord Twigo perked up behind him.

“Well, you and I should team up, I’m worried for-” Lord Twigo was cut off when Herobrine gave him a glare.

“STOP WORRYING FOR ME!” Herobrine cried out, he then began to sprint off, Lord Twigo sighed.

“I hope you don’t get too hurt, Herobrine.” Lord Twigo then walked off, Zabuza then turned himself into a log, vanishing from sight and Necrozma floated into the air to get a better view of his surroundings.

Team DOOM was on the move. As soon as the game started, they had to move or get caught up in the chaos of multiple battles going on at once. For now, defense and maneuverability was their ally.

“This is a bit much for me!” Twilight shouted over the explosions of spells being cast and whatever else was making a loud bang.

“Just keep moving and don’t get hit!” Luna suggested before deflecting a stray ball of energy that came soaring through the air towards them.

“Is there a place where we can hunker down?!” Celestia questioned uneasily.

“We do that, then everyone and their dogs will come after us!” Berserker retorted as he continued to lead his team through the fights going on all around. “The question is who should we hit?!”

“Not the heavy hitters, that’s for sure! I’m not entirely worried about them, my lord!” Sergeant Ionyx chimed in and the others agreed.

“Yeah, but who should we get rid of first?!” Luna demanded while she and her fellow Princesses kept deflecting any and all stray attacks.

“Anyone who gets in our way! All we need to do is survive!” Berserker reminded everyone while they kept on moving. Staying away from the major battles and fending off would-be attacks made on them.

Deltorix’s team looked around in confusion, except for Deltorix himself, Luna, and Spike. “What have you dragged us into this time?” Celestia said before frowning and lighting her horn. “I will protect my ponies, you do what humans do best and kill the enemies.”

“Fuck you Celestia, that will get us eliminated from the tournament, for multiple reasons.” Deltorix told her before he cracked his knuckles. “Everyone, this isn’t about winning or losing, I want everyone here to push themselves and improve their skills.”

Deltorix places a hand on the ground and suddenly ten golems are formed out of the ground. “I suggest we keep together, but Celestia can do whatever she wants.” The golems run off to find someone to push out of the arena, and as they are made out of the area itself they blend into it, making it hard to spot if someone isn’t paying attention.

“Why should we listen to anything you say?” Crimson Demanded.

“I can't even use my element here!” Lilly said, looking around worried.

“Not a problem.” Deltorix pulls a large gourd filled with water. “You can use this, I made it so if I was ever in a spot with no water I would have an opinion.”

“You pathetic commoners can do whatever you want, but I intend on winning this tournament so I can make my wish come true and get my true alicorn hood back.” Blueblood said grinning before red lighting sparked around him as his ultimate shield covered his body. “It's not like anyone can actually hurt me.”

“Greed, you are an idiot.” Was all Deltorix said as Blueblood walked off overconfident that his ultimate shield would tank anything.

Crimson punches her front hooves together making a small fire. “Why are we just sitting around?”

“Actually in a tournament like this it's actually smarter to stick together and try to wait out all the other competitors tiring themselves out.” Silver Shield said as he lights his horn and makes his guard armor appear.

“Aw common bro, I gotta agree with Caption Crimson on this. The best defense is a good offense, or something like that.” Bronze Shield said to his brother.

“Del, do you think I am ready for something like this?” Spike asked him.

Deltorix kneeled down and smiled at Spike. “Yes, and I will tell you now, if you put all your training to use, you can get pretty far in this tournament. But don't confuse my confidence in you and get overconfident. Don’t think that you're going to win, trust me when I say there's always someone stronger, and there are definitely people stronger in this tournament. I just want you to do your best and push yourself as far as you can.” Spike nods his head and smiles.

“Del, what are you going to be doing?” Twilight asked as she summoned her save the king shield and her save the queen wand.

“Keeping us in the fight as long as possible.” Deltorix said with a smirk, watching as Luna summons her keyblade and prepares herself to fight.

“Gleaming! Shield us! Sol! Luna! Support!”

As chaos erupted around them, Gleaming, Sol, and Luna erected a shield following Sora’s command. “Captain Shield,” Sol commanded. “I am temporarily transferring your command to Sora. Obey his orders as if he were me.”

Gleaming nodded, turning her ears back towards Sora. “What’s the plan, then?”

“Two teams,” Sora said, thinking quickly. “I’m gonna be honest, I’m not planning on winning this. So we’ll make the most out of it as a team-building exercise.

“Jazz. Strongheart. Fancy. Doo. You’re team A. Fancy at range, Appleoosans sharing DPS and tank duties, and Doo working defensive magic and maneuvers. Support each other and keep each other in the ring as long as possible.”

“Yes sir!”

“Gleaming. Kicker. You’re on Coco as team B. Keep her safe while her summons do their thing. Coco, I’ll be keeping an eye on you; show me what you and your summons can do.”

Gleaming and Cloud fired off a “Yes sir!” while Coco fidgeted nervously. “I’ll do my best.”

“Your best will be fine,” Sora reassured. He started to turn away before hesitating. “By the way, do you know about IT?”

Coco cocked her head to the side. “It?”

“You know, the big one?”

Coco stared at Sora for a moment. Suddenly, her ears flattened against her head. Her legs started trembling. Her already pale complexion turned ghostly white. “O-oh,” she whispered. “IT.”

Sora grinned devilishly. “Save that for near the end or if you get cornered with no other option.” Ignoring everypony else’s concerned looks, he turned to address the alicorns. “Sol. Luna. The three of us are going it solo. Have fun, wreak havoc, and keep the more powerful eyes on us. Let teams A and B handle the weaker opponents as much as they can. If they look overwhelmed, try to tag in and take over. Otherwise, go nuts.”

Sol grinned eagerly while Luna bore a more reserved smirk. “Havoc, you say?” Sol asked. “It’s been far too long since I was able to go all-out.”

“Let us hope that there are warriors here equal to our efforts,” Luna added.

Sora nodded before looking around. “Let’s do this then. Shield down! Scatter!”

After that all hell broke loose Jackson did a couple hand signs before saying "Earth style: great wall Jutsu." he said, before slamming his head into the ground to make a great wall between him and the competitors.

"Alright everyone listen up," Jackson said, getting everyone's attention. "Itachi and Kakashi, you go after one of the small fries. Make sure they don't get past you and use any genjutsu needed to distract them long enough to get a hit on them," he said before looking at Jiraiya and Tsunade.

"You to take on this the grade Heavy hitters make sure they don't get enough breathing room to charge up any attack," he said then turned to Twilight, Rainbow Dash and Applejack and said.

"You three stick together. I want you to use any attack magic or defense magic. I need you to stay in the Tournament as long as possible. And Spike you are with me," Jackson said, before dodging any attack from one of the competitors.

Necrozma was in the skies using any buff up skill to increase his stats. “Charge beam!” He shot bolts of electricity at anyone he could see, and what he saw was a certain Saiyan, Jackson.

Jackson canceled out the attack with a small Ki blast before flying up to Necrozma and delivering a punch into his abdomen leading to a roundhouse kick that sent Necrozma back to the ground.

Not very effective…

Necrozma got up from the ground. “Prism Armor!” He began to shine white before going to his regular black, he looked at Jackson from the ground. “Gravity!” Jackson was brought back down to the earth with intense gravity. “You could say you… Leveled down.” Necrozma jokes, he then coated his claws in metal.

Jackson just looked at him before yelling out going super saiyan 3 getting up and smirking before opening his mouth to let out a large ki blast at Necrozma.

He was able to dodge but didn't notice Spike coming up behind and threw shooting at his back covered in lightning.

Necrozma looked at the two and chuckled, “Two on one, eh? I can make this work.” Necrozma turned to Spike to attack him, but it was a trick, for he had teleported behind Jackson. “Metal Claw!” Necrozma slammed his burly claws into Jackson’s gut.

Attack rose.

Necrozma then grabbed Spike using his Psychic abilities and hurled Spike at Jackson, slamming the two together. A loud SMACK was heard throughout the arena as their body slammed into another.

Necrozma showed the two his palm, “Charge beam!” A bolt of electricity went off and hit both Spike and Jackson.

Special Attack rose.

Necromza backed up from his assault and he began to harden. “Iron Defense!”

Defense rose

Jackson flew out of the smoke Necrozma noticed that Jackson hair was green and his eyes were empty White that's all he got before being attacked relentlessly by Jackson blow after blow hit after hit his before Jackson yelled out and deliver a punch so hard that it since out a Shockwave that setting back to the ground leaving a crater.

Necrozma shot out and his claw was surrounded in darkness. “NIGHT SLASH!” Necrozma slashed Jackson across the chest, tearing off some of his Gi. Necrozma frowned, “No crit, let’s change that, shall we? Psycho Cut!” Necrozma crossed his arms before spreading them apart, making a bunch of crescent shaped attacks of psychic energy.

Just before the attack hit he noticed Jackson's eyes and went wide-eyed before seeing himself in the same spot Jackson was before being attacked with his own psycho cut.

Then Jackson did a few hand signs before saying. "Let's see how you like it. Lightning style: Thunder clap Jutsu," Jackson said before putting his hands back and letting out a loud clap That was followed by a stream of electricity.

Necrozma grunted in pain, being knocked back but he caught himself. Necrozma shot towards Jackson, his right claw overflowing in darkness. “NIGHT SLASH!” Jackson was slashed across the chest, this time, taking a chunk of flesh off of him. Making him bleed.

Critical hit!

“JACKSON!”

After everyone began to race off to fight, Katakuri looked to Arkham and his group. He sighed, “Hopefully he can unlock it.” Katakuri said.

“He seems close, he just needs that push.” Elia commented, Katakuri nodded.

“Well, the point of this whole thing is to not only get a miracle wish but to also push those who’ve stagnated to get stronger,” Ed said as he walked out from behind a corner. “Good to see you again King Katakuri,” he bows.

The Mochi Man chuckled, “Don’t call me ‘King’ it’s embarrassing, but, you’re right. Elia started up this tournament to see everyone grow, Arkham here has shot up the ranks. He was the weakest and now he is at 3rd rank out of ten. Ten is the strongest as you know by now. It’s amazing how much potential the kid has.” Katakuri said.

“I agree,” The alchemist nods. “The same can be said about my own kin. Gar has shown much growth in the past few years but without a real threat to his power he doesn't really push himself. Thus is the curse of the fairy race. Lethargy.” He looks over at Ichigo, “He needs more training for his eyes. Sharingan self training from memory only does so much as well.” He smiles, “Plus we get some good entertainment where the displaced can go all out without the threat of anyone dying… hehehe…”

“Yeah…” Katakuri nodded, he had nothing else to add but Elia perked up.

“So… Who are you guys betting on?” Elia asked, Katakuri looked at Elia.

“I bet on our Commanders taking the win, sure they’ve been slacking off as of late but when it comes down to it, they’ll win.” Katakuri said.

“My bets on that Sora guy, what about you, Ed?” Elia curled an eyebrow, looking at Ed.

“Hehe..” Ed chuckles. “You don't want me to bet. Time magic and infinite possibilities make it trickery on who to pick but at the same time not knowing is so much better for suspense,” he points at Spike and Rainbow Dash next to Gar, “But keep an eye on those three. Gar is part saiyan and Spike and Rainbow Dash we’re trained by my middle brother personally. Not only in martial arts but also in Breathing styles. They’re the top power couple back in their world. Not to mention Spike’s Demon Dragon and Dragon Berserker make him an opponent not to be taken lightly from the start. Take into account that his power is second only to Asta and Ichigo paired with training from the latter and you have one hell of a wild card. Just watch and see…”

00:12:21

Arkham was crouching down behind a rock, and sand reformed next to him, it was Kyle. Arkham looked to Kyle. “So, what did you see?”

“Sora and his gang are on the move, they have the same format as us, going after the weaker ones.” Kyle explained.

“There are no weak ones in our team, wait, Herobrine! We need to take them out before they go to Herobrine, he’s all alone.” Arkham said, using Ki sense to try and locate Herobrine.

“He’s fine, he has Lord Twigo backing him up, I saw the Heavenly Knight stalking him from above.” Kyle said, Arkham sighed in relief.

“Thank the Gods, what about you Noel, what did you see?” Arkham asked the Drake.

“It looks like the keyblader and his allies are going on the defense, they’re planning something, but I don’t have the means of super hearing to know what.” Noel explained as he had a good bird’s eye view of everything.

“Yeah, I noticed that too, I think they split up into separate teams. Should we attack the team with the horny pegasi or the one with the strong heart?” Kyle asked, Arkham sat there in thought.

“Let’s attack the horny girl, I don’t want my fourteen year old brother around her.” Arkham said he looked to Kyle. “What was their last location?”

“They were making their way towards Herobrine, if we get there in time, we can stop Herobrine from being attacked. Cutting them off from reaching our 2nd Commander.” Kyle said, Arkham nodded.

“I have not seen you in battle, Noel, so I hope you don’t disappoint. We’re going now, we’re intercepting Team Horny!” Arkham said, as he began to use Soru to make way, Kyle turned his body into sand and began to fly away.

Noel shook her head at that name before giving his wings a powerful flap, propelling himself forwards to follow everyone. It didn’t take long for them to intercept the not so officially dubbed team; Team Horny.

“We’ve got incoming!” Gleaming shouted, lighting her horn and preparing shields.

“I’ve got ‘em!” Cloud launched into the air, keyblade in hoof and wingblades flashing. She charged Noel, rolling beside him and taking a swipe at his wing with hers. Noel quickly tilted his body to avoid the attack.

“Rather ballsy for you.” Noel said with a grin before mumbling something under his breath, causing sparks and flames to build up in his claws. Noel launches what appears to be a fireball sparking with flames equal to her size. He was surprised to see his attack intercepted by a series of fireballs shot from Cloud’s back, causing it to detonate prematurely. As the flames cleared, he spotted a red, lizard-like creature clinging to Cloud’s back.

“Heh yeah! Take that!” the creature cried. “That’s what happens when you try to out-fire a great guardian dragon!” Cloud ignored the taunts being shouted right next to her ear and angled herself for another attack, diving straight for Noel’s head.

Noel let out a gentle hmph as he opened his arms wide, grinning. The wingblade slashed across Noel’s cheek as he took the full blunt of the attack, there was a small spark of blue fire that spun around Noel, but it came as quickly as it appeared.

He’s cocky, Cloud thought. Horseapples. If he’s taking hits like that head-on, then he’s probably out of my weight class. Cloud dove towards Gleaming. “Need some mage support here!”

“On it!” Gleaming pointed her horn up at Noel and fired off a few scattered bolts of energy. Once again, Noel took the shot in the head. There was obvious damage to his scales, but he showed no sign of pain. That spark of blue fire appeared again to spin around Noel, hinting to Cloud something was up.

“OI!” Kyle formed a wall of sand to protect his team mate, “Your fight is with me, Ms. Rule63!” Kyle made a portal beside him and shot a blast of Wakfu in it. He then made a portal next to Gleaming and the Wakfu blast went out of the portal. The Wakfu shot landed it’s target.

Gleaming grunted as she skid across the ground, but remained upright. “Coco!” she called. “Support!”

“Right!” Coco thrust her keyblade towards Kyle, the tip glowing green. “Help us, Mor’du!”

With the sound of bagpipes, a massive, scarred bear appeared right in front of Kyle, towering over him. It roared in his face before lashing out with a powerful strike.

“Tch, Arkham!” Kyle shouted, the Knight appeared above Coco and slammed a rocket powered fist into the back of her head. Slamming her into the ground.

Arkham then looked to Kyle, “Deal with the Shield, I’ll take on the sword!” Arkham ordered, Kyle then shot off to face Gleaming.

Coco grit her teeth and turned her blade towards Arkham. “Simba! Everyone!” With a mighty roar, a lion burst from her blade, tackling Arkham away from her. A chorus of roars answered, and the knight found himself surrounded by a pride of angry lionesses. Another flash heralded a massive buck, who stood protectively over Coco, the tips of his antlers glowing.

Arkham holds his chest before shaking the pain off, he then takes out a black and red sword. “I haven’t used this sword in a long ass time. Meet the sword of the legendary Ryuma, the blade that can cut down dragons!” Arkham raised the sword high. “One Sword Style: Daishinkan!” Arkham suddenly appeared behind Coco and her companions. A shockwave was felt and impacted all of them, “Thank god I didn’t aim to strike.” Arkham said.

Several lionesses fell, dissipating into wisps of vapor. Others got their paws, staggered but mostly unharmed. Simba rallied them, turning them to surround Arkham again. The stag, barely affected by the attack, leaned down and scooped Coco into his antlers, turning and bolting away, quickly vanishing into the chaos. With a mighty roar, the pride leapt upon Arkham with all the savagery the savannah had to offer. As the Knight of Arkham and Simba’s pride square off, Noel and Cloud were still dueling.

“Damn it,” Cloud muttered, weaving through the sky to throw off Noel’s aim. “Gotta get back to Coco.”

“You’re a bit on the fast side, I'll give you that.” Noel said as he looked toward the sky, slowly inhaling air. With a mighty exhale, Noel fired a barrage of fireballs into the air, soon arcing to fall down toward Cloud. The pegasus banked and weaved, diving to avoid as many as she could. Any that got too close were met with intercepting strikes from Mushu. Eventually, she dove straight down, aiming for Noel, trying to get him inside the blast radius as well.

A misty spray of fire erupted from Noel’s gaping maw straight at Cloud as she drew in close. Judging from how Noel was fighting, he was definitely holding back. Cloud cursed and pointed her keyblade forward. I really hope this works. “Blizzard!” A scatter-shot of ice blew a small hole in the spray of fire, and Cloud touched her legs and wings in, sailing through as her armor took the brunt of the remaining flames. As soon as she was through, she snapped out her wings and turned, bucking Noel right in the face before shooting straight up. The strong hit to Noel’s face gave a hint to Cloud, revealing his scales were tough. Cloud saw that same blue flame circling around Noel, but stronger than the last time she hit him.

“Tell me, how much has he taught you?” Noel asked as he hovered in place.

Cloud hovered above him, her eyes darting all over the ground below. Is that… Coco? Riding a stag? She sighed in relief and turned her attention back to Noel. Gotta buy her and Gleaming time. “If you mean Sora, then not at all,” she admitted. “I got the general instruction course from a pegasus from Canterlot.” She grinned cockily. “But I was already a warrior before that. Four years at West Point Academy, and a lifetime of guard training before that.” She reached up with a hoof and thumped her red chestplate. “You’re fighting a Kicker; we were born for the Guard.”

“So just some Black Magic and nothing more?” Noel asked curiously.

“The bare basics. Don’t really like using it, though. I leave the magic to the unicorns.” She flared her wings briefly, letting the blades on their leading edges catch the light. “Honestly, I prefer to use these. I only bother with the keyblade back home because that’s what works on the heartless.” She raised a curious eyebrow. “You aren’t a heartless, are you?”

“No, I am not, otherwise there would have been an obvious black heart with red on my chest. I’m more of a king who never got his crown, but you can blame my Displacer for that.” Noel explained, dropping a small hint..

“A king, huh?” Cloud’s eyes darted upwards before falling back to him. A smirk formed on her face. “Well, I’d best leave royalty to deal with royalty, then. I’ve got a mare to protect.” With that, she turned and fled. As Noel moved to follow, a figure dropped out of the sky before him. Noel barely managed to dodge back away from his giant flaming hammer.

“...Hmm, a male Celestia,” Noel said in amusement. “Not as fiery, radiant, or as beast-like as her.” he commented.

“I’m sorry to disappoint,” Sol reapplied, grinning fiercely as his mane and tail began to smoke, his golden regalia turning soft and starting to drip away.. “I shall endeavor to correct the first point, at least.”

“Come at me then, let’s see if you can break my limit. “ Noel said with a grin as his maw opened up, but no fire came out, but Sol could feel his magic being pulled away out of his body and into Noel’s maw.

“A drainer?” Sol asked disdainfully. “How quaint.” In an explosion of movement, Sol burst forward and tackled Noel, bearing him to the ground and getting Arkham and Kyle’s attention as well.

“An Alicorn, be on your guard everyone!” Arkham warned everyone, Kyle eyes widened in fear. “Kyle, where is Gleaming?”

Kyle looked around, “No clue, I was just fighting her just a second ago.” Kyle said, Arkham groaned. Kyle evades an attack from the bear in front of him, “Is that Mar’du? Well, doesn’t matter, you’re toast! Desert Spada!” Kyle formed his right hand into fast moving sand before stabbing his hand into the ground. A sand blade tore through the earth, splitting the ground in half and hitting the bear. Causing a cut across it’s chest. Mar’du roared in more anger than pain as he charged Kyle, bowling him over.

Kyle hit the ground and rolled to his feet, he coated his fist in Armament Haki and slammed his fist into Mar’du. Kyle then performed an roundhouse kick enhanced with Wakfu to kick it’s rib. A sickening snap hailed another roar - this one tinged with pain - but the mountain of a bear simply turned and swiped at Kyle again, raking his claws across his chest.

Kyle had nullified the damage by coating his chest in Armament Haki, but it still stung. Kyle hit the ground and inhaled, “I need to finish this, fast.” Kyle opened his left hand and a small sand tornado was formed. “SABLES!” Kyle threw the small sand tornado and it grew almost immediately, sand began to sweep across the lands. The sandstorm began to rage and pick up anything, Arkham resisted to pull and stabbed his sword into the ground. The remains of the pride he’d been fighting were pulled in, quickly dissipating into mist. Mor’du growled, digging his claws into the earth and being dragged slowly towards the storm regardless.

Kyle faced his palm towards Mar’du and fired off a Wakfu blast, the blast of Wakfu hit Mar’du and solidified his fate. To be swept up in the sand tornado. His claws were ripped from the earth, his massive bulk flying back and quickly joining Simba’s pride in oblivion.

Sol, meanwhile, was standing easily against the raging winds, a small area of calm surrounding him as he held his wings slightly unfurled. “A most interesting spell,” he observed casually. “Most pegasi would have to put considerable effort into resisting its pull.” He turned his attention back to Noel. “You have powerful allies, young man.”

“There is much for you to learn when it comes to the multiverse.” Noel said as he spread out his wings. Seeing as Sol was another Celestia from another world, Noel made a mental note to avoid using any of his fire spells. Despite the raging sandstorm that moved all around him, Noel’s scales were bearing against it just fine. In Sol’s eyes, he would notice a fiery blue aura radiating from Noel’s body and steadily grow with every passing minute.

“Noel, can you handle Sol for a while? We’re going after the stragglers.” Arkham asked and Kyle turned his body into sand, and was swept up into the sandstorm.

“I’ll be fine with some difficulty.” Noel said with a lowered voice to Arkham.

“Well, hopefully this will help you out.” Arkham handed Noel a Pumpkin Bomb, “Alright, use it wisely, it’s dangerous!” Arkham pulled his sword from the ground and jumped in the sandstorm. Kyle manipulated the sand around him and he shot himself out in the direction Cloud and her group fled. Arkham used the sandstorm as well to propel himself forward, “Kamisori!” Arkham proceeds to move faster than the eye and bounced off air to reach them faster.

Now, it was just Noel and Sol.

“I’ll have to trust in them, then,” Sol muttered, staring off after the retreating storm. He shook his head. “Ah, they’ll be fine. Between Cloud’s and Gleaming’s respective trainings, I’m sure they’ll be able to protect her.” He turned a knowing, teasing grin on Noel. “And if not, well, IT will be more than a match for them.”

“Now you’ve gotten me curious of what IT is, and surely it isn’t some eldritch horror clown.” Noel said half joking half serious.

“Nothing eldritch, I assure you,” Sol replied, his tone anything but reassuring. “Just one of her summons. Perfectly natural. As natural as a hurricane. Or a tsunami.” He chuckled. “But I’ve said too much. Trust me, you’ll know IT when you see IT. Now then,” he spread his wings fully, dissipating the area of calm around him as he brought his flaming warhammer before him, “shall we?”

“Let’s.” Noel said just as he opened his maw, allowing Killoflare to shoot out as multi fireballs. Sol raised an incredulous eyebrow, taking the shots head-on.

And was blasted off his hooves.

He skidded and tumbled across the ground before finally coming to a stop several dozen meters away. He groaned as he slowly rose to his hooves. “Not fire,” he muttered, scraping the remainder of his regalia off of himself. “Looks like fire. Not fire. I’ll remember that.” He took a deep breath before glaring up at Noel. “My turn.” His horn flared suddenly, blinding Noel and forcing him to shield his eyes. When the sunlight faded, Sol was gone.

The next thing Noel knew, a warhammer had slammed into his back, sending him flying. “FORE!” Sol shouted. Now that hit actually managed to hurt him as he flew across the air; the blue fiery glow now in full fierce.

Noel screamed out partially in pain. The blue fire exploded from within Noel, blanketing him in flames and hiding his form. Noel looked like a flying blue meteor as he hit the ground skidding. All was eerily silent other than the sound of the sandstorm and the sounds of the other teams fighting off in the distance. Sol hopped into the air, flying over towards the impact site. He frowned at the roaring flame that covered a significant section of the field, more than there should have been. “Troubling,” he muttered, preparing to cast a shield at the first sign of attack. Two pairs of oddly formed wings spread out, causing the sea of fire to part to reveal a much bigger Noel now standing on his hind legs with scales of red and underbelly of yellow.

“It's been a long time since I used a level one limit break..” Noel said as he flexed his neck around, causing it to pop a few times.

Their fight was just about to begin.

Things are really starting to take off! Berserker and his gang make a move but get attacked by Celestia and Blueblood! Despite outnumbering them, they still might lose, for an opponent made a metal and rock approaches. Will they prevail? Find out... NEXT TIME IN THE DISPLACED TOURNAMENT OF POWER!

Dragon Vs. Demon! The Long Awaited Bullet Vs. Quill!

7:13:31

“Eh?”

They both managed to say at the same time, Quill stood across from Bullet, having encountered each other at the border – if you could say that – of the lava and the wasteland portion of the ruined arena. The two of them were merely looking at each other, wondering if either of them were going to make a move, but when they didn’t, they just stood in awkward silence.

“So…” Quill spoke up awkwardly, scratching his cheek. “Wanna just… I don't know… punch each other?”

“Sure, I guess,” Bullet held his neck and popped the joints in there, “Why are you running about out here? I thought you were in hiding or some crap like that.”

“Oh, no. I was actually making sure your buddy Arkham wasn't being tossed out of the arena.” Quill then paused for a moment. “I also may or may not have turned him into a Dragon Slayer.” The Time Dragon Slayer then chuckled a bit.

“That’s temporary, right?” Bullet raised a brow.

“God, I wish it was.” Quill responded with zero hesitation.

“...What kind of Dragon Slayer? Water? Fire? Earth and Lava like Thanos?” Bullet asked, crossing his arms and tilting his head to the side.

“Oh, you’d think that but no, that'd be too easy and straightforward.” Quill sighed, shaking his head as he put his draconic arm on his hip. “Time, actually. Your buddy's now a Time Dragon Slayer. Likely won't be all too powerful right now, but you never know.”

“Time Dragon Slayer magic?” Once again, Bullet couldn’t help but raise a brow, “What does he do, eat clocks and shit now? Could he speed up time around his fist to make it punch faster, and even the roar too, what would the roar be? Just yell at them and make things old or young, fast or slow,” He shook his head, “Too confusing for me, but nice complex hax ability dipshit.” He grinned, “Check this out.”

Clenching his fists, he gave a wide grin as he flared his Conqueror’s Haki and sent a wave of willpower towards Quill. Quill was essentially absorbed into his aura, in that aura, he saw Bullet take upon demonic features. His hair turned pitch black, his skin turned purple, and every single part of his eyes were a glowing crimson red. The only thing that remained the same was his wide, battle hungry, and excitable grin. The ground beneath Quill started to shake, it started to groan and moan under the weight of Bullet’s pressure. So much that the strongest material in Dragon Ball began to shatter to pieces. When Bullet finally stopped, Quill was surrounded by the broken surroundings.

“Kahahaha!” Laughed Bullet, “What about that, punk?”

Quill was silent, wide eyed and awestruck for a few seconds, before he closed his eyes and began to chuckle. His chuckle continued for a moment before breaking out into a cackling cry of laughter.

“Hahahaha!” The Dragon Slayer laughed, “Wow! That was really something. You have a lot of willpower, and I can just tell that you're itching to use it. But fine… then let me show you what I got.”

Quill sighed before the markings on his body began to glow navy blue. Suddenly, as he flexed his magical aura, Bullet was swallowed up by a shrill feeling of magical pressure. It was very strange, as if time itself had come to life, filling everything with dread as it inched ever nearer to absolute erasure. The ground shook once more as it splintered and weathered itself, meanwhile, Quill had begun to seemingly take on more draconic features. His eyes glowing a brilliant blue, the visage of two monstrous wings tore from the Dragon Slayer's cloak as scales seemingly crawled over his body, covering Quill in even more draconic markings. Bullet then noticed that even the lava and magma that was nearby began to rapidly cool and the heat extinguished itself, cooling and forming into a black obsidian. Upon dropping the magical pressure, Bullet could still see the particles of the Temporal Dragon Slayer's etherious mana present in the air.

“Kind of similar to Conqueror’s Haki, isn’t it?” Bullet mused, his smile dropping for a moment before it came back with vigor, “I’ll just have to show you which is the superior of the two! Soru!” Despite the hulking mass of muscle, he seemed to just vanish in Quill’s eyes, when he blinked, he found that the Heir of Umbra was right in front of him. “LARIAT!” Coating his right arm with non-advancement Armament Haki, he slammed it into Quill’s body and chucked through floating katchin debris, pulverizing the katchin. Bullet grinned as he saw his opponent get sent far and remained still for Quill to come back.

Suddenly, the magic particles around Bullet began to blink and shimmer strangely. Then he heard Quill’s voice cut through the air like a knife. “Time Dragon’s Causality: Detonation.” Then Bullet noticed the particles were bubbling and suddenly, with a brilliant cascade of light, hundreds of explosions chained together, consuming Bullet in magical flame and power.

Quill, then slammed back into the ground in front of the explosions, smiling from ear to ear. “Oh this is gonna be fun.~” He hummed.

From the dust marched out Bullet with a grin permanently stuck on his face, “Hell yeah it is! Kamisori!” Within a flash, Bullet was once more gone, but instead, Quill could see the impact he was having on the air, like he was jumping on nothing. “Soru: Tekkai Dama!” Bullet spun around like a beyblade and slammed his body right into Quill’s chest and sent him back, before he could spin some more, he stopped spinning by stomping on the ground. Bullet then lunged at Quill to deliver a, “PUNCH!” He yelled as he went to punch at Quill only for him to duck under it and deliver a kick to his chin.

“Time Dragon's Distortion!” Quill roared as he kicked Bullet’s chin, the air and space of reality warping around Quill’s foot and leg. The impact and force Bullet felt upon receiving the blow was immense, as if something akin to fifty trains just rammed into his jaw, sending him flying into the air.

“Time Dragon's Quake!” Quill leapt into the sky and punched the air towards Bullet, causing a massive blast of pressure to jettison the Haki user back into the ground with a massive impact.

Almost as fast as he was knocked down, maybe even faster, Bullet was right back in Quill’s face. “PUNCH!” He yelled and slammed his fist into Quill’s gut, “SLEDGEHAMMER!” He slammed his hands together over his head and smashed them down on top of Quill’s skull, sending the Dragon Slayer crashing into the ground like a sack of potatoes. Flipping over, Bullet dove down towards Quill and crossed his arms, “CROSS-ARM DIVE!” He crushed Quill beneath him with his weight and squashed him against the ground before flipping over him and taking a bow.

Getting up, Quill spat out some rocks that had got in his mouth and looked at Bullet with a grin. “Time Dragon's Geyser!” He raised his arm and the ground beneath Bullet glowed with golden energy, before it swiftly exploded into a pillar of light.

Getting back onto his feet, Quill then formed a dozen small balls of magic around him as he pointed in the direction of Bullet. “Time Dragon's Flare!” Suddenly, with a flash, all of the balls of magic sped towards Quill's opponent like missiles, striking him dead on with explosive impacts. Each hit generated an even bigger detonation.

Bullet groaned as the dust cleared again, revealing that his shirt had been reduced to ashes revealing his bare body and musculature. “Why does everyone that I fight tear off my shirt?” He turned to Quill, “Are you gay?” Before he could answer, Bullet sprinted towards him, “Punch!” Like he said, he threw a punch and socked Quill across the face, “Step!” He stepped outside of his feet, “Punch!” He threw a hook to Quill’s head that he avoided. Bullet kept on calling his attacks, “Punch! Kick! Punch, punch, punch! Kick! Elbow! Punch again! Punch the sequel, Punch the trilogy!” All of the attacks were being avoided until Bullet stomped on Quill’s foot, Bullet just grinned, “...Jugon.” If you blinked you would have missed the sickest punch that Bullet has landed on Quill thus far, the punch was so fast, so powerful, it knocked him to the ground and sent him rolling a decent ways away.

Groaning as he got up a second time, Quill huffed some more dirt out of his mouth. “Ow.” He then spoke up, yelling so that Bullet could hear him. “And to answer your questions, in order; I don't know, I just got used to fighting without a shirt. And not exactly, I'm Bi but you're not my type! Plus I'm already in a relationship!”

“Thank God,” Bullet let out a sigh of relief, “Well, that settles that, I guess.” He then paused, “...So, do you want to know why I’m calling out every attack I’m throwing at you?”

“I'm guessing either A, you're holding back. B, because I keep calling my attacks. Or C, some other convoluted reason.” Quill guessed.

Bullet grinned, “It’s because I know you’ll get hit by them.”

Quill paused for a moment, his bangs shadowing his eyes. “Goddammit, I can't not respect you and your black air force energy.” He mumbled with a sigh before shrugging. “Anywho…” He then punched the air beside him and smiled. “Time Dragon’s Phantasm.” Quill’s arm then glowed and his markings shone bright.

Suddenly, Bullet felt several massive impacts on his back. As if in slow motion, Bullet turned his head and noticed a multitude of ghostly arms had just slammed right into his spine. The impact of these attacks sent him flying towards Quill, who reeled his draconic arm back and smiled widely. “Time Dragon’s Quake!” The Dragon Slayer roared, sinking his fist into Bullet’s chest, causing Bullet’s bones to vibrate and quake painfully before sending the Haki user back several meters with great force.

Bullet slammed into a plateau, finding himself embedded into it. He slowly let out a peaceful sigh, “...Yup,” He turned to Fujitora and Ganondorf who were watching from the stands, they all nodded, “...Guess I gotta beat his ass now.” His arms turned jet black and were accompanied by a purple aura.

He is using Ryuo now.

With a grunt, he went away from the wall and began his walk, “Seimei Kikan: Kami-e Bushin,” Bullet shrunk down to a small and slimmer form, taking the height of someone who’s 6’11. Quill could see Bullet become slimmer in the distance before… He couldn’t see him at all. But he felt his attack, he felt two feet slam into his chest, or rather, through his chest. Quill felt the meat in his body, his lungs, his heart roar in agony. Instinctively from the brutal attack, Quill couldn’t help but wheeze before a powerful sweeping blow was dealt to his gut, he slammed his fist into his body so fast and so hard, Bullet’s fist could be seen though Quill’s back without piercing his body. Bullet pulled his fist out of Quill’s body and performed a hook kick to Quill’s jaw that sent him crashing through several pieces of katchin. Bullet stood and went back to his bulky form, “Seimei Kikan: Kaijo.”

Quill coughed with pain. “Oh, motherfucker that hurts like a bitch.” He grit his teeth as he stood back up, wiping a bit of blood from his lip. “Dammit.” He growled, smile dropping as he increased his magical output. “Let’s do this.” And with that, he launched towards Bullet.

“Time Dragon’s Paradox!” And as Quill punched Bullet, the phantoms of multiple different versions of Quill appeared, punching Bullet in different places all over his body, all with increasingly powerful impacts until the real Quill socked Bullet in the jaw. The Dragon Slayer then twisted his body and with a non-magical kick, sent Bullet to the ground.

“Dude, you’ve got some mean attacks.” Quill huffed, rubbing the spot where Bullet punched him hard enough to indent his back.

Bullet flipped to his feet and performed a headbutt fueled with Ryuo Haki, bypassing through his defenses and wracking the Dragon Slayer’s brain. For a split moment, Quill had his eyes split apart before Bullet opened his arms apart and smashed Quill’s head by crushing it between his fists. That combination, sent Quill to fold over onto the ground, “Shit, I forgot to call out my attacks. Oh, well, not that I could say it before my attacks could hit.”

Ganondorf saw Quill fold from the stands and put a hand over his mouth, struggling to hold back a laugh, “He got folded like an omelet!”

Zeref, who was beside Ganondorf, cringed back with a pained smile on his face as he chuckled. “Oof, yeah. Jeez, I wouldn’t want to be on the receiving end of that attack combo.”

Quill as he was on the ground, groaned with annoyance, though… his voice sounded deeper and more scratchy. “Augh, motherfucker that hurt like shit. Gods above, damn it all.” Quill with a new voice complained before looking at his non draconic hand. “Oh fucking hell. That last attack scrambled us and put me in the driver’s seat.” He huffed.

Bullet put a finger on Quill’s chest, “Hey,” he said, bringing attention to him. As he looked up from his hands to look at Bullet, he saw his smile. Bullet swiftly performed a one-inch-punch that knocked the wind out of him and forced him to one knee, “You say I’m not your type but you’re on your knees an awful lot around me, KAHAHAHA!” He raised his foot high, “BUJAOGEN!” He crashed his foot down upon Quill’s head. A shockwave traveled down his body and the internal destruction carried with it as well, forcing every single part of his body to feel the effects of his blow all at once. A crater was formed beneath them and Quill was forced to all fours.

Spitting up some blood, Quill closed his eyes again and groaned, his voice returning to normal. However, it was still a little different as he huffed. “God, this is extremely tough. Though, I guess that does track.” Quill then got back up with a tense grit of his teeth. “Quill, you take control. This is your fight after all.” Quill said to himself as he sighed, opening his eyes once more to reveal his usual red eyes. “Yeah, yeah. Anyway…” Quill breathed in, gathering up a lot of magic.

“Time Dragon’s ROAR!” Suddenly, a massive beam of temporal magic exploded outwards from Quill’s mouth, devouring everything in its path as it swiftly barreled towards Bullet, consuming him too in the magical ray.

Bullet crossed his arms, blocking the attack as he was blasted back, he flipped in the air and came right back using Kamisori. “JUGON!” He slammed his fist into Quill’s chest, damaging his ribs and lungs again, knocking the air out of his body. “SHIGAN!” He stabbed his finger through Quill’s shoulder, piercing his body. “SHIGAN “OREN”!” He sent a flurry of fingers Quill’s way, piercing his body with his fingers, “SHORYUKEN!” He uppercut Quill’s jaw and sent him up in the air.

Opening his hand, he used his Devil Fruit to create a gauntlet around his arm and made an arm cannon that he aimed at Quill. “ARTILLERY SHOT!” Infusing the blast of Katchin rock, he infused the attack with Ryuo and slammed the piece of material into Quill’s body. The blast carried Quill onto a floating island of katchin, and Bullet couldn’t help but laugh in disbelief, “Holy shit, he was sent FAR! Kahahaha!”

For several moments, there was no activity from the floating island. It seemed like Quill was down and out for a little bit… at least until a massive, twelve foot long, black longsword crashed into the ground behind Bullet. And with it landed Quill, with a focused look on his face, passive and concentrated. Not smiling like he was prior to this, the sclera of Quill’s left eye had become pitch black, giving an ominous air to it that wasn’t there prior.

Then, before Bullet had time to react, retort, or say anything, Quill and the sword disappeared from sight, and in a blink of an eye, Bullet felt a massive flare of pain tear through his side as Quill had swung the sword directly into Bullet’s right side. The black longsword cut through the air, its edge covered in blue temporal dragon magic as Quill launched Bullet away, sending the large man flying and tumbling across the ground.

Bullet quickly caught himself and managed to get himself into a runner's stance whilst stopping further movement. A grin was plastered on his face, if Quill wasn’t gonna smile, he sure as hell will. His feet started moving, but he didn’t move forward, instead, kicking up debris behind him, almost charging him up before he blasted off towards the Dragon Slayer. He didn’t prepare a fist or anything, he went head on into Quill’s solar plexus; having coated his head in Ryuo to provide extra damage. The effects of his durability negation spread further into Quill’s lungs as it hitched his breathing for but a moment as Quill was sent back.

“SORU!” Bullet followed after him and started, for lack of a better word, dribbling his opponent on the ground, one punch bounced him off, another knocked him up only for the very next strike to knock him back down. And then, with his gauntlet he made out of katchin, he formed a rocket at his elbow and fired energy from it, “Burst Attack!” Once more, he damned Quill’s chest, this time not only hitting his lungs again, but his heart as well.

Eyes widening, Quill grit his teeth as blood sprayed out from in between them. His right eye went bloodshot as he wheezed painfully. Pulling a shaky breath of oxygen from the air, Quill got back up, almost falling to his knees but catching himself on his Nergal Reaver longsword. Spitting the blood and bile from his mouth, Quill snarled and put a hand to his face. Looking at the blood on the ground, Quill heaved breath back into his lungs, however he had little time to rest as he dug his fingernails into his skin a little before dropping his hand and reaching out to the air. A blue glow took the shape of another sword, the Dark Repulser, which he had procured from Edward Elric’s world during his visit there.

Tearing the Nergal Reaver from the ground, Quill launched across the battlefield, speeding around before lunging towards Bullet. Swinging down with the much heavier black longsword, Quill cut across Bullet’s chest, before letting go of the longsword and spinning around, landing several more quick slashes with the lighter Repulser. Following up, Quill landed a strong side-kick to Bullet’s head, sending the larger man flying away as the Dragon Slayer landed, grabbing the Nergal Reaver once more. However, he coughed up a bit more blood, his body struggling to keep up at this point. That blow to his heart had done a lot of damage.

Bullet grinned, standing on a floating debris, chuckling, before laughing, his laughter echoing across the rocks. “DO YA FEEL THAT, QUILL?!” His grin somehow grew wider, his Conqueror’s Haki started to flare up with his bloodlust. “THAT’S REAL PAIN! AND DON’T YA WORRY, THERE’S A HELLUVA TON MORE WHERE THAT CAME FROM! KAHAHAHA!” With a blink of an eye, he flashed above Quill, his fist glowing in his Ryuo color – that being dark blue – “GALAXY IMPACT!” He only punched the air around him and sent a massive shockwave barrelling down at Quill in an attempt to crush him.

Letting go of his swords, Quill pulled his arms back, as if he were wielding a different weapon - a scythe - and in an instant, Quill re-quipped his Time Reaper scythe. Exerting a massive amount of force, Quill swung upwards, infusing the scythe with his magic as he did so. “TIME DRAGON’S QUAKE!” Quill roared as an equally massive shockwave tore through the air to meet Bullet’s.

The shockwave slammed into Bullet’s which led to a massive explosion that both knocked Quill further and tumbling into the ground and Bullet higher and fumbling in the air. However, the 9th Commander was quick to catch himself as he found his footing and looked down at Quill. “Kamisori!” Bullet started to move around the air, bouncing off of it like he was at a jump park. But he also bounced on the floating debris, the rocks around Quill as he made his way to him. Bullet cocked back his gauntlet and readied to punch the Dragon Slayer across the face when suddenly, he vanished and appeared on Quill’s right, and as he turned, he was met with a fist full of Haki. Once more rupturing his brain and sending him flying as rockets fired from the gauntlet’s elbow to further boost its power.

Blood further exploding from cuts, wounds, and other injuries around his body, Quill grit his teeth in an attempt to hold his ground and his consciousness. Spinning in the air, Quill slammed both hands into the ground, stopping his momentum. Slowly getting up, Quill began to feel blood loss catching up to him, but he merely clenched his fists and willed himself to stay awake. Slamming his foot into the ground, the Dragon Slayer forced his body back up as he breathed in once more. “Time Dragon’s Roar!” He called, releasing a massive ray of destructive Dragon Magic. This was larger than the others before it, as it consumed everything in its path, cracking and shattering the earth it didn’t touch. “I can’t lose here! No way in hell am I losing here, fuck that!” Quill thought to himself as he pushed himself further.

In response to the attack blowing towards him, Bullet unleashed his Conqueror's Haki at the blast of Dragon Magic in an attempt to counteract it. He didn’t use his hands, and instead used his will alone to try and overcome the magic. In Quill’s eyes, all he saw was a silhouette in his ray of Dragon Magic, assuming that at any moment, Bullet would be blown back just as he always has. But strangely, the silhouette started to walk closer… And closer… and closer… And then, he could see it. Just like at the beginning of the fight he saw the aura of Bullet, jet black body, crimson eyes and teeth, slowly walking through his attack with will alone.

Eventually, Bullet made it through so that he stood directly in front of Quill, and with a snap, grabbed Quill by his mouth. He leaped into the air and spun around like a beyblade before throwing him back down. Bullet let gravity bring him down after him and slammed his fists together above his head, in a sledgehammer form. Something to note is that black lightning was oozing out of his hands, it was happening, it really was. Bullet was using Advanced Conqueror’s Coating. With a nameless attack, he brought down his fists on the chest of Quill, crushing his chest cavity and making him a pancake. The arena tilted back upright as it wasn’t right before, a crater boomed from beneath them and Quill was at the center of it. And Bullet stood over him, still grinning and looking down at Quill.

“No… not here… I can’t… lose…” Quill thought, the pain and his own thoughts drowning out the mental shouts and cries of the other souls within his body. Darkness slowly began to swallow his vision as the last thing he saw was the demonic grin of Bullet. But… something odd was happening. Bullet’s face slowly warped and changed, flames began to surround everything and in seconds, as blood vessels broke within Quill’s left eye, the entity that stood in Bullet’s place was no longer the 9th Commander. The entity that stood there was the same one that had burned Quill- no, Acnologia’s home to the ground. The same dragon that had murdered everyone but him, the one that put Acnologia on the path to becoming… Quill’s mind was suddenly overwhelmed with agony, rage, and an unyielding bloodlust as magic surged throughout his body. This magical surge created a massive shockwave that tore through not just the earth around Bullet and Quill, but the latter’s psyche. Then the pain that Quill felt stopped, and in a single moment… something within him snapped.

Around Bullet and Quill, rocks and rubble began to quake and rattle, scattered debris of their earlier clashes jumping around as the arena began to vibrate. At that same moment the sky began to fill with an uncountable number of tiny, almost insignificant particles. Etherion particles, to be exact. And quickly, like a whirlpool they all began to funnel towards one singular point. That point was the Dragon Slayer, Acnori Quill.

Bullet laughed at the surrounding area, “I see you’re getting serious, Acnori!” Bullet cocked back his fist and went to punch Acnori, but the Dragon Slayer caught his fist. Albeit with a cost as the ACOC and the Ryuo transferred down his arm and to his shoulder. Seeing the look in Quill’s eyes, he laughed even harder.

The Dragon Slayer didn’t respond. He merely looked at Bullet with a slight tilt of his head before looking at the fist he had caught. Letting out a puff of air through his nostrils, Quill breathed in deeply and roared. But it wasn’t a magical roar- no. This was merely a warmup of Quill’s reinvigorated lungs, as the soundwave that resulted from this roar struck Bullet with such impact that it sent the 9th Commander flying back as Quill released his fist. The shockwaves of the roar not only did this, but also destroyed everything in its path, crushing the ground in a wall of invisible force. After a few seconds, Quill ceased his roaring, taking the time to open his mouth and begin the consumption of the magic that was funneling to him, refilling his magical reserves and then some.

Bullet was on the ground, staring up at the sky, well, the abyss. There was no up or down in this dimension or was it another universe? He didn’t care enough to know, one thing was for certain, that roar hurt. And that roar didn’t even feel like his full power. Bullet sat up and saw Quill in the distance munching on magic, with a groan he rubbed his head; “This fight isn’t gonna be as simple as unga bunga, is it?” He paused before grinning, “Not with that attitude.” He jumped to his feet and started popping the joints in his neck, “Well, his lungs are back to their full strength, but I sure as hell know that a heart is gonna take a long time to heal.” He let out an audible sigh, “Let’s get back to work, shall we?”

He bounded towards Quill and decked him right in his Adam’s Apple while he was still eating magic, causing him to gag and choke. The combination of ACOC and Ryuo, hitching his breathing and prevented him from breathing, forcing his throat to close around the magic he was currently eating. Essentially blocking him from eating some magic and stunning him in the process. Bullet delivered a left uppercut to his chin and caught his foot before he could get too far up just to slam him into the ground. Puny God’ing him before spinning him around and throwing him against the ever slowly sinking pillar that held the time. Bullet lunged up and closed his fist tight, “Shark Tile True Punch!”

“Dragon King’s Claw.” Quill spoke passively, freeing his right arm and swiping through the air. Said motion did seemingly nothing at first, before a massive wave of destructive magic cut through the air, slashing across Bullet’s body as it sent the Commander flying back.

Not giving Bullet a chance to breathe, Quill lunged towards the man, planting a firm foot on Bullet’s face and slamming the demon-in-human-form into the ground. The impact caused a massive crater to erupt beneath them as Quill lifted his foot once more, surrounding it in a golden magical aura before stomping back down onto Bullet’s face. “Dragon King’s Talon.” He spoke passively once more, the ground under the two of them shattering with an ethereal golden energy. “Come now, Douglas Bullet. You were going to show me real pain, weren’t you?” Quill chuckled, an insane smile splitting across his face.

“Oh, I’ll show you real pain alright…” Bullet stretched out his hand and Quill started to float in the air. He started to close his fist and like that, Quill’s throat started to get pressured, “And unfortunately for you, while you may be strong, I have POWER!” Lightning fired from his fingertips and struck Quill, “UNLIMITED POWER!!!” The lightning's burst in power blasted Quill back to a nearby plateau. Bullet didn’t waste this opportunity and appeared in front of him, starting a vicious combo.

Bullet delivered a left hook to Quill’s ribs, followed by a right hook upstairs. He started his brutal assault on the Dragon Slayer in an attempt to shatter his body, and something to be noted was that all of his attacks were coated in Ryuo and Advanced Conqueror’s. Every punch sent a tremor across the arena, hell, even the void was shaking. Punch after punch, he buried Quill deeper into the plateau, he grabbed his opponent and then slammed him onto the ground so hard he bounced right into a left straight. “I am the Heir of Umbra!” He yelled, uppercutting Quill’s chest and damning his heart, “Learn some respect, PUNK!” Another punch sent his way knocked him onto his back, only a few feet away.

Smiling through the pain, Quill flipped back to his feet, blood dripping from his mouth as he lunged at Bullet like a rabid animal. “And I am the Dragon King! So, no! I don’t think I will!” Quill laughed.

Cocking his arm back, Quill punched Bullet in the sternum with such force that Bullet’s ribs bent inwards. “Dragon King’s Claw!” Quill roared, sending Bullet flying away, before sprinting after the Commander’s body. Catching up in a flash, Quill kicked Bullet into the air with a Dragon King’s Talon before planting his foot into the ground and pointing a finger and his palm towards the Commander. “Power of the End!” Quill called, as dozens of magical explosions painted the sky, covering it in flame. Chuckling to himself, Quill opened his mouth once more, resuming his consumption of the magic that still lingered in the sky.

“That…” Bullet’s voice could be heard from the dust cloud, “...Was the opposite of respect.” He grumbled, using Geppo to remain in the air. “Alright then, let’s see how you handle this. Kaio-Ken!” A red aura burst from his body.

Quill blinked a few times before smiling and pausing the magical consumption. “Kaio-What?” He chuckled before the smile dropped.

Within a flash and a flash step, Bullet buried his fist deep into Quill’s gut, like before, it was so deep inside it could–

“HE’S FISTING YOUR FRIEND!” Ganondorf yelled, holding his head in shock.

Zeref’s eyes went wide and he reeled back, nodding in an equal amount of shock. “Holy shit, he is.”

“In,” Bullet punched Quill’s gut again, “Out,” he pulled it out only to bury it back in, “In and out!” He continued to, for again a lack of a better word, fist Quill before uppercutting his chin and knocking into the air. Letting gravity bring him down, “Shark Tile True Punch!” Bullet punched Quill into the ground, the shockwave passing through his body and damaging his body, causing him to cough up blood.

Reorienting himself, Quill groaned. “Well, that was uncomfortable.” He huffed, swiping the blood from his chin with his hand

“So it was your first time, huh?” Bullet joked.

Getting up and dusting himself off, Quill nodded a bit. “Honestly? Yes it was.” The newly awakened Dragon King hummed as he reached up and took off his cloak. “Now… it's my turn to be the top.” Quill said as he tossed his cloak into the air.

“Oh, shit, he’s a switch!” Ganondorf wheezed with laughter, slapping his knees.

Zeref’s eyes widened even more as he laughed too, hitting the table the two were at. He couldn’t say much as he was currently wheezing with laughter.

Letting his cloak obscure both his and Bullet’s vision, Quill’s speed seemingly increased as he appeared behind Bullet, arm cocked back. “Dragon King’s!” Quill swung his fist directly into Bullet’s spine, striking with enough force to push his fist through the hulking man’s body without breaking the flesh or any bones. However, suddenly several spots on Bullet’s back glowed with golden magic, as did Quill’s fist.

“Don't you dare,” Bullet narrowed his eyes.

Quill smiled, eyes sharpening as he chuckled. “Well, I’d oblige but… I did say it was my turn.” The Dragon King hummed as he tore his fist from Bullet’s back. “Siege!” He roared, before slamming his fist back into the same exact spot, causing the golden spots on Bullet’s back to ignite, sending similar impacts to every spot that was glowing. This basically turned Bullet into Luffy after being shot, before the 9th Commander was sent flying through the air, crashing through dozens of floating platforms. The Dragon King stood up straight, chuckling to himself as he prepared to continue fighting, lunging towards Bullet once more in a streak of navy blue and golden energy.

Bullet floated in the air, crossing his arms for a moment before glancing down at Quill from the other side of the arena, “Kaio-ken times three,” He said simply and he burst into a streak of red, darting around in the sky. Shooting towards Quill like an arrow, Bullet’s hands turned into a replica of an eastern dragon talon, “DRAGON’S TALON!” He slammed the talon right into Quill’s forehead, nearly piercing his skin despite the forcefield that surrounded his hands – that being Ryuo and ACOC. The attack alone sent Quill back down, overpowering the Dragon King’s charge and damning his brain. Bullet appeared where Quill landed… And turned his back to him.

Quill laughed to himself as he looked back up, blood dripping down his face before he saw Bullet with his back turned. Smile wavering a little, Quill blinked. Upon registering what he was looking at, Quill wheezed with glee, his smile returning tenfold.

But before he could do anything, he saw a face. A face on his back. The face was that of a demon’s, looking exactly like a replica of Umbra the Dark. Conqueror’s Haki started to ooze from him, but it wasn’t just his Haki, but the mere sight alone of a back that appeared to be an infernal demon of Tartarus shook Quill to the core.

Standing up, Quill continued laughing as he breathed in once more, finishing the consumption of the magic within the sky. He then threw his arms out and open, exploding with laughter as magical energy oozed from his body too, black scales beginning to crawl over his body, covering his arms and feet in claws and talons. His facial features became slightly more draconic as Quill’s red eyes pierced the air and stared back at the Demon Back. This was the Dragon Force.

Laughing with glee, Quill could only mutter a single word, his voice booming with malicious intent.

“Come.”

“Say pause, right now,” Bullet turned around and faced him with serious eyes.

Quill took a moment and recomposed himself, holding a finger up as he coughed and spat out a bit of blood. “My bad, pause. Sorry, I had some-!”

“SHUT UP!” Bullet yelled and socked him across the face before he could finish his words and sent him rolling across the ground. As he rolled, the Commander started walking after him casually after punching his shit in.

Chuckling, Quill stood back up. He opened his mouth to say something before pausing, letting out a huff, and nodding, his smile dropping a little as his face matched Bullet’s seriousness. Stepping forward, Quill began to walk towards the 9th Commander- no, towards the Demon that he now faced, magical pressure booming off his body.

Similarly, Conqueror’s Haki oozed out from Bullet, crushing the Katchin around him to diamonds, and causing tremors all around the arena. Despite his seriousness, a smile still was still carved across his face, almost as if it was a part of him, something he could never get rid of. As they met in the middle, the height difference could be shown, as Bullet towered over Quill, the Dragon King only reaching his chest in height. “Hey, shortstack.”

“Yeah, big guy?” Quill hummed.

“I’m going to punch you in the face so hard, you’ll be limping in the morning.” Bullet said casually.

“Oh, I look forward to it.” Quill responded. “Cause I’m gonna punch you in the stomach so hard, it’ll rearrange your organs.”

Ganondorf held his face and sighed, “...Zeref… This– This has gone too far. I don’t know if they’re going to fight or fuck and I’m concerned.”

Zeref’s eyes widened and his jaw dropped. “At this point, I don’t know either.”

“What about you, Zirconis?” Ganondorf turned to Zirconis with a horrified look still on his face.

Zirconis looked at the interaction with a thousand yard stare, as if he witnessed horrors beyond mortal and immortal comprehension.

“Oh, that’s right,” The Dark King turned over to Fujitora eating ramen.

“What?” He raised a brow towards their direction.

“I think you broke Zirconis’s psyche. But then again, that may just be him.” Zeref mumbled.

“I warned him that it was unwise,” The Blind Swordsman noted before looking back over at the fight.

Bullet and Quill both nailed their targets directly and with incredible force, knocked the two of them back. Both sent each other into plateaus, but they would come back just as fast as they left and would be face to face with each other again. “SHIGAN ‘MADARA’!” Bullet sent an onslaught of fists towards Quill’s way, it appeared to be that thousands if not millions of punches were being sent at the Dragon King.

But in retaliation, Quill roared with glee. “DRAGON KING’S SIEGE!” And just the same, what appeared to be thousands if not millions of golden draconic punches and claws were being sent at the Heir of Umbra. Each punch and claw clashing with Bullet’s punches at blinding speeds, causing waves of air to explode outwards, pushing loose rocks and rubble flying away from the two.

“JUGON!” Bullet delivered a lightning fast punch to Quill’s jaw, making his head whip back. It had also popped all the joints in his neck, painful, but it was like going to a chiropractor.

“TALON!” Quill delivered an equally fast kick to the side of Bullet’s ribcage. The force of the impact sent a wave of pressure into Bullet’s spine, popping it in ways that it didn’t feel like it shouldn’t be.

Bullet grit his teeth, “BURST ATTACK!” Still having the Katchin gauntlet around his fist, he directed a punch directly into Quill’s abdomen, launching him against a katchin formation. “ARTILLERY SHOT!” He fired off a blast of katchin at him, but the Dragon King evaded the rock, “ARTILLERY BARRAGE!” He fired an onslaught of katchin rocks from his gauntlet at Quill at speeds that left the audience gawking.

“FLARE!” Quill would shout in response to the barrage, sending spiraling rays of golden blue, missile-like magic orbs speeding towards the rocks, intercepting each of them as they all detonated with brilliant golden explosions that covered the battlefield in flame.

The two would shoot out from the dust cloud it had created with the two of them sliding across the earth and still on their feet. Almost as if they were figure skating. Quill noticed that Bullet’s right leg was covered in blue flames and without waste, the Heir of Umbra started to fire a flurry of kicks his way. “Jumeau à Bifteck!” He cried out in a French accent, delivering the fiery blue kick to Quill’s torso, “Tendron!” Another kick crashed into the Dragon King’s torso, “Flanchet!” The last kick knocked Quill across the ground and sent him rolling, but he quickly adapted and went to his feet.

“Dragon King’s!” Quill shouted, and rushing back towards Bullet, Quill performed a rapid flurry of spins before landing an axe-kick against Bullet’s skull. “Talon!” He roared before slamming his foot into the ground, using it as leverage to send an uppercut into Bullet’s chin. “Claw!” Then, swiftly spinning around once more, Quill performed a swift spinning back kick to Bullet’s stomach with a roar. “Spear!”

Bullet was sent back, but he quickly adjusted himself mid-air. In an attempt to keep the distance, Quill sent a barrage of Flares towards his opponent, but Bullet would avoid them and use “Kamisori!” he dashed towards him, but he would get clipped by one of the flares and knock him down. Quill would see this and run over to take advantage of his injured prey but then his body would finally start to feel the effects of the repeated abuse of his internal organs. He would stop in place and vomit blood, bile, and some magic he had eaten prior.

Bullet, at last, had recovered and spring to his feet. He saw the state Quill was in and now he was going to take advantage, he shot towards the Dragon King and in response, he leaped back trying to avoid the Heir of Umbra. But it was useless, as Bullet had already caught up to him. Bullet slammed his foot down on Quill’s own and used his Gasha-Gasha No Mi to create a lock around Quill’s foot to keep him in place and pinned to the ground. Bullet put his fists together and raised them up to his chest, “Kaio-Ken times twenty!” His red aura spiked tremendously and his grin grew wider.

“Sai Dai Rin…”

Hearing this and seeing this, Quill’s eyes would widen and somewhere within his mind, a single question formed. “Is this… the end?”

“...ROKUOGAN!”

Advanced Conqueror’s Haki, Ryuo Haki, and the multiplier that came with Kaio-Ken all fueled the strength of the complete mastery of the Rokushiki techniques. A devastating shockwave tore through Quill’s body and hit all of the internal organs inside his torso. The air was sucked out of his body, all the ribs inside his body was fractured, his livers twisted and contorted, his stomach neary imploded, and most of all, his heart was hit so hard it had stopped beating for a split second before being thrown around his body like a ping pong ball. And like a fountain, blood, bile, and mucus burst from Quill’s mouth and into the air. His cloak, tattered and torn, fluttered down from the air and landed with a soft clatter behind the Dragon King, and his body was covered in his own bodily fluids and bruises.

Bullet stepped off of Quill and released his foot, allowing him to stumble for a few steps, the Dragon King’s arms falling limp to his sides. Then, Quill fell down onto his back with a strangled thud. Wordlessly, Bullet turned around and walked away from Quill. Unknowingly, the two of them had taken themselves to the edge of the arena, and with a flick of his wrist, the piece of the arena Quill was at split off. Slowly drifting away from the mainland and into the void.

Watching this happen, Zeref closed his eyes and sighed, letting his head dip a bit. “They both gave it their all. But it seems that even the Dragon King couldn’t defeat the Heir of Umbra.”

“Aye,” Ganondorf nodded, “It seems like the only one who really beat him in an all out battle was Thanos.”

“Quiet.” Zirconis, for the first time since being ousted from the arena and the tournament, spoke. His voice, while scratchy and weak, was like a gunshot in the middle of a loud crowd.

Zeref looked at Zirconis with confusion. “Zirco-”

“He’s. Not. Done. Yet.” Zirconis spat out weakly, still feeling the effects of his injuries from his fight with Fujitora.

And as the Jade Dragon finished saying that, the void that housed the arena began to quake and tremble. The katchin, jade, lava, and desolate land of the arena cracked and shook as a massive magical pressure exploded throughout. And cutting through the void like a sword through flesh, was a familiar one.

“No. Losing here? Losing this fight?” Quill’s voice echoed. “I reject the notion. For now, I am not just Acnori Quill.”

“I am the Dragon King. I am the absolute being.”

Suddenly, with a brilliant detonation of magic, a massive pillar of golden light erupted throughout the arena, right where Quill had supposedly been sent into the void. Within the golden light was a silhouette - not of a human - but of a Dragon. Spreading his wings of darkness, the Dragon King broke the light, surrounding himself with a golden outline, as Quill was now draped in black scales, blue markings and two glowing red eyes. The massive dragon roared a roar so loud it shook the very arena.

“I AM ACNOLOGIA!”

Bullet turned around to see the massive dragon right in front of him, at first he looked on in disbelief before he got back his signature grin. “Alright, Acnologia, allow me to reintroduce myself!” He spread his arms wide and katchin, jade, igneous rock, and whatever that was leftover in the arena smashed into him. Slowly, he started to form together. First, his torso was made of a solid katchin-jade-obsidian hybrid, then his legs and arms, and finally his head. On his head were twin devil horns as red as Umbra the Dark’s horns; and permanently etched onto the golem was a glowing crimson grin. What was once a man was now a giant demonic golem. Bullet pointed to the ground with one hand and pointed to the heavens with the other.

“Throughout Heaven and Tartarus, I alone am…”

He flared his Conqueror’s Haki and the arena quaked with his will alone.

“...UMBRA’S HEIR!”

The entire arena quaked at the sight of these two massive fighters, each staring down the other as their Haki and Magic clashed. Quill in his draconic form growled with anticipation at the challenge. Bullet in his demonic golem form even still laughed before raising his fists high before bringing them back down to his sides with a roar akin to a lion challenging another for dominance.

In response to the roar, Quill released his own, a roar that both issued and accepted the challenge ahead of him. Spreading his wings out as the blue markings all over his body glowed, Quill displayed his draconic body, and as his magic ran freely, he need not even speak the name of his spells anymore. And he was eager to display this.

Shimmering in the void, behind Quill, dozen- nay tens of dozens of small golden blue lights flickered into existence. They started off small, as if stars in the night sky. But they began to grow, getting bigger and bigger by the second, until they each appeared to be as large as Quill’s eyes in this draconic form. Pulling his wings back, Quill threw both large appendages forward, aiming both of them at the large golem as every single one of the stars raced past Quill, speeding directly at Bullet with horrifying speed.

This was the Dragon King’s Eternal Flare.

Bullet stared at the stars coming towards and from his chest opened several cannons and with a roar, the cannons fired off Ki blasts at the magic. The clashing of magic and Ki made the whole void light up like the fourth of July. The Demonic Golem advanced as it blasted, stomping towards the giant dragon that stood in its way. What started as a stomp became a run as he sprinted to reach his foe.

Watching Bullet advance towards him, Quill pulled his wings back and began to fly towards the golem. And similarly, what started as a casual flight soon became a rapid closure of distance as Quill took off like a jet, moving faster than any creature his size had any right to move.

Pulling his massive claw back, Quill prepared to trade blows with his rival king. Right before Quill could make his strike, from Bullet’s elbow, a rocket formed and right as he got in range, Bullet performed a leaping uppercut to the dragon’s chin. Knocking him up, but he wasn’t finished as the Demonic Golem grabbed the dragon by his tail and started spinning him around, Quill’s massive body nearly hitting the stands before he was slammed onto the grounds of the arena, knocking debris into the air.

However, as the massive cloud of debris and dust settled, Quill shot back up and towards Bullet, flying over and grabbing the Demonic Golem by the face before slamming it down on its back and into the arena. Letting go, Quill surrounded his massive fist and forearm with golden Dragon King Magic before swiftly landing a devastating impact onto the golem’s chest. He then quickly jumped into the air, using his wings to remain stable as he flipped around and slammed his axe-like tail into the golem’s neck. Flying higher into the air before allowing gravity to take hold, in an attempt to crush the golem under the dragon form’s weight.

The Demonic Golem would flip to its feet and grab hold of Quill, Bullet would then use the momentum to powerbomb the Dragon King into ground. Flipping the tables on him. Bullet would step on Quill’s wing and start hammering down on Quill’s draconic snout repeatedly before sledgehammering the chest of the dragon.

Snarling at the repeated blows, Quill would swing his tail upwards and stab through the shoulder of the golem, just as Bullet sledgehammered his chest. Breathing a silent gasp of pain, Quill would look at Bullet and using his tail to keep the golem in place, land a point-blank Dragon King’s Roar directly to the Demonic Golem’s torso, sending Bullet flying backwards due to the force. This roar was so much more powerful than any roar Quill had used before, as it obliterated anything in its path that wasn’t reinforced. Getting off the ground, Quill flared his wings, tossing the rubble from them as he folded them to his back, crouching down into a more combat-ready stance.

The Demonic Golem would roll on its back and to its feet, staring at the Dragon before kicking its feet like a bull. Bullet began his charge, running towards the Dragon in an attempt to pierce it, Quill caught on and used its claws to grab the horns and prevent it from reaching him. But that seemed to be a part of Bullet’s plan all along, “ULTIMATE FAUST!” The Demonic Golem cried out, slamming a full-powered fist directly into the temple of the Dragon, knocking Quill into the ground. The earth beneath Quill shattered from the force and a piece of the arena was knocked off. Not only was Quill prone on the ground, the blow ruined his equilibrium.

Grunting under the impact, Quill tried to quickly regain his senses as he roared violently. Getting a fix onto Bullet’s position as his vision cleared up, Quill stood back up and threw a large claw into the air. Suddenly, the ground beneath Bullet erupted in a massive pillar of magical light. Taking the opportunity, Quill unfurled his wings and leapt back into the air, flying higher and higher until he reached enough height. He then flew forwards, folding his wings in to gain much more velocity until he spread his wings back out, gliding at a rapid speed towards Bullet as the magical pillar dissipated. Not wasting another moment, Quill full-on tackled the Demonic Golem to the ground, pummeling it with punch after punch.

Bullet grabbed one of the claws with his left hand and seized the neck of Quill with the other before flipping him over so that he was on top. Bullet returned fire with punch after punch, all directed to the head of the Dragon, trying to flatten it. Then Bullet would wrap his arms around Quill’s body and lift the giant Dragon King up before slamming him back down, and then picking them back up and then suplexing the Dragon King into the arena. The Demonic Golem rolled to his feet and ran at the Dragon King as he was recovering, coating his head in every enhancement he has he performs a SPEAR. Crushing the Dragon’s sternum and knocking him back down.

Roaring in pain, Quill maneuvered his body in a way to where he would get his arm around the golem’s neck in a headlock. As painful as doing that was, Quill continued and hammered his fist into the golem’s spine several times before digging his claw into the Demonic Golem’s back. Heaving Bullet’s massive golem off the ground, Quill spun around and threw his opponent away before charging up and releasing another powerful Dragon King’s Roar. The magical beam of destruction struck the golem in the torso, sending the large behemoth further away, allowing Quill to unfurl his wings and fly back into the air as he disengaged the Roar so he could catch his breath. Couldn’t keep that up forever, cause even dragons still needed to breathe.

Bullet rolled across the ground and neared the arena’s edge, but he dug his colossal fingers into the katchin and prevented himself from being knocked off stage. He looked up at Quill catching his breath in the air, narrowing his eyes, he started to sprint towards the flying Dragon King. And in his left hand, he started to form a massive warhammer from all of the debris, using his awakening to access and make an impressive one. The Demonic Golem jumped up high and raised its warhammer over, seeing this, Quill inhaled and unleashed another Dragon King’s Roar at the Golem. Quickly, Bullet slammed the warhammer into the blast, and through incredible power, the warhammer overpowered the blast as Bullet let gravity take effect. Quill could only look on in horror before the warhammer was slammed down on the top of his head and knocked him out of the sky and crashing to the ground.

Flailing on the ground a little due to the impact, Quill quickly reoriented himself as he glared directly at Bullet and his golem body. Growling to himself, Quill folded his wings to his back before raising his claws and slamming them onto the ground. Suddenly, a massive ring of light appeared beneath Bullet before a massive pillar of magic consumed Bullet, as Quill cast a much larger and enhanced version of Dragon King’s Magic Eruption. Standing back up, Quill rolled his right shoulder, stretching his massive form’s body a bit before he looked back at the golem’s position, the magical eruption subsiding after a good dozen seconds.

The Demonic Golem still had its grip on the warhammer and slowly rose to its feet. Bullet clutched his warhammer tight and went for a smack to Quill’s draconic snout, however seeing this, Quill would go to block. As if knowing he would try, Bullet stopped the warhammer from hitting Bullet and used his Devil Fruit to form rockets at the end of his warhammer to spin around and perform a 360 SMACK right across Quill’s face. The attack was fueled with his Haki to perform maximum damage as he knocked Quill to the ground and sent him sliding, almost as if he was playing golf.

Laying on the ground for a moment, Quill blinked a few times before snorting, huffing out a bit of air as he stood back up. Rubbing his jaw, Quill hummed for a few seconds before stretching his arm out, a single finger pointed towards Bullet and his Demonic Golem, as Quill then cast an amped version of his Power of the End spell. And subsequently, hundreds of massive detonations bombarded the golem and the warhammer consuming them both in brilliant displays of flame and magic. Not letting Bullet have a moment to breathe, Quill took a running start as he built up speed, his talons and legs beginning to glow with magic as Quill brought his feet off the ground and slammed a Dragon King’s Talon Dropkick directly into the Demonic Golem’s chest.

The drop kick would push the Demonic Golem back but before he could let Quill’s legs get away, he dropped his warhammer and grabbed the Dragon King by the talons. There, he started to spin the Dragon around and around, so fast he was making a tornado before he leaped into the air with Quill in tow. And now, the Demonic Golem was performing a series of flips as he prepared to slam Quill into the ground, they started to pick up speed before… “STAR SPANGLED SLAMMER!” Bullet cried out as his Golem screeched to mimic an American Bald Eagle and play the star spangled banner as the Commander slammed the Dragon King into the ground with such force, the arena had tilted again.

“Well, that’s patriotic as fuck.” Quill commented, groaning as he flipped onto his back and in a fluid motion, sent a barrage of magical fists towards the Demonic Golem with a Dragon King’s Siege. Quickly getting back up, Quill raised his head skyward as he began charging up a sphere of magic that took very little time in getting bigger and bigger, almost immediately growing to be the size of the Dragon’s torso. “Dragon King’s Judgement!” Quill roared as he sent the massive sphere of blue and gold, volatile magic speeding towards Bullet. Breathing in, Quill then began to charge up another Roar, intending to detonate the sphere as it neared Bullet.

“WATCH YOUR TONE!” Quill heard a loud SMACK before seeing the sphere he sent at Bullet get back into his peripheral vision. Bullet quickly turned his arm into a cannon and fired off a blast at the sphere, using Ki to blast the giant sphere and detonate it on him.

Quill only stood there, unaffected by his own magic as he stared. “Wha-... You just parried that…” Quill mumbled to himself before sighing. “Why am I not surprised?” He softly questioned before quickly lunging at the Golem, twisting around to sweep the Demonic construct of its feet using his tail. Spinning around, Quill backhanded Bullet into the ground before continuing the spin, jumping off the ground and performing a dragon-sized People’s Elbow, dropping it straight into the Demonic Golem’s face. Then, flipping onto his stomach, Quill roared a Dragon King’s Roar into the Demonic Golem’s upper half, using the pressure of the roar to create some distance between the two.

Bullet flipped to his feet and sighed, looking at Quill. He looked like he was contemplating something for a second. “...Ah screw it.” From his right wrist jutted out a blade at the top of his forearm. Bullet started to march towards Quill and when the Dragon King unleashed a ranged attack at him, he used Ki to coat his hand and parry the blast of magic back. Not knowing it didn’t do anything to the Dragon King, he used it as a distraction to run up to Quill and pierced his chest with the blade. He pulled the blade of Quill’s chest and fired the blade out like a gun at the Dragon King’s left wing. Grabbing some floating debris, he turned it into a combat knife and grabbed Quill’s head with one hand and spun him around forcefully to create a gash on the Dragon King’s right wing. Trying to cripple one of his main assets over him.

Quill, feeling the ripping pain in his wings, chose not to roar in pain like he usually would. Instead he kept an outwardly calm expression, Quill slammed his tail into the Golem’s chest, sending Bullet flying back as the Dragon King turned back around to face his opponent. Taking a moment to inspect his wings, Quill first looked at his right wing, wincing as he looked at the wound. Then, he looked at his left wing, seeing the blade still stuck in it. Staring at it for a moment, Quill then reached over to the blade and carefully removed it, gritting his teeth as he did so. After that, he then grabbed the wound and used his magic to sear it closed so it wouldn’t bleed out, promptly doing the same with the other wing before tightly folding the limbs to his back. He wouldn’t be flying during this fight anymore.

But that didn’t mean he was any less of a Dragon King, as Quill raised his arm skywards, several glimmering stars glowing brightly with blue and gold. As if throwing an object at the Demonic Golem, Quill swung his arm, causing hundreds of glowing missiles of the Dragon King’s Eternal Flare to jettison towards Bullet.

Bullet formed multiple turrets on his chest and fired katchin rocks at the blasts to counter it, this led the skies to light up like the 4th of July all around. Suddenly, an impact struck the Golem’s back. Catching the peripheral of what had happened, Bullet saw several dozen more Flares speeding at him as Quill pulled his arm back causing all of them to ram into the Demonic Golem’s backside, exploding with even more force with every impact.

The Demonic Golem groaned and snarled with each blast, “You’re really starting to piss me off…” Bullet turned to Quill and ran at him. Bulldozing towards him to deliver a swift uppercut to his chin and an axe-hand to bring his head back down. Bullet spread his arms apart as if he was going to give a hug before slamming both of his palms into Quill’s head, discombobulating him and making him stunned. There, Bullet performed various and brutal strikes to the dragon and with the last one, he grabbed Quill by the snout and pried his mouth open as he raised his other arm and formed it into a cannon. There, he fired a massive blast of katchin rocks and Ki right into Quill’s mouth and then kneed his jaw to close it. Forcing the katchin rocks and Ki down his throat and exploding them in his body.

Quill stumbled a little, as smoke exuded from the small openings in between his teeth. Pulling his head up, the Dragon King looked at Bullet with a pained expression. That had definitely hurt. Snarling at this, Quill then stopped and chuckled a little. “Y’know what… you’re starting to piss me off too.” Quill told Bullet, before opening his mouth and immediately letting loose a Roar. However, this was unlike the others Quill had done over the course of the fight. This Roar was dozens of times more powerful than any other roar this tournament had seen, and even though the Demonic Golem was basically at point blank range, this Bellowing Roar consumed nearly all of the construct’s upper torso. The force of the Bellowing Roar sent the Golem hurtling backwards, crashing into the arena.

Bullet lay down, looking up at the void, with a pained sigh he began to push himself back up to his feet. “...Alright, scales for brains, let’s get this over with…” Bullet rolled his shoulders and clenched his fists.

“Agreed, you unga-bunga bastard.” Quill growled, flexing his claws as his tail slammed into the ground.

Bullet charged towards Quill, his fist cocked and ready, “Ultimate…!”

Quill charged towards Bullet, his own fist cocked and ready, “Dragon King’s…!”

“FAUST/FESTIVAL!”

Bullet stood before Katakuri’s throne, glancing up at the King himself with crossed arms. Katakuri glanced down at the Commander with a fist on his chin, “Are you sure you’re ready for the 10th Commander status? As 10th Commander you are expected to be the strongest and serve as an example for your fellow Commanders.”

Bullet nodded his head with a grin, “Hell yeah, I am! I’m perfectly suited for the job, fought and killed Cloven Diamond and the only person I lost to has been you and Thanos! One of the two strongest bastards across the Displaced Multiverse. You can count on me!” He slammed his fist into his chest.

Katakuri hummed and nodded his head, “Hm… Do your best.”

After that meeting, Bullet served as the 10th Commander for a time, holding strong after Ryker was overthrown. He used his genius and his strength to help rebuild Eliatopia and restore Equestria back to its fullest. Over time, he’s fought several other people to try and retain his strength, going to other universes when Displaced summon him to help in any way he can. Trying his best to serve as a good example, however, he could never get rid of his lust for battle and the habits that made him appear weaker than he should. Eating like a brute, acting like a brute, strength wise he was a 10th Commander but when people looked at him… He was the same old brute that served under Ryker.

…Which is why Akainu trained under Katakuri, as Katakuri saw Bullet as unable to rise up to the God of Destruction status. Ever since Ryker had left, they needed a God of Destruction, and who better to choose than a man with one of the most destructive powers in the world? Akainu had gotten so powerful under Katakuri that it couldn’t go unnoticed any longer, and when Bullet called Katakuri out on it…

“What the hell, Katakuri?!” Bullet growled with clenched fists, “What the hell are you doing taking in a runt like Akainu under your wing?! You have ME!”

Katakuri didn’t bother to face him, “You’re not fit for the job, Bullet. You are not fit to be a God of Destruction candidate and you are not fit to be 10th Commander. Enjoy the rest of your days as 10th Commander.” After that, he walked away.

Bullet trained his ass off to get stronger and it only took a few days for Akainu to come challenge him for the spot. And on the day of the battle, they fought when the sun was the highest and the skies the clearest.

That fight had lasted a total of five minutes and eighteen seconds.

Bullet was dethroned and he was back to where he started.

The 9th Commander.

Quill had always found himself drawn to certain characters when it came to different shows he watched. With some characters, like Escanor from Seven Deadly Sins, he admired their strength, and with others, like Batman or Superman from DC Comics, he admired their virtues and morals.

But when it came to Acnologia’s character in Fairy Tail, he didn’t know what had drawn him to the Dragon King. Quill didn’t admire Acnologia’s “destroy everything” mentality, nor did he like how Acnologia was only beaten due to the “power of friendship”, which he thought was a bit of an ass-pull. Though… after becoming displaced as Acnologia and learning what he knows now, Quill still felt uncertain as to why he was always drawn to Acnologia.

However, during this tournament, he gained a little perspective. He found himself captivated by Ganondorf’s fight with Zeref, amused by Fujitora’s fight with Zirconis, and enjoyed his brief fight with Tirek, Suicune, and Icicle. Quill now realizes that it wasn’t any part of Acnologia that drew him to the character… It was the power that followed the Dragon King.

Quill had always felt powerless during his childhood, especially during the day that his parents were killed. Despite killing the person that took them from him, Quill still lamented how he couldn’t do anything to save them. He wanted that power, and now as he fights Bullet with that same power, he realizes he wants more of it. Quill wants the power to defeat anyone. Not so he can destroy. But so he can protect.

Though, during this fight, Quill can’t help but see the difference between him and Bullet. While Quill wanted the power to protect his friends and family, his hoard, Bullet really just used the power he had to fight, to prove his strength. It’s no wonder why Quill felt drawn to Bullet during the tournament, as the Commander had a similar aspect as Acnologia did during Fairy Tail. Wherever they went, immense power followed.

And Quill couldn’t help but be greedy. He couldn’t help but want that power.

The arena was now beaten and destroyed almost beyond repair, there were so many chunks of the arena floating off deep in the void never to be seen or touched again. And yet, on one chunk, away but not too far away one couldn’t jump back to the mainland. On that chunk was Bullet and Quill, their backs touching the floor and their eyes staring up at the void. They could feel the wind breeze as they were high up, even though it was a void, how could there be wind? Questions for later, they suppose.

Bullet pulled himself up to a sitting position, his hair flopped in front of his head, making him shake his head to get the hair out of his way. All so he could look at Quill, “...You still up and at ‘em?”

Groaning a bit, Quill winced as he used his now spikeless Nergigante arm to push himself up, rubbing the side of his head with the other arm. “Yup… fuck, my ear’s ringing and I think I got a small concussion during the explosion.”

“Eh… Wouldn’t be surprised,” Bullet pressed his hands against the ground and with a grunt pushed himself back up to his feet, “Welp… This fight’s ain’t over yet. Get up.”

“Yeah, yeah, don’t get your hair in a knot.” Quill huffed with a smirk as he pushed himself off the ground, wobbling a bit as he regained his balance before standing back on his feet. “You ready?”

“Been ready,” Bullet popped his neck as he walked towards Quill and without another word, he took a step forward and delivered a swift punch across his face. Stumbling back a bit, Quill stabilized himself before twisting his body and snapping into action, slamming his fist into Bullet’s jaw.

The Commander winced at the strike and fired back quickly with one of his own directed at Quill’s chest, and another at his shoulder, dropping his elbow down on it. The Dragon King retaliated with a swift swing of his foot, kicking directly into Bullet’s armpit before bringing his leg back down, only to strike once more with a strong calf-kick, as if to counter the strike, Bullet met Quill’s kick with one of his own. Their legs slammed together bringing both of them to bite their tongues to prevent a yelp.

Bullet dealt a quick jab to Quill’s face and spun around to deliver a spinning backfist across Quill’s jaw. Using the backfist’s momentum, Quill spun around himself before delivering a punch to the side of Bullet’s ribcage, and quickly cocking his other arm back to send a strike directly into Bullet’s nose, wincing as his knuckles strained due to hitting their target.

Bullet grabbed Quill by the back of his head and reared back his own to slam his forehead into Quill’s nose. Followed by two knees to his liver, the last one being powerful enough to have Quill nearly buckle his legs. Bullet let go of Quill’s head and performed an overhead left to his nose to knock him to the ground. Nearly falling with the momentum and stumbling forward catching himself and stopping himself from falling with him.

Quickly maneuvering himself, Quill brought his right arm up and delivered a powerful uppercut to Bullet’s chin before standing up and slamming his left fist directly into Bullet’s sternum. Leaning into the motion of his own body, Quill brought his right leg up and delivered a swift kick to Bullet’s liver before bringing his leg back, spinning around into a back kick and striking Bullet’s sternum once more with his left leg.

Stumbling back and catching himself, Bullet jogged forth and feinted a punch before going for a tornado kick to Quill’s jaw, forcing blood out of his mouth. Bullet fell down to all fours before slamming his head into Quill’s gut and wrapping him in a bear hug. With a grunt, he picked him up and slammed him back down before picking him up and slamming him down again. He then let go of Quill and let him stay on the ground all so he could drop his knee on Quill’s Adam’s apple to cut off his breathing, keeping his knee there as he started hammering away at Quill’s nose.

Letting out a choking gasp, Quill wheezed at the lack of air and the attacks to his nose, but quickly he used his legs to snap at Bullet’s arm, wrapping around them in an armlock. Quill then grabbed onto Bullet’s hand and began to twist, as painful as it was, in order to either break Bullet’s arm or get Commander to get off of his neck, whether by throwing him off or if the Commander got off voluntarily. But Quill looked directly at Bullet, choking out a snarl, as he stared into his opponent’s soul.

The Commander got off of Quill before coming back down and smashing his throat, then getting off of him again and shoving Quill against the ground to try and break free of his grip. Gritting his teeth, Quill pulled in as much breath as he could - which admittedly wasn’t much - before twisting his entire body in a single, violent jerking manner until he heard a crack and snap in Bullet’s arm before letting go, rolling back onto the ground and scrambling back to get a bit of breathing room.

Bullet ran towards Quill and like a complete psychopath, twirled around and slapped Quill across the face with his broken arm. Using the momentum he punched Quill’s temple with his good arm to force him back. Sucking in a painful breath, Quill focused his energy on his left arm - his Nergigante arm - and in a few seconds, a single spike grew from the scales, hardening into black keratin in very little time as Quill swung his fist directly into Bullet’s ribcage. Snapping the keratin spike off of his arm with a forceful tug, Quill then swung with his other fist and punched the spike further into Bullet’s body.

Bullet coughed out blood but aimed it directly in Quill’s eyes to blind him, using his Devil Fruit, he gathered what he could find on the chunk of katchin to create a dagger. Taking a page out of his book, he stabbed the dagger into Quill’s shoulder that was connected with the Nergigante arm and slammed his fist into it like a hammer, digging the dagger so deep that it stuck out of Quill’s armpit. With that, Bullet raised his knee and performed a jumping strike to Quill’s chin to knock him to the ground and closer to the edge.

However, in the middle of the jumping strike, for a split second while Quill was off the ground, the Dragon King snapped his foot into Bullet’s chin, catching the Commander in a backwards flip kick. Landing on the ground and noticing how close he was to the edge, Quill gasped at the pain from the knife in his shoulder. Grinding his teeth, Quill got back up and let out a roar as he lunged at Bullet, getting low to the ground as he kicked one of Bullet’s feet out from under him. Using the momentum, Quill then spun around and slammed an axe-kick directly onto the back of Bullet’s neck before using it as a step stool to jump into the air and land an even more devastating axe-kick to the same spot.

Bullet snarled and punched the ground, the force of the attack knocking him back to his feet as Quill landed. Bullet jumped at Quill, and feinted a punch to his face but in reality, went to punch Quill’s knee. When he was there, he grabbed his leg with his one hand and picked him up using his shoulders and slammed him onto the ground. Once Quill was down, Bullet used his Devil Fruit once again to create another dagger and stuck it right into his knee and formed a hook at the end of the dagger so it got stuck into it before quickly backing away from Quill before he could counter.

Quill’s eyes went wide at the dagger now stuck in his knee. Snarling with pain, Quill looked at Bullet for a moment as he sat up, before his eyes landed on the dagger in his leg. With his head pounding painfully, Quill’s already rapid heart rate increased as the Dragon King reached over to the knife in his knee and with a single swift motion and a spray of blood, tore the dagger from his body. Gritting his teeth, Quill got back to his feet and glared at Bullet, reaching over and taking the dagger out of his shoulder as well, using his magic to sear both sides of the wound closed. Gasping at the pain in his leg, Quill willed himself to stay up as he tossed both daggers off the side of the chunk they were fighting on and into the void.

Slowly, Quill began taking slow, shaky steps towards Bullet, his breathing getting heavier with each step he took. He looked like a rabid animal that was on the verge of lashing out as he approached the 9th Commander. As he got into range, Bullet fed him a backhand across the face and went to wrap his waist with one arm and performed a one-armed German Suplex. Quill as his head struck the ground, gasped in pain before he lifted one of his legs up and smashed it down onto the same spike that Quill had previously stabbed into Bullet. Tearing himself from Bullet’s grip, the Dragon King then got back up and lunged forwards, piercing that exact spot and ripping out the spike from Bullet’s body, his hand and the spike now covered in blood. Quill then leapt back so Bullet couldn’t counter, wincing at the pain in his leg.

Bullet pushed himself to his feet, blood spurting out of where Quill had pulled out the spike, once more he ran towards Quill and jumped up to perform a donkey king not at Quill’s chest, but directly at his knee. With a snap crackle pop, Quill’s knee bent in an awkward angle, the pain had forced him to let go of the spike. Bullet quickly grabbed the spike out of the air and with a primal roar stabbed it down in Quill’s other knee using his Devil Fruit to change the spike and lock it in place with his knee. Seeing Quill’s bad knee as bad enough, he started brutally beating down on the other to get it just as bad.

This would turn out to be a mistake as the pain that rattled throughout Quill’s body finally caught up to him, and like a rabid animal backed into a corner, Quill lashed out. Roaring with as much volume as magical roars, Quill threw his finger into Bullet’s shoulder, not stopping until he had completely pierced through it. He then tore his arm out of Bullet’s body and raked his clawed hand across Bullet’s face, before bringing his hand to the center of Bullet’s chest as it suddenly glowed. “Dragon King’s…” Quill spat out, blood dripping out of his mouth and down his chin. “Power of the End!” He roared as a point black magical explosion struck Bullet in the chest, sending the Commander flying backwards as Quill gasped.

“Fuck!” Quill coughed, before clapping his hands together, utilizing his Alchemy to grab the spike-turned-dagger. He then transmuted it in a way to get it out of his knee, turning it into a useless pile of metal before he threw it into the void.

Bullet was on his back and slammed the back of his fist onto the ground, turning part of the ground into a katchin gauntlet around his fist. Bullet fired off a rocket from his gauntlet’s elbow to knock him back up, “Knock me down all you like, Acnori… None of the shit you hit me is gonna take me down… Kahahaha…” Bullet started to march towards Quill, his fist started to get coated in a blue aura, using Ryuo Haki. Black lightning started to crackle around him, using his Advanced Conqueror’s Haki. “KAHAHAHAHA!” All Quill saw was this demon marching towards him, still marching despite all the damage he’s been dealt to.

Struggling to get up, Quill gasped as he barely got to his feet. “Bullet… I’ve got to hand it to you.” The Dragon King spoke, breathing heavily as he winced audibly at the pain. “You’ve pushed me further and further and further, to limits I thought would take years to reach.”

“...So you’re saying…” Bullet’s grin became wider, “...I’ve stretched you out. That’s kind of gay, Acnori.”

Quill laughed, coughing in between. “Yeah, well… I did say I was Bi-!” Quill smiled.

“SHUT UP!” Before he could finish, Bullet sent his most powerful punch he’s made during their trading of blows, and socked him across the face. Feeling his brain and skull get fractured and rattled as the rocket from his elbow fired off and forced him to get closer to the edge. A mere step away.

“…” Quill was silent as he reeled from the hit. It seemed like he’d lost consciousness until he gently raised his right hand and pressed it against Bullet’s chest.

“...Ayo?” Bullet raised a brow, looking down at his hand.

“But I also said, you weren’t my type.” Quill coughed, opening his eyes as they had reflexively closed when the punch landed.

“Time Dragon’s…”

Quill’s eyes burned crimson as a surge of pain flooded every nerve and pain receptor, every wound that was accumulated over the course of their fight. The very molecules of Bullet’s body tore open his skin as blood poured out of his wounds.

“Quake!”

The force of the attack sent Bullet flying into the air and off the chunk they were fighting on, drifting into the void, but before he went, Bullet had one last thing he had to do… “...Artillery… Shot…” A blast of katchin slammed into Quill and knocked him to the ground and almost sent him off the edge, but Quill bit down on the edge and prevented himself from falling off. Holding onto the edge with his teeth alone as Bullet fell from the sky and down towards the void, as he fell down he looked at Quill and raised his arm again, he could fire another shot but…

“...Nah…” He chuckled as he fell deeper, “...You fought well, Acnori… Go and see this through…” And like that, he was out of the arena, having been teleported to the stands.

Having heard Bullet’s last words before being teleported, Quill painfully pulled himself back up with his good limb, smiling through the pain as he took a moment to breathe. “Roger that, Douglas… Roger that.”

An Uphill Battle: Attempting to Achieve the Impossible.

8:26:38

Ichigo cracked neck a little then rubbed it with his hand, “How you been little bro?” He looked at Jackson, “Don’t expect this to be like one of the training sessions either, I hit a lot harder in a real fight,” he said before blurring out and reappearing in front of Jackson only for the punch to miss as Gar pulled his fellow Saiyan to safety.

Ichigo hit the ground hard and made a massive spider web crack.

”Stay alive,” Gar said as his arm reformed from the tentacle state, “He might have lost a lot of power in his last fight but he’s still more than capable of taking us both out even with his remaining strength.”

”And here I was only trying to say hi,” Ichigo nonchalantly shrugged. “Oh well,” he smirked as he reached to his side and unclipped metal bars from his belt and ignited them to reveal his reishi blades, Jackson doing a double take. “Yea, I’ve picked up a few new toys and abilities since you left mine and Asta’s world. These babies were courteously provided by Deltorix. Since coming here I’ve gained Haki. Still new to it but thanks to Akainu I was able to get a better handle on Armament and Conqueror’s, but what I really excelled at was pairing the Observation with my sharingan.”

”This is bad,” Gar said as he took a fighting stance with his spear pointed right at the shinigami he once called his ally. “Much more so than I first thought.”

Jackson nodded and activated his green/red Lantern ring before saying. “I know one move that may or may not work; but we need to get him to completely use up most of his energy for it to work,” he said before using his ring to create a shield and spear.

“That’s not really going to be possible,” Gar said as he released one hand off his spear and motioned with it causing the spear to splinter into its hundred form. “He fought the strongest guy here and still has a large energy pool to call on. If he’s really as strong as Asta then I’m glad my older brother didn’t show up. No one would have survived for long. You know after meeting him, he’s not one to wait when it comes to fighting.”

“That's why we need to weaken him first, and trust me; once you see the technique then you would know why,” Jackson said while blocking Ichigo sword strike, unfortunately it easily broke his construction shield and sent him flying.

“Don’t tell me you forgot your talisman?” Ichigo quickly turned and spun one of his blades by the ring as he blocked all the scared short swords Gar sent at him. “My turn!” He smirked as he stopped the spinning artifact and both of them opened up to reveal them to be massive quincy bows, “Thing about these is they only hold one one shot each but,” he released the arrows at both fighters releasing a massive shockwave, “The compress all the arrows that can be fired into one shot!”

”Compound, Scared Spear World Tree magic!” Gar called out, “Ygdrasil Guardian!” He said as one of the swords coalesced into a massive wooden serpent that coiled around him to block the shot, but also leaving a sizable crater in the guardian.

Jackson got up and frowned before going Super Saiyan 2 and rushed towards Ichigo and delivered a uppercut to his jaw before kicking him away. “Destructo Disc!” he yelled before throwing two Destructo Discs at him.

Ichigo gave a wide grin, “Kaio-ken!” a red aura covering his form and he quickly dodged the disc, though it braised his cheek. “Close shave, literally,” he said holding up his fist as mini-quincy bow’s formed but then turned red, “Constructed using quincy techniques but powered by hollow reishi,”

”Hundred, Critical Strike!” Gar yelled as he reverted his spear back to its hundred form and used his skill to enhance the weapons’ power.

”Damn Zeldris and his Sacred Treasures,” Ichigo gritted his teeth as he activated his sharingan and Observation Haki. He smirked and blasted the ground causing a dust cloud to form.

This didn’t impede Gar as he tracked the shinigami with his ki presence solely focused on him as he rained down his weapons. What he didn’t see was that Ichigo was leading him in Jackson’s direction.

Ichigo appeared from the dust right behind the Saiyan King with a spiritual pressure and Haki empowered fist, “Here one from Akainu’s play book, Divergent Fist!” He said as he struck Jackson in the back.

The Saiyan felt the blow from the physical punch as he was sent flying while he was then hit with a surge of the spiritual pressure and sent even further, right through Gar’s swords.

Jackson grunted in pain before activating his Rinnegan and used one of the paths to steal a massive amount of energy from Ichigo before pulling the sword out of his side. “Fuck that hurt,” he said before flying back at him.

“You little shit!” Ichigo grabbed a hold of Jackson by the lower half of his face, “Trying to steal my energy was a big mistake. As long as my Haki covers my body it also enforces my spiritual pressure making it denser,” Jackson began to bleed from his eyes, ears, and noses, “Making even the smallest dose to someone more toxic than even Myuri’s poisons.”

“I wanted to play more,” Ichigo sighed as Jackson felt his body going stiff, “just cause you have a hollow doesn’t mean we’re compatible. You’re not a quincy which means that the energy you took is even deadlier to you.”

Ichigo was confused by Jackson's chuckle. “W-who said I tried to absorb your Energy,” he said before Ichigo could react he felt his own energy slamming against his back and sending him flying as a clone of Jackson fired Ichigo's own dense energy back at him.

“Cause that’s all I’ve got left,” Ichigo smiled. “I used up all my chakra in my fight with Akainu. That’s for the return by the way,” he said as the energy flowed into his hands, “Quincy abilities really are overlooked,” He laughed as Jackson felt his own spiritual powers being drained this time.

”Dynamic Thrust!” Gar called out as he threw his spear at the shinigami. “Did you really just try to eat his power?!” He looked at his frenemy. Jackson was still looking ahead as he stared at where Ichgio was not.

“Like I said I wasn't trying to eat or absorb his energy, we won't win with a straight on fight,” Jackson said while standing up and looking at Gar.

“Like I said we need to get his energy low enough for me to use my technique,” he finished before using a small ki ball to seal the stab wound, and looked around to find him.

“What’s the matter kids?” They heard Ichigo from well behind them but they were both back to back so they knew for a fact he was there. “Can’t find me?” Suddenly they were both hit from the ground up by a volley of spirit arrows that sent them in opposite directions

”I’ll give you a hint, this is another of my Quincy powers,” they heard as they kept on guard. Jackson was getting annoyed.

Gar had a sudden realization, “Quincy powers,” he thought, “He is relying on those so he doesn’t eat up his remaining power.”

”You were the smart one out of the three of your brothers,” Ichigo chuckled, “yes I’m relying on my quincy abilities to help regulate the consummation of my remaining power while also testing them to see what I can do.”

”You don’t have access to more than just a few of those abilities though,” Gar growled.

”True but not true,” Ichigo said as he shot out of Gar’s shadow and delivered a hard kick, sending the parasite sailing before he activated his Haki on his hand in the shape of a three toed claw, “Soul force Dragon Claw!” He called out as he landed a direct hit to Jackson’s stomach to send the Saiyan King skidding next to Gar as he felt Ichigo's soul waves coursing throughout his body.

Ichigo looked at him for a moment as he analyzed his attack, “Hmmm…. Still not right… How did Akainu do it?” He thought.

Suddenly, a shrill wave of cold washed over the three of them as a navy blue and red blur shot straight towards Ichigo. “Time Dragon’s Paradox!” Quill shouted as he punched the Soul Reaper directly in the side of the ribcage, a smile on his face as he practically tossed his opponent away.

Having arrived at the two vs one, Quill looked back at Gar and Jackson, blood stains still littering his body. “So… how’re you guys faring so far?” He chuckled, wincing a little as the phantom pains hit him again. “Not too well by the looks of it honestly.”

“He’s kicking our asses,” Gar motioned, “And he isn’t even seriously doing it!”

“Told you he was a complete monster next to Asta,” Jackson deadpan while slowly getting up.

“Monster, yes,” Gar nodded, “But if you noticed, he hasn’t even drawn his damn sword yet,” he pointed at Ichigo who hopped up and rubbed his chest. “In the whole time you spent in his world did he ever use his Bankai against you, or his sword in a serious drill outside just being a jackass?”

Quill hummed as he looked at the stronger of the three of them. “I see… well this is quite the dumpster fire of a situation, gonna be completely honest.” He sighed before walking over to the two and offering them a hand up. “So, let’s jump this jackass? You guys in?”

“Even if he isn’t at full strength he’s still more than a serious enough issue for any one of us,” Gar got to his feet as he absorbed his spear and thorns erupted from his body while his fairy wings glowed even more. “If we don’t go all in and knuckle down from here on out there's no sense in us staying in this.” Red aura covered his body, “promotion,” he said as he used his personalized magic on himself and turned white, temporarily achieving Super Saiyan Five.

“If we do this, we need to use our strongest forms and attacks….. no holding back on Ichigo,” Jackson said while going Super Saiyan Omni.

“Gonna be completely honest, I only got a handful of Dragon King spells left in me.” The Dragon King told the two. “I can pull off a bunch more Time Dragon spells, but from the looks of it, time ain’t on our side.” He turned back to look at Ichigo, flexing his Ruiner Nergigante arm, causing bone and metal spikes to grow and harden rapidly.

Jackson's thought about Quill words before looking at the two. “Then we need to get him in a position where he can't dodge or counter our combined Attacks,” Jackson offered.

“Looks like you boys are finally taking off the kid gloves,” Ichigo smirked as he reached up and pulled his sword from his back.

Jackson got closer to the two and whispered. “look out for my signal. You’ll know it when you see it,” Jackson warned while getting into his fighting stance.

Ichigo smirked as he raised a finger and a black ball of reishi formed at the end of it.

Gar’s eyes widened, “Scatter!”

Ichigo fired off his cero.

Hearing and seeing this, Quill would bolt into the air, leaping over the Cero and going straight towards Ichigo. Flipping in the air several times, Quill’s leg glowed with magic as he swung his appendage down with massive force. “Time Dragon’s Distortion!” He roared as the ground beneath Ichigo cracked and cratered with the impact, fearing any retaliation, Quill then kicked himself back and away from the Soul Reaper.

Jackson jumped to the left, nearly dodging Ichigo’s attack only having a small wound on his shoulder, he looked at him with narrowed eyes before appearing next to Gar. “Got any heavy attacks left in you…because I only got two of them?”

“Dynamic Meteor,” Gar called out as he transformed into a large metal spiked ball and crashed right on top of Ichigo,

Ichigo wore a wild smile as he used his sword to shield himself from the fairy king as blood ran down face, “Ban…” everyone’s eyes widened, “Kai!” He yelled and forced Gar to bounce back.

Jackson appeared behind Ichigo and delivered a heavy right hook to his low back sending him towards Quill.

“Tag you’re it!” Ichigo laughed as he coated his feet in Haki and landed a double kick right into Quill’s gut, cracking a couple ribs.

Blocking the dropkick with his Nergigante arm, Quill thankfully was still able to breath as he turned his body, letting Ichigo slip by as shards of the spikes on his arm flew off in different directions. Coughing a few times, Quill knew this wasn’t gonna get any easier.

“Bearhug?” Ichigo raised an eyebrow, “Sorry not staying in one spot,” he stuck out his tongue right in Quill’s face and created a cero and fired pointed blank, sending the wounded Dragon King flying.

”That’s was close,” Ichigo jumped back only for Gar to bring down a bladed fist. “If it comes to sword play you won’t when.”

”It's Claude holding you still bitch!” Gar smirked.

Ichigo’s eyes widened as he saw the others coming in hot, “Damn you,” Gar extended parts of his body to hold the soul reaper in place.

”Even if you fire one of this cero off you won’t be getting away from me,” Gar smirked, “I’m the best at embracing someone after all,” he laughed as he extended several spikes into Ichigo, making sure he stayed put.

Pulling his arm back, Quill’s arm practically sparked with golden magic. “Dragon King’s Claw!” He roared, sending the attack directly into Ichigo’s sternum with enormous force, shattering the ground behind him and cracking some of Ichigo’s ribs in return for the ones Ichigo had cracked a few seconds ago.

Jackson rushed towards the two and Quill, seeing him coming, jumped high enough to dodge Jackson so he could body tackle Ichigo through multiple boulders before being knocked away.

Jackson looked back at Ichigo and even though he wasn't showing it, he was using more power to increase his strikes which he's somewhat of a plan was working.

“You title bastards aren’t holding anything back,” Ichigo laughed as he started to force Gar off himself.

”How do you still have this much strength?” Gar cried out as he spurred the shinigami with yet more spikes but only for them to bend. “WHAT?!”

”Pumped and Ban did it first,” Ichigo said as his spiritual powers started to emanate from his body. “You guys seem to forget that even if I’m weakened I’m start pretty fucking strong!”

He roared and forced Gar off, “My turn,” he pointed his sword at the trio with a look of dream man walking.

“Fuck.” Quill mumbled as he saw this.

He blurred out o and quickly darted around the group, leaving several after images in his wake. Gar pulled Jackson back as one of the images lunged and the Saiyan then faded away.

”A spiritual clone,” Gar warned, “It seems he also can mimic some of the arrancar abilities.”

Jackson nodded at Gar before dodging another after images of Ichigo. “I'm up for any ideas!!”

Ducking as one of the afterimages swung at him, Quill rolled back and shoved himself off the ground in order to avoid another two swinging at him. “JUMP!” Quill shouted as he fell back to the ground, cocking his arm back as he landed, punching the ground. Gar immediately did as he was told.

“Time Dragon’s Quake!” He shouted, causing the ground to immediately crack before it exploded into a deep shower of rubble and rock, disrupting Ichigo’s footing and hopefully revealing the real one.

Jackson listened and jumped into the air as Quill’s attack shook the very ground.

“I think you just made things worse,” Gar commented. “Soul reapers can literally walk on air.”

“Well then I hope you're fast enough to keep up because this is literally like fighting Bullet four times over.” Quill sighed, coughing once more and spitting up a small amount of blood. “Now, where is he?”

“Um…” Gar pointed down.

Everyone looked down to see Ichigo with Reishi coalescing on his blade, “Getsuga,” he raised it above his head, “Tensho!” He cried as he sent a massive wave of reishi straight at Quill.

Gar and Jackson both jumped back. Quill meanwhile stared for a few seconds before sighing and immediately beginning to run at the reishi wave. Hoping this would work, Quill jumped just over the wave, but unfortunately, a large amount of skin was burned off of his right arm as he landed onto the ground, continuing to sprint at the Soul Reaper with focus, ignoring the pain in his body.

Gar held out his hand and concentrated on Ichigo, more specifically his wounds, “Promotion!” He called out and the soul reaper staggered as he coughed up blade

Jackson placed Both of his hands out before shouting out. “Big Bang Kamehameha!!”

“Consume all my enemies!” Ichigo called out, catching the three by surprise, as he formed a cero right in front of his chest and fired right threw himself, “ZANGESTU!”

Stopping his sprint dead in his tracks, Quill’s eyes widened, as he looked at their opponent. Sweat dripped down his forehead as he watched the scene. This was certainly a dumpster fire that just kept getting worse.

“This is…” Gar staggered “bad…”

Chains erupted from the sword and covered Ichigo into a massive ball.

“Do you trust me Gar?!” Jackson yelled as Jackson had a crazy idea.

“This isn’t a matter of trust, but a matter of facing off against a Vasto Lorde,” Gar for warned. “You thought things were bad before,” the chain ball hit and steamed before exploding open to reveal a fully hollowfied Ichigo’s all traces of wounds were now scars.

The hollow roared, sending out waves of powers and chills down the trio’s spins.

“Do. You. Guys. Trust. Me,” Jackson said while looking at Gar and Quill with seriousness.

”We don’t really have much choice,” Gar nervously chuckled as he looked out of the corner of his eye and they widened in horror as the hollow was right next to Jackson.

The beast raised his blade and sent Jackson colliding into Gar across the arena.

Quill was silent as Gar had taken the words out of his mouth. Quill gulped down some nervous saliva as he clenched his fists tightly, suddenly seeing the hollow send Gar and Jackson flying. Slowly beginning to run towards the hollow, Quill sighed to himself as he shouted at the two.

“Whatever you’re gonna do! DO IT! I’ll buy you as much time as I can!” Quill’s speed increased as he began to engage the monster. “Time Dragon’s Paradox!” He sent a punch into the hollowfied Ichigo’s stomach, staring into its empty eyes with his red eyes.

Jackson got back up slowly and looked at the Hollow before whispering to himself loud enough for Gar to hear. “Alright Snakeyashi……you got five minutes,” he said before his own energy burst out of him.

“Finally you brought it out,” The hollow spoke, throwing everyone for a loop.

Both Gar and Quill looked back and were shocked to see Jackson in his own full Hollow form before roaring at the other Hollow. He summoned his sword and swung it backwards causing half of the area to be destroyed.

Blinking a few times at the destruction, Quill looked back at the Hollow Ichigo before jumping up and drop-kicking the enemy, pushing himself back and out of the way. He wasn’t gonna get caught in the crossfire between these two unless he knew he’d either do damage or survive.

“You hollowfied but not resurrected,” Ichigo slightly moved and quickly caught Jackson’s strike from the left, “You’re his hollow not him,” he pointed with two fingers as a cero formed and fired, catching the hollow’s right arm.

The hollow grunted in pain before Ichigo watched the hole rapidly closing as it looked at before opening his mouth and fired a bigger cero at Ichigo face, sending him flying back while he jumped after him letting loose a roar.

Quill looked over at Gar and he sighed. “So, what do you think we should do right now? I mean these two are goin’ at it and we have a little time to set something up. But I ain’t got any plans.” The Dragon King chuckled a little before coughing a few times.

“We can try,” Gar grunted as he felt the pin from forcing his body to evolve, “but I won't last much longer. I have two tricks left in me. One to increase my power and the other an attack. If i combine them we may stand a chance. The issue is, which one to use it on. As things stand, their power is near the same but the issue is time. The more damage Jackson takes, the faster it seems his hollow powers wane. Ichigo on the other hand has full control over his powers to the point he can even use different cero types. This also stands that he could use other powers in that state too. Power stacking is probably what he and Akainu did to try and finish each other, not to mention just fight. Hollowfication just about heals any physical damage, and that thing is strong from the start. We have to be very precise.”

In the meantime Ichigo leveled the blade of his sword with his eye as black reishi gathered on the weapon, “Pearce,” he said as he thrust the sword forward and a beam shot out from the black to hit Jackson’s hollow mask and take off a small chunk of it, cause the hole to close even faster as the mask repaired itself.

“Good lord. Well, it sounds like we’re pretty deep in shit’s creek.” Quill huffed, shaking his head a little. “Though, I do have an ace up my non-existent sleeve, but it’s an absolute last resort. And I don’t think we're quite that deep yet.”

Jackson's hollow jump into the air while holding his sword with both hands as the blade grew redder and redder before sending a massive cero infusion sword strike towards him while falling down towards him with another strike ready.

“Enough of your petty tricks,” Hollow Ichigo snarled as he placed both hands on his sword as he pulsed and Gar’s eyes widened as he felt sinister energy gathering on the sword.

”Move now!” Gar yelled as he and Quill both darted away.

The blade of Ichigo’s weapon took on a cosmic theme. Katakuri recognized it as the same move he used against Akainu.

”Meido,” Ichigo raised the blade above his head, “SANGETSUHA!” He called out as he sent a massive slash of otherworldly energy as the hollow’s attack, the latter being completely engulfed until the two attack’s fizzled out.

”Can he actually use that technique?” Gar questioned. “The only persons able to use that power should but the dog brothers and Ed would also make sense. Has he… been training in hell?”

“Oh, joy.” Quill mumbled to himself as he focused on the fight.

Jackson's hollow used the smoke screen to appear behind Ichigo and pulled back his blade that now was glowing blood red and ice blue before with a roar of raw instinct slammed it into his back causing another massive explosion.

Ichigo’s clawed hand shot out and grabbed hold of Jackson by the face. The smoke cleared to reveal a completely blackened metallic hollow form with bright blue circuit like veins covering it.

”You forced me to use full body haki and Bluet,” Hollow ichigo began to squeeze as cracks formed all over the hollow, not just his mask. “You time limit is reaching its end.”

”Do it now!” Gar called out to Quill, “Scared treasure release!” He yelled as magic powder erupted from his body, “Catastrophe Claw!” He called out as he lounged at the distracted hollow.

“DRAGON KING’S BELLOWING ROAR!!!” Quill roared as his draconic markings burned brightly over his skin, a large magic circle appearing in front of him, and a massive ray of powerful magic streaking across the battlefield, directly at Ichigo.

Ichigo’s red eye slightly trained under his helmet mask, “Good play!” He laughed as he quickly held Jackson in front of him as a shield from the dragon’s roar, though not completely unaffected as slight cracks formed in his mask.

Jackson's hollow mask blows off, turning him back to normal but still conscious, grabs Ichigo's hollow arm and switches places with him as Gar strikes him directly.

“Bad move,” Ichigo said as Gar’s claw tore through Jackson’s chest and his magic tore apart his body from the inside out.

”You…” Gar realized Ichigo foresaw it.

Seeing all of this, Quill reached over and plucked a metal spine from his Nergigante arm, imbuing it with whatever magic he had left. The spike glowed with vibrant navy blue light, before the Dragon King threw the spike, sending it streaking across the arena and away from the battle at hand. He hoped that spike would reach its intended target.

Ichigo gathered reishi in between the horns on his head.

“Sorry Jackson,” Gar whispered as he quickly removed his claw from his friend's body, “but you're in no shape to fight anymore. If you don’t leave the arena now my magic will continue to destroy you.”

Jackson grunted in pain before looking at Gar. “Just keep him distracted damnit!!” He said while gaining every bit of Ki, Chakra, and other energy while standing in one spot with his left fist pulled back.

“It's not going to go down like that,” Gar look down as he blood cover arm and licked it, regaining some of his lost power. “One more time,” he said as he jumped back and away.

The trio were now on all sides of the hollow.

”Its been fun,” Ichigo smiled under his mask as he lifted his sword to point at Jackson and his fingers to point at Gar while creating two new jet black cero to magic the one in front of his mask.

Crouching down and launching himself at Ichigo, Quill lunged forwards and reached out to grab both the sword and Ichigo’s arm, pulling them in and facing them towards himself. “I don’t think so, buddy.” Quill smiled as he strained himself to his limit, focusing on keeping Ichigo’s ceros pointed at the Dragon King’s own body.

Gar’s magic erupted as his claw glowed once more as his body surged with every last bit of power he had, “Promotion!” He said as his fire turned silver again i super saiyan five. He shot forward, “Catastrophe!” He called out.

Jackson turned Super Saiyan 2 yo increase the power while whispering to himself. “Almost.”

“Alright then!” Ichigo let go of his sword and it transformed into a Jon boy before quickly heading for Gar, “go ahead and struggle,” Ichigo chuckled as he slid out of his hollow to leave Quill holding the spirit as the Cero’s erupted.

The youth met Gar with the black Tensa Zangetsu and deathly began to trade bows with the fairy king.

“Dammit,” Ichigo gritted his teeth as he pulled another Quincy weapon from his side and quickly changed it to Bow form, taking aim at Jackson. The reishi quickly turned red, “Three way split!” He yelled as all three versions of himself met their opponents as the ceros went off and they were all caught in a blinding explosion.

Jackson jumped out of the smoke completely burnt and heavily damaged but still willing to fight before he said. “Cosmic…Dragon,” he started while getting closer and closer before throwing out his fist and roared. “FIST!!!!” He roared while bursting into a golden cosmic dragon as roared at Ichigo.

Ichigo quickly activates his Haki and bluet before narrowly dodging to shoot Jackson in the shoulder with his bow.

Meanwhile, Quill growled animalistically as he still held the hollow’s arm, the sword having slipped from his grasp and leaving his hand bleeding. Looking up at the Hollow, with a half-burnt face and singed hair, two ash black patches on his stomach from where the other two ceros hit him. Quill’s eyes glaring directly at the hollow with defiance.

“You’re a pretty tough one,” the hollow snickered as itself was not unscathed. The smoke cleared to reveal several burns and wounds, its hair singed off to just below the mask.

Quill didn’t say anything other than a visceral growl as he reached up and grabbed the hollow by the throat, digging his claws into the thing’s neck, pulling it to eye level. Without a word, Quill burned a portion of his life force and projectile vomited a point blank Time Dragon’s Roar straight into the hollow’s face, keeping the thing there by grabbing his throat. Letting go of the hollow’s arm, Quill thought to himself that now was as dire a time as any, as he held his freed hand out, causing an object to be pulled from his Requip space.

“To think he can even completely manifest the spirit apart from himself at the same time,” Gar huffed as he glared at the young Zangetsu.

The hooded youth merely stared back expressionless as he pointed the sword at the king again.

“Oi, Ichigo! Know what this is?” Quill laughed as he let go of the hollow’s throat and shoved it back, showing off the object in his hand.

“Bastard,” Ichigo chuckled uneasily. “To think you had one all this time…”

In his hand was none other than…

8:19:55

(A dozen or so minutes ago…)

Arkham pulled Quill away from Berserker, he hooked his arm around the Dragon King’s neck and lowered his head briefly, he briefly glanced over his shoulder back at the Doom Marine and cleared his throat. He took another look to make sure and started with a whisper. “So… Quill, about that idea I have…” The Commander began carefully.

Quill blinked a few times, waiting patiently with a small smirk. “I’m waiting…”

“...You’re going to blow yourself up,” He said flatly but he raised his hands before the Dragon King could speak, “Now, hear me out on this. Remember that big explosion when I fought Coco, the girls, and her summons? I used the Dynastone Core in my Anti-Admiral suit to do that explosion. Now, hear me out… I have a core in this armor,” he popped open a chestplate and revealed a canister with glass and inside was a purple stone. “This powers my suit to do the Admiral stuff, so I’ll be running on reserves, but that’s besides the point. You and I both know that if Ichigo or even Gar are still in this tournament then no one has a shot at winning. So I’m going to need you to do me a solid… And blow yourself up all over them.” He said, staring directly at Quill’s eyes under his mask.

Quill was completely silent, with his hands clasped together and in front of his mouth as he thought to himself. Suddenly, he let one hand fall to his side and snapped his fingers with the other, pointing directly at Arkham for a moment. “Bet. I’ve always wanted to hit a bitch with a nuke.” He smiled excitedly.

“Alright, I understa–” As he was in the process of turning away, he paused and cocked his head back, “Wait, what?”

The Dragon Slayer chuckled as he put a hand on Arkham’s shoulder. “Kid, I am insane. You know this. I know this. Bullet knows this. Everyone knows this at this point.”

Arkham put a hand on Quill’s shoulder as well, “Alright, there is a ninety-nine-point-nine-nine-nine-nine percent chance that you will fucking die. Are you SURE?”

“Arkham, I am the literal reincarnation of the actual Acnologia’s humanity. I am every aspect of hatred and self-preservation he had. And that ratio is a hundred to zero.” Quill stared Arkham dead in the eyes. “And I really want to hit a motherfucker with a goddamn nuke.”

The Commander let out a deep sigh, silent for a moment, staring at him back before he nodded. “Alright, alright then. Now, to explode the Dynastone Core, you have to expose it to oxygen which, y’know,” he gestured to the surrounding area, “We’re breathing it right now. If you are to ever use it, use it as a last, LAST resort. Like, you’re going to lose, things are looking bad, your dick is bending the wrong way, USE IT during those circumstances specifically. Understood?”

Quill gave a thumbs up followed by a short nod in response. “Mm-hmm.”

Arkham took the Dynastone Core out of his suit and handed it to Quill, “Keep this a secret, shove it somewhere, put it in the prison wallet, whatever, just hide it so Ichigo or Gar don’t see it coming.”

Quill held the Core and hummed a little, tossing it in the air a few times. “Huh… it’s lighter than I thought it’d be.” He mumbled before tossing it up once more, followed by the Dynastone Core vanishing in a multitude of light particles as he sent it to his Requip Space.

Arkham looked around, confused and looking for the canister of energy, “What the fu– Are you a goddamn magician? What are you gonna do next, pull a rabbit out of a hat?”

“I mean… I’m like 70- no 65 percent sure I could do that… it'd probably be a dead rabbit, but I mean, if you really want me to try.” Quill offered with a smile.

Arkham let out a deep sigh and patted Quill’s shoulder, “...I’m gonna miss you when you die.”

“IF I die.”

Arkham tried to keep a straight face under his mask.

“If you die.”

“… but even if I do die, it’ll look cool as fuck.”

Arkham bit his cheek to hold back a laugh, looking at Quill and patting his shoulder. He turned away and walked back over to Berserker.

“Yup… Yup.”

8:36:51

…A dynastone core.

“So,” Ichgio started to laugh, “You want to beat me with a nuke? Ahahaha!” He held his face. “Got to say this is perfect! I used this next power in my fight with Akainu, though it's still new to me so its a bit hard to control,” as he said this red god ki erupted from his body while he adapted to his new form. The ki started to fluctuate and take on a more erratic state as yellows, oranges, blues and white danced in the mix.

“RAAHHHHHHHH!” Ichigo roared with flames coming from his mouth as he continued to gather his power. Flames started to cover his body while his hair took on a flame aesthetic. The very temperature around the soul reaper rapidly rose. His eyes changed to his mangekyo sharingan flame pattern as blood dripped from his eyes with the background becoming black like his hollow form.

Standing there and watching this whole transformation, Quill blinked a few times as he held the dynastone core. “Okay, well that was… something.” He hummed a little as a few rocks flew by, some hitting Quill in the face, crumbling and flying away as he continued to stare, unfazed by said rocks. “Looked really fuckin’ painful, that’s for damn sure.”

“It’s god ki but different somehow. I don’t know this power,” Gar held his hand in front of his face from the sheer heat being generated. “Is this how he was able to withstand the admiral's attacks?”

”Looks like he’s not holding anything back anymore,” the hollow spoke. “Hope you like it HOT boys! AHAHAHAHA!” He dispersed into reishi and returned to Ichigo’s body, adding his horns and red fur also taking on a flame as to Ichigo’s body.

Jackson stared at Ichigo new form and his attack was getting pushed back, grunting in enough. “Fuck it….if I’m not going to get you out, might as well damage you enough for the others to be able to!!” Jackson shouted before a red ki started coming off him growing bigger and bigger until it was a bright red light. “Kaioken……X ONE MILLION!!”

“Fool,” the other Zangetsu said as he raised his sword and reishi gathered on it, “Getsuga,” he said, “Tensho!” He shouted as sent a massive slash at the saiyan ninja before also disappearing into reishi and being reabsorbed by Ichigo and then gaining the waving inky black cloak to his new ensemble.

Chuckling a little bit, Quill grimaced as he looked at Ichigo’s new form, then at the dynastone core. “Well, kid. Guess this is likely the end of my time in the tournament.” He looked over to where he threw that spike containing the last of his magic, the corner of his mouth twitching upwards slightly. “I hope you win this thing. Make sure to keep your promise to Noel. And maybe try giving that new magic a go, yeah?”

The Dragon King turned back to look at the core before staring at and giving his right arm a small glare. “And let’s hope that this isn’t the worst mistake of my life.” He mumbled softly as he gently tossed the core into the air.

Clapping his hands together, small electrical sparks jumped between his palms and fingers as he opened his arms wide and clapped the dynastone core’s container, shattering it open as his bare hands touched the stone. Then, just as it was glowing brightly, beginning to explode with a violent display, the stone began to melt and warp, almost liquifying to some degree in Quill’s hands as he took a deep breath in and brought the stone to his mouth.

From the stands Edward wore a wide smirk. Meanwhile, Zeref and Zirconis stared at the scene, eyes wide and terrified. The two from Quill’s world, completely silent at the batshit insanity that was happening. A grin slowly started to grow on the face of Bullet; ‘What a fucking psycho path.’ he thought to himself, leaning forward.

“Bottoms up.”

And he ate the dynastone core.

Jackson sensing that the fight was coming to an end, placed both his hands in front of him and started using every ounce of power left for one last attack from a distance of Quill.

Gar activated his Ygadra armor and once more relied on his sacred treasure.

The heat and ki around Ichigo began to compress around him as he stood before his fellow fighters. “King of Hell mode completed,” he said as he raised his fist and it turned to a space theme, using his Armament and Conqueror’s Haki to control the energy. He looked up at Jackson’s gigantic ki ball and reeled back, “Meido Fist!” He said as he rocketed straight for the energy ball and hit it, the ball being partially consumed but the space themed energy.

”don’t let him hit you with that or you’re dead!” Gar siad as the appeared behind him, the sheer heat coming off the shinigami’s body immediately turning his rumor into a slow cooker set to flash fry, “Catastrophe!” Gar called out and hit the air causing an explosion to seperate them. “King of hell mode is no joke,” he huffed as pe felt parts of his body still boiling

“No kidding,” Jackson said while standing next to Gar while breathing heavily and holding his broken right arm.

Quill, however, had just finished consuming the dynastone core, eyes closed. Suddenly, the air around him shifted as he stumbled and pressed a hand to his mouth. Stabilizing himself, he doubled over as the markings on his body glowed red and pink, cracks breaking his skin apart, as light flooded out of them. His eyes were practically torn apart by the light as they were no longer red, and instead glowed hot pink with unstable energy. Going slack, Quill’s arms fell to his side as a dark red and black hiss of smoke wafted off his right arm, a wave of absolute malice washing over every inch of the area. And the sound, the sound. It was indescribable but it was as if something was crying out in pain for only a few seconds, before it died out, as did the smoke. This left Quill just standing there, his body cracked and glowing hot pink as body began to deteriorate, his heart and bones glowing as magic and power irradiated his entire body.

Then, the air began to shake as the power of the dynastone rattled with Quill’s raspy chuckle. “Finally free… could’ve chosen a worse ending I suppose but hey, I’m still hitting someone with a nuke. Only difference is, now I am the nuke.” He hummed as he took slow steps forwards, leaving burned footprints in his wake as his body began to deteriorate more and more.

“Fusion Art…”

“Oh……Shit?!?!” Jackson said before tackling Gar to the ground and covered them with multiple layers of stone and rock.

Ichigo looked at the dragon before taking a stance as if holding a sword before the black flame of Amaterasu erupted from his palms before taking on the galactic theme as a sword of cosmic flame. He concentrated on his body using his firebending to control the head so he could expand the blood vessels and rapidly increase his blood flow. “Meido Moon breathing…”

And then everything happened at once.

Quill launched forwards at speeds he’d only shown during his fight with Bullet, his fist glowing hot pink with unstable magical energy and his entire body covered in cracks that glowed with the power of the dynastone. The Dragon King then roared as he threw his fist forwards to meet Ichigo’s attack halfway.

“DRAGON KING’S ETERNAL NOVA!!!!”

“Fourteenth form,” Ichigo pulled his sword behind his head as it gained seven branches, “Catastrophe, Tenman Crescent Moon,” he said he sent sent several galactic crescent moon slashes out in all directions with them growing as they did, creating an omnidirectional vortex of crescent moon blades surround himself.

The two attacks collide, each losing power with each passing clash.

“This isn't good,” Gar said he and Jackson safely watched from their makeshift shelter, “Ichigo is using the power of hell to augment his sword style. “Each time Quill's attack hits one of those moons it loses much more power. Those moons are literal portals to hell. I don’t have to tell you who’ll win in a drawn out fight between these two.”

“Then what the hell do we do then!!” Jackson shouted over the loud explosions while his multiple layer stone barrier started to crack.

Enduring the onslaught of attacks, Quill continued to push forwards. Each slash across his body tearing more and more skin from his body, revealing nothing but glowing energy as the Dragon King marched onwards. In his mind, he continued chanting “keep moving, keep fighting” with each step. Self-preservation went out the door several traumatic brain injuries ago. He was determined to see this to the end, and if that meant his skeleton would be the only thing left then so be it.

“I respect your drive to keep moving but I dislike the look of being content with death,” Ichigo spoke. “This is a tournament for fighting, not dying. If you want to be a martyr then do it somewhere else and for the right cause. A place like where you’re meant to enjoy the thrills of battle and push yourself to get stronger than the next guy.”

Continuing to push forwards and forwards, not losing pace, Quill laughed joyfully. “Well that’s the thing, Ichigo! I am getting stronger and I am enjoying the thrill of battle. I fought Tirak, Suicune, and Gwyneira, I fought Bullet, and now, I’m fighting you.” The Dragon King marched closer and closer, the glow of the dynastone’s energy getting brighter and brighter with each moment. “And right now, I’m fighting with everything I have! Because for the first time since I was a kid, I don’t have that Scarlet fucker breathing down my neck!”

Quill roared, pushing himself further towards Ichigo, a smile, clear as day on his face.

“I’M FIGHTING AS ME, AND ME ALONE!! AND THAT’S ALL THE CAUSE I NEED!!”

Ichigo smiled and nodded, “Alright then,” suddenly he changed his form and place his flame sword at his side, his free hand around the blade, “Meido Moon Breathing,” he sia as he quickly drew the sword creating a massive medio moon slash that sent out thousands of smaller moon blades, all of them barraging Quill to a complete stop as Ichigo returned his sword to his side, “First form, Dark Moon Evening Palace.”

”Third form,” he said as he quickly appeared in front of the dragon king and performed two extremely broad slashes that several smaller crescent slashes erupted from, “Loathsome Moon, Chains.”

A red flame skeleton appeared around Ichigo, “If your okay with dying in this so am I. I’ll substitute my lifeforce for my chakra!” The skeleton grew muscle and took o an form similar to Ichigo’s hollow form, “Susanoo, Meido Fist!” He cried out as the Susanoo reeled back as galactic hell energy covered its massive fist and barreled into Quill to send him flying.

Skipping across the ground, his body covered in glowing patches, half of his face now missing, as he shoved himself off the ground. Stumbling and almost falling down a few times, Quill stabilized himself as he looked at the Susanoo. Giggling like a madman, the Dragon King broke out into a full laughing fit as he began to run at Ichigo once more. Roaring, as his vocal chords had all but been burnt away, Quill lunged forward and tore a spike off his Nergigante arm as it began to glow hot pink with energy, just like the rest of his body.

“Rest well, Dragon King,” Ichigoi said as he made several hand signs, “Grand inferno Style Scorched Earth!” The Susanoo mimicked its creator and opened its mount and eye wide as a massive ball of black flame was created in front of it and suddenly condensed. The giant grabbed hold of it before using its free hand to force itself above the arena, “Hell on earth!” Ichgio called out as his god ki erupted as the susanoo threw the sphere of flames right into the arena.

“Get fucked, Soul Reaper!”

Quill yelled as he ran as close to Ichigo as possible, taking the spike in his hand and stabbing it directly into his chest. This spike then pierced his heart, and took away both what little remained of his life, and the only thing that kept the dynastone’s energy from going critical. And as that was now gone…

Quill exploded, and everything was consumed in a brilliant pillar of explosive energy, as the full force of a dynastone shook the arena for a second time.

“Those assholes!” Gar and Jackson yelled as the two explosions collided with each other and burst outward.

”hmmm…. Ichigo smiled as blood started to flow from his eyes, nose, and mouth. “Not bad…” he said as he was also caught in the blast.

The explosion shook the void and sent a ripple throughout the shattered arena. What was left of the mainland was destroyed and became a small island that held the tower of time. Some large chunks of the mainland floated about across the void. And yet, in the sky, a small red orb that Akainu shot out before he left the arena to fight Ichigo is still there.

Floating in the sky.

Waiting.

8:41:44

After the fight with Sora and Deltorix, the Knight had been hell bent on staying as far away from the fight with Ichigo as he possibly could and waited for the inevitable. With the explosion happening, Arkham had prepared but even then, still underestimated the shockwave of the explosion. The arena was in tatters, damaged as all hell after the constant explosions, and the constant attacks from Ichigo and the others. The Knight sat upon a floating piece of debris a few ways away from the mainland, looking out with soft eyes. He closed his eyes.

“Thank you, Quill.”

Then, seconds after he had closed his eyes, a glowing golden blue spike of magical energy pitifully clattered to the ground next to Arkham. Its momentum all but gone as it laid there, glowing, but not brightly. It glowed softly, as if to ward all evils away. A final gift from the King. From the teacher, to the student. From the Dragon, to their Slayer.

Arkham gently picked up the spike and glanced down at it in his palm. Strangely enough, he could hear the words of Quill from the spike, “I hope you win this thing. Make sure to keep your promise to Noel. And maybe try giving that new magic a go, yeah?”

He nodded and clenched his fist, pocketing it, “Right,” he sprung up to his feet, “The tournament is not over yet.” He took out some capsules from his waist pocket, “So, let’s lock in one last time.”

Author's Note

This next chapter might just be the end of the Displaced Tournament of Power! Who will win? Did anyone survive this fight? If so, who walks out to fight Arkham and Dillan?! Find out next time!